Richard III Research and Discussion Archive

Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-09-02 08:40:36
hjnatdat

Happy autumn all! For my holiday read this year I chose JAH's Private Life of Edward IV. Now whilst I think some of it is not his proudest moment, I was drawn to the chapter on Elizabeth Wayte, as one of the candidates is Elizabeth Skilling, probably sister of the 1483 rebel Michael (her grandfather Michael was a judge). It began as a bit of a fun search but ended, like everything to do with Richard, going in a totally different direction.

I did manage to find an Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, tucked away in an inheritance dispute in an early sixteenth century document. She was probably the daughter of Thomas, son of Robert Wayte and would have been about the right age had Arthur been born in the 1470s or 1480s. She had married a cousin of MB. So, like JAH, I still think that Elizabeth Skilling, as wife, not daughter of another Thomas Wayte is a good contender. Why? Well she fits very nicely with the profile of Edwards other 'seductions' - she's older than him (about 7 years), she's married, she's rich, she's feisty (see the later document) - and she's a Lancastrian, the ultimate challenge.

That she was not to be messed with is visible in the document below:

http://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C9736631

the final sentence is intriguing. Thomas Hampton from Southampton was a brother of Henry VI's esquire and father in law to another rebel William Frost. He was probably a lawyer and cousin to 'our' John Hampton, Stillington's son in law.

JAH says Elizabeth had no children by her first husband but she did - two. Joan, who was married to Sir John Speke and Agnes, firstly to John Wydeslely from another family of lawyers, and then, as his second wife, to Sir William Stonor. She features in the Stonor papers and died in 1481, probably as a result of childbirth. Hence she does not appear in her mother's will. Joan probably did the same.

Sir William Stonor, another 1483 rebel, was a friend of EW. And the rest of the trail leads us back to Yatton, the home of Sir John Newton and Isabel Cheddar, where the Wayte coat of arms is displayed on the church wall. In fact most of these people appear in deeds and documents associated with the Newtons and Chokkes. Our forger friend, Thomas Burton, half-brother of Ankarette Twynyho even witnesses one.

So did Stillington also know about Elizabeth Wayte? Arthur was not proclaimed publicly until 1502. Was this to seal his fate as a bastard, not a contender?

It's intriguing to wonder whether there had been an earlier promise to Elizabeth Wayte, who was still alive in 1483. It was convenient that Eleanor was dead, but a living 'wife' with a child of age who was the potential heir was a whole different kettle of fish. Perhaps that's why it was chosen to disregard her?

What is tells me is that the Wayte story is no lightweight thing and needs a lot more work. H

Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-09-04 14:12:57
Nicholas Brown
Hi,
The phrase 'ye kynges wydowe' is certainly intriguing. Maybe it was a nickname that she acquired because her reputation as a cast off mistress of the King, but it is unusual that it found its way into a legal document - suggesting that she was widely known as 'ye kynges wydowe.' It sounds a bit sarcastic or mocking, but it could have been encouraged by her. Did she feel bitter and blab about Edward promising to marry her? Widow/wydowe is an interesting word in light of the precontract story and so is the date, 1462, being so early in Edward's reign. The Eleanor Talbot marriage was alleged to have been in 1461, so for Elizabeth Winnard to be called the 'kynges wydowe' in 1462 suggests that he was involved with her around the same time or before.

It would not surprise me at all if Eleanor Talbot was not the only 'precontract,' and had Elizabeth Woodville not had such powerful family, who looked each other's interests, she may have ended up lost to history as another one. I suspect that Edward was an impulsive, egotistical young man with a sense of entitlement and a attraction to older women, but was reckless rather than malicious, unaware that what he thought was a great seduction technique was actually canonically and legally binding. If he was doing this, who was first: Elizabeth or Eleanor (or even someone else)?
Consider this scenario: Edward secretly promises to marry Elizabeth then sleeps with her (maybe even before he becomes King). Eventually she has an illegitimate child. Then he does the same with Eleanor shortly after he becomes King. Both women find out about each other and realize that he has no intention of making either of them his Queen. If Elizabeth was first in time, Eleanor's 'marriage' would have been invalid. This may explain why neither Eleanor nor her family ever challenged Edward, especially after she was paid off with the lands suggested by JAH. As for Elizabeth, in her anger, she may have complained bitterly within her social circle, and people - whether they believed the story or not started calling her the 'kynges wydowe.' Eventually, she may have been paid off and her child (Arthur? Elizabeth?) well provided for, so the notoriety died down, but was perhaps remembered and talked about occasionally in those circles, eventually reaching Stillington. Eleanor was mentioned regarding the precontract, so maybe her family did confirm the story privately.
The Private Life of Edward IV is next on my list, so I haven't read JAH's list of candidates. I'm a bit confused about which Elizabeth is which:- Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte.
- Elizabeth Skilling wife of Thomas Wayte.Which one is the Elizabeth Wynard in the document? Is there any more detail as to why Hampton was in the Fleet Prison on the King's orders? Is there any record of when she married Wynard?

Nico



Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-09-05 09:55:01
Hilary Jones
Hi Nico, sorry should have clarified more:
JAH agrees with the conclusions that 'Elizabeth Lucy', mother of Arthur, did not exist and that she was really Elizabeth Wayte, identified originally by Buck as daughter of Thomas Wayte of Hampshire. No-one had found an Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, but there was one as I discovered from a deed in TNA about her children's inheritance. Confusingly, there were two Thomas Waytes, probably cousins. The other Thomas Wayte had a wife called Elizabeth Skilling who was married firstly to John Wynnard, a Mercer and Alderman of London who died in 1468. The petition you mention is assumed to be dated 1462, so Elizabeth certainly wasn't a widow under the guardianship of the king. This Elizabeth is the one who fits exactly the profile of Edward's other conquests.
What is also interesting is that she moves in exactly the same home circles as Eleanor Talbot, Stillington, and a number of our 1483 rebels. I need to look again at these because whereas we assume that the Salisbury and Exeter rebels were probably discontented about trade etc, it could well be that the tentacles of the Woodvilles had reached there as well via, amongst others, the Stonors. The other interesting thing is that Elizabeth S spent most of her time in London and died there in 1487 - she left a lot of bequests to London churches. So she would have been right at the centre of things. And she would have been rich.
I'm still trying for find why Hampton was in the Fleet. He appears quite a bit in the Stonor Papers, where he seems to be acting as a lawyer in another inheritance dispute. He died in Southampton in October 1483 but his name appears on deeds with those of other 1483 rebels. My guess is that his age (about 68) probably excluded his own participation.
Hope this helps. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Monday, 4 September 2017, 14:13
Subject: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi,
The phrase 'ye kynges wydowe' is certainly intriguing. Maybe it was a nickname that she acquired because her reputation as a cast off mistress of the King, but it is unusual that it found its way into a legal document - suggesting that she was widely known as 'ye kynges wydowe.' It sounds a bit sarcastic or mocking, but it could have been encouraged by her. Did she feel bitter and blab about Edward promising to marry her? Widow/wydowe is an interesting word in light of the precontract story and so is the date, 1462, being so early in Edward's reign. The Eleanor Talbot marriage was alleged to have been in 1461, so for Elizabeth Winnard to be called the 'kynges wydowe' in 1462 suggests that he was involved with her around the same time or before.

It would not surprise me at all if Eleanor Talbot was not the only 'precontract,' and had Elizabeth Woodville not had such powerful family, who looked each other's interests, she may have ended up lost to history as another one. I suspect that Edward was an impulsive, egotistical young man with a sense of entitlement and a attraction to older women, but was reckless rather than malicious, unaware that what he thought was a great seduction technique was actually canonically and legally binding. If he was doing this, who was first: Elizabeth or Eleanor (or even someone else)?
Consider this scenario: Edward secretly promises to marry Elizabeth then sleeps with her (maybe even before he becomes King). Eventually she has an illegitimate child. Then he does the same with Eleanor shortly after he becomes King. Both women find out about each other and realize that he has no intention of making either of them his Queen. If Elizabeth was first in time, Eleanor's 'marriage' would have been invalid. This may explain why neither Eleanor nor her family ever challenged Edward, especially after she was paid off with the lands suggested by JAH. As for Elizabeth, in her anger, she may have complained bitterly within her social circle, and people - whether they believed the story or not started calling her the 'kynges wydowe.' Eventually, she may have been paid off and her child (Arthur? Elizabeth?) well provided for, so the notoriety died down, but was perhaps remembered and talked about occasionally in those circles, eventually reaching Stillington. Eleanor was mentioned regarding the precontract, so maybe her family did confirm the story privately.
The Private Life of Edward IV is next on my list, so I haven't read JAH's list of candidates. I'm a bit confused about which Elizabeth is which:- Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte.
- Elizabeth Skilling wife of Thomas Wayte.Which one is the Elizabeth Wynard in the document? Is there any more detail as to why Hampton was in the Fleet Prison on the King's orders? Is there any record of when she married Wynard?

Nico





Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-09-05 13:45:16
Nicholas Brown
Hi,
Thanks for the clarification about the 2 Elizabeths. I do wonder why Hampton was imprisoned, as the document doesn't really explain what he did. It sounds like some sort of slander with suggestions of a forced marriage between Elizabeth and John Winnard. Perhaps 'Kinge's Wydowe' was the slur that caused Edward to order Hampton's imprisonment. Since John Winnard is alive at the time of the petition, (c1462), she can't be a widow, and the marriage appears to be fairly recent given the nature of the gossip about it. That would give a window of opportunity for Elizabeth to be the precontract if it happened early in his reign or shortly before. There was a story about Edward seducing a woman in Warwick's household around that time. Maybe that was her. If any of this is true though, I doubt that there were any children, as Arthur, Lord Lisle appears to be from a younger generation, although there may have been an earlier Arthur who died young. Margaret Lucy still seems the most likely candidate for being Margaret Lumley's mother.
'Elizabeth Lucy' definitely seems to be a composite of more than one woman. This article mentions Elizabeth Skilling, but suggests that Lord Lisle may have been the son of her step daughter, Alice Wayte
RootsWeb: GEN-MEDIEVAL-L Identifying Mistresses: Just Who Slept With Edward IV?
RootsWeb: GEN-MEDIEVAL-L Identifying Mistresses: Just Who Slept With Edw...




Nico



On Tuesday, 5 September 2017, 09:55:02 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Hi Nico, sorry should have clarified more:
JAH agrees with the conclusions that 'Elizabeth Lucy', mother of Arthur,  did not exist and that she was really Elizabeth Wayte, identified originally by Buck as daughter of Thomas Wayte of Hampshire. No-one had found an Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, but there was one as I discovered from a deed in TNA about her children's inheritance. Confusingly, there were two Thomas Waytes, probably cousins. The other Thomas Wayte had a wife called Elizabeth Skilling who was married firstly to John Wynnard, a Mercer and Alderman of London who died in 1468. The petition you mention is assumed to be dated 1462, so Elizabeth certainly wasn't a widow under the guardianship of the king. This Elizabeth is the one who fits exactly the profile of Edward's other conquests.
What is also interesting is that she moves in exactly the same home circles as Eleanor Talbot, Stillington, and a number of our 1483 rebels. I need to look again at these because whereas we assume that the Salisbury and Exeter rebels were probably discontented about trade etc, it could well be that the tentacles of the Woodvilles had reached there as well via, amongst others, the Stonors. The other interesting thing is that Elizabeth S spent most of her time in London and died there in 1487 - she left a lot of bequests to London churches. So she would have been right at the centre of things. And she would have been rich.
I'm still trying for find why Hampton was in the Fleet. He appears quite a bit in the Stonor Papers, where he seems to be acting as a lawyer in another inheritance dispute. He died in Southampton in October 1483 but his name appears on deeds with those of other 1483 rebels. My guess is that his age (about 68) probably excluded his own participation.
Hope this helps. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Monday, 4 September 2017, 14:13
Subject: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Hi,
The phrase 'ye kynges wydowe' is certainly intriguing. Maybe it was a nickname that she acquired because her reputation as a cast off mistress of the King, but it is unusual that it found its way into a legal document - suggesting that she was widely known as 'ye kynges wydowe.'  It sounds a bit sarcastic or mocking, but it could have been encouraged by her.  Did she feel bitter and blab about Edward promising to marry her?   Widow/wydowe is an interesting word in light of the precontract story and so is the date, 1462, being so early in Edward's reign. The Eleanor Talbot marriage was alleged to have been in 1461, so for Elizabeth Winnard to be called the 'kynges wydowe' in 1462 suggests that he was involved with her around the same time or before.

It would not surprise me at all  if Eleanor Talbot was not the only 'precontract,' and had Elizabeth Woodville not had such powerful family, who looked each other's interests, she may have ended up lost to history as another one.  I suspect that Edward was an impulsive, egotistical young man with a sense of entitlement and a attraction to older women, but was reckless rather than malicious, unaware that what he thought was a great seduction technique was actually canonically and legally binding. If he was doing this, who was first: Elizabeth or Eleanor (or even someone else)?
Consider this scenario: Edward secretly promises to marry Elizabeth then sleeps with her (maybe even before he becomes King).  Eventually she has an illegitimate child.  Then he does the same with Eleanor shortly after he becomes King.  Both women find out about each other and realize that he has no intention of making either of them his Queen.  If Elizabeth was first in time, Eleanor's 'marriage' would have been invalid.  This may explain why neither Eleanor nor her family ever challenged Edward, especially after she was paid off with the lands suggested by JAH.  As for Elizabeth, in her anger, she may have complained bitterly within her social circle, and people - whether they believed the story or not started calling her the 'kynges wydowe.'  Eventually, she may have been paid off and her child (Arthur? Elizabeth?) well provided for, so the notoriety died down, but was perhaps remembered and talked about occasionally in those circles, eventually reaching Stillington.  Eleanor was mentioned regarding the precontract, so maybe her family did confirm the story privately.
The Private Life of Edward IV is next on my list, so I haven't read JAH's list of candidates.  I'm a bit confused about which Elizabeth is which:- Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte. 
- Elizabeth Skilling wife of Thomas Wayte.Which one is the Elizabeth Wynard in the document?  Is there any more detail as to why Hampton was in the Fleet Prison on the King's orders?  Is there any record of when she married Wynard?

Nico





Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-09-06 08:36:25
Hilary Jones
Nico, the idea of Arthur coming from a more recent generation is also mentioned by JAH, who thinks Arthur would have been too old for jousting in Henry VIII's court at about 50. But Anne Boleyn's 'lovers' who were also jousters, were pushing 50. Re Alice Wayte, yes she is younger (though still unmarried in 1487) - would Edward go for a young unmarried woman? She doesn't fit the profile. If you had to go for another it would have to be the Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, who married Thomas Rogers a cousin of MB (they had a mutual grandmother in Edith Stourton). She had 4 children by Rogers, though both sons seem to have been dead by the early 1500s. The marriage of Agnes Wynnard/Wydesley (ES's daughter) into the Stonor family does have the whiff of a Woodville by-off. Stonor next married Anne Neville, cousin of 'our' Anne. Did EW know about Wayte, but not about Eleanor?
It needs a lot more work. What I can say though is that, given that Stillington moved on the edges of Eleanor Talbot circles, he moved within Wayte circles since they were related to his son-in-law. He would certainly have known about Arthur - about whom nothing is known until 1502. H
(oh and just to add to even more confusion Thomas Rogers lived at Oare, one of the supposedly 'new' manors owned by Eleanor at the time of her death)
From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Tuesday, 5 September 2017, 13:45
Subject: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi,
Thanks for the clarification about the 2 Elizabeths. I do wonder why Hampton was imprisoned, as the document doesn't really explain what he did. It sounds like some sort of slander with suggestions of a forced marriage between Elizabeth and John Winnard. Perhaps 'Kinge's Wydowe' was the slur that caused Edward to order Hampton's imprisonment. Since John Winnard is alive at the time of the petition, (c1462), she can't be a widow, and the marriage appears to be fairly recent given the nature of the gossip about it. That would give a window of opportunity for Elizabeth to be the precontract if it happened early in his reign or shortly before. There was a story about Edward seducing a woman in Warwick's household around that time. Maybe that was her. If any of this is true though, I doubt that there were any children, as Arthur, Lord Lisle appears to be from a younger generation, although there may have been an earlier Arthur who died young. Margaret Lucy still seems the most likely candidate for being Margaret Lumley's mother.
'Elizabeth Lucy' definitely seems to be a composite of more than one woman. This article mentions Elizabeth Skilling, but suggests that Lord Lisle may have been the son of her step daughter, Alice Wayte
RootsWeb: GEN-MEDIEVAL-L Identifying Mistresses: Just Who Slept With Edward IV?
RootsWeb: GEN-MEDIEVAL-L Identifying Mistresses: Just Who Slept With Edw...


Nico



On Tuesday, 5 September 2017, 09:55:02 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Hi Nico, sorry should have clarified more:
JAH agrees with the conclusions that 'Elizabeth Lucy', mother of Arthur, did not exist and that she was really Elizabeth Wayte, identified originally by Buck as daughter of Thomas Wayte of Hampshire. No-one had found an Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, but there was one as I discovered from a deed in TNA about her children's inheritance. Confusingly, there were two Thomas Waytes, probably cousins. The other Thomas Wayte had a wife called Elizabeth Skilling who was married firstly to John Wynnard, a Mercer and Alderman of London who died in 1468. The petition you mention is assumed to be dated 1462, so Elizabeth certainly wasn't a widow under the guardianship of the king. This Elizabeth is the one who fits exactly the profile of Edward's other conquests.
What is also interesting is that she moves in exactly the same home circles as Eleanor Talbot, Stillington, and a number of our 1483 rebels. I need to look again at these because whereas we assume that the Salisbury and Exeter rebels were probably discontented about trade etc, it could well be that the tentacles of the Woodvilles had reached there as well via, amongst others, the Stonors. The other interesting thing is that Elizabeth S spent most of her time in London and died there in 1487 - she left a lot of bequests to London churches. So she would have been right at the centre of things. And she would have been rich.
I'm still trying for find why Hampton was in the Fleet. He appears quite a bit in the Stonor Papers, where he seems to be acting as a lawyer in another inheritance dispute. He died in Southampton in October 1483 but his name appears on deeds with those of other 1483 rebels. My guess is that his age (about 68) probably excluded his own participation.
Hope this helps. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Monday, 4 September 2017, 14:13
Subject: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi,
The phrase 'ye kynges wydowe' is certainly intriguing. Maybe it was a nickname that she acquired because her reputation as a cast off mistress of the King, but it is unusual that it found its way into a legal document - suggesting that she was widely known as 'ye kynges wydowe.' It sounds a bit sarcastic or mocking, but it could have been encouraged by her. Did she feel bitter and blab about Edward promising to marry her? Widow/wydowe is an interesting word in light of the precontract story and so is the date, 1462, being so early in Edward's reign. The Eleanor Talbot marriage was alleged to have been in 1461, so for Elizabeth Winnard to be called the 'kynges wydowe' in 1462 suggests that he was involved with her around the same time or before.

It would not surprise me at all if Eleanor Talbot was not the only 'precontract,' and had Elizabeth Woodville not had such powerful family, who looked each other's interests, she may have ended up lost to history as another one. I suspect that Edward was an impulsive, egotistical young man with a sense of entitlement and a attraction to older women, but was reckless rather than malicious, unaware that what he thought was a great seduction technique was actually canonically and legally binding. If he was doing this, who was first: Elizabeth or Eleanor (or even someone else)?
Consider this scenario: Edward secretly promises to marry Elizabeth then sleeps with her (maybe even before he becomes King). Eventually she has an illegitimate child. Then he does the same with Eleanor shortly after he becomes King. Both women find out about each other and realize that he has no intention of making either of them his Queen. If Elizabeth was first in time, Eleanor's 'marriage' would have been invalid. This may explain why neither Eleanor nor her family ever challenged Edward, especially after she was paid off with the lands suggested by JAH. As for Elizabeth, in her anger, she may have complained bitterly within her social circle, and people - whether they believed the story or not started calling her the 'kynges wydowe.' Eventually, she may have been paid off and her child (Arthur? Elizabeth?) well provided for, so the notoriety died down, but was perhaps remembered and talked about occasionally in those circles, eventually reaching Stillington. Eleanor was mentioned regarding the precontract, so maybe her family did confirm the story privately.
The Private Life of Edward IV is next on my list, so I haven't read JAH's list of candidates. I'm a bit confused about which Elizabeth is which:- Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte.
- Elizabeth Skilling wife of Thomas Wayte.Which one is the Elizabeth Wynard in the document? Is there any more detail as to why Hampton was in the Fleet Prison on the King's orders? Is there any record of when she married Wynard?

Nico







Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth Wayte and the 1

2017-09-06 17:47:23
Doug Stamate
Hilary, (Rather than snip all but the little bit I have a question about, I've left your post in its entirety below.) I couldn't recall much of anything about Arthur Plantagenet, so I cheated and went to Wikipedia for a quick catch-up. However, the very first line in the biography section brought me up short. The date for Arthur's birth is given as between 1461 and 1475, with the latter date fitting in with your estimation of the 1470s or 1480s. It was the next line that startled me: his place of birth is listed as Calais. Do you know where that comes from? I checked several other sources a Google search provided, but almost all seem to have taken their information from the Wikipedia article. This is the link to the Wikipedia article: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arthur_Plantagenet,_1st_Viscount_Lisle There was one source, however, that gave his date of birth as 1464 and listed as his birthplace Calais, Dordogne, Aquitaine, France and that's here: https://www.geni.com/people/Arthur-Plantagenet-1st-Viscount-Lisle/6000000001544505919 Finally, I found this, which seemingly has him being born in Titchfield, Hampshire in 1470: https://www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/2:2:3HPN-FN3 I also googled Treaty of Picquigny and learned that it took place just outside Amiens in 1475. Do we have any information concerning the whereabouts of Elizabeth Wayte/Skilling, or her husband, for that period? Any help would be greatly appreciated! Doug Who apologizes for the delay in posting this.

Hilary wrote:

Happy autumn all! For my holiday read this year I chose JAH's Private Life of Edward IV. Now whilst I think some of it is not his proudest moment, I was drawn to the chapter on Elizabeth Wayte, as one of the candidates is Elizabeth Skilling, probably sister of the 1483 rebel Michael (her grandfather Michael was a judge). It began as a bit of a fun search but ended, like everything to do with Richard, going in a totally different direction.

I did manage to find an Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, tucked away in an inheritance dispute in an early sixteenth century document. She was probably the daughter of Thomas, son of Robert Wayte and would have been about the right age had Arthur been born in the 1470s or 1480s. She had married a cousin of MB. So, like JAH, I still think that Elizabeth Skilling, as wife, not daughter of another Thomas Wayte is a good contender. Why? Well she fits very nicely with the profile of Edwards other 'seductions' - she's older than him (about 7 years), she's married, she's rich, she's feisty (see the later document) - and she's a Lancastrian, the ultimate challenge.

That she was not to be messed with is visible in the document below:

http://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C9736631

the final sentence is intriguing. Thomas Hampton from Southampton was a brother of Henry VI's esquire and father in law to another rebel William Frost. He was probably a lawyer and cousin to 'our' John Hampton, Stillington's son in law.

JAH says Elizabeth had no children by her first husband but she did - two. Joan, who was married to Sir John Speke and Agnes, firstly to John Wydeslely from another family of lawyers, and then, as his second wife, to Sir William Stonor. She features in the Stonor papers and died in 1481, probably as a result of childbirth. Hence she does not appear in her mother's will. Joan probably did the same.

Sir William Stonor, another 1483 rebel, was a friend of EW. And the rest of the trail leads us back to Yatton, the home of Sir John Newton and Isabel Cheddar, where the Wayte coat of arms is displayed on the church wall. In fact most of these people appear in deeds and documents associated with the Newtons and Chokkes. Our forger friend, Thomas Burton, half-brother of Ankarette Twynyho even witnesses one.

So did Stillington also know about Elizabeth Wayte? Arthur was not proclaimed publicly until 1502. Was this to seal his fate as a bastard, not a contender?

It's intriguing to wonder w hether there had been an earlier promise to Elizabeth Wayte, who was still alive in 1483. It was convenient that Eleanor was dead, but a living 'wife' with a child of age who was the potential heir was a whole different kettle of fish. Perhaps that's why it was chosen to disregard her?

What is tells me is that the Wayte story is no lightweight thing and needs a lot more work.


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth Wayte and the 1

2017-09-07 09:04:19
Hilary Jones
Doug, I think a lot of this is genealogy misinformation. Arthur was later Deputy of Calais. The fact is because Edward never acknowledged him and he didn't 'emerge' until 1502 we don't know where or when he was born. But we do know he was related to the Waytes of Hampshire because he later corresponded with them.
According to JAH's very useful itinery Edward was in Hampshire in the autumn of 1461, but actually he doesn't have to have been in Hampshire because Elizabeth S, when married to both husbands, spent quite a bit of time in London - both husbands were Mercers, John Wynnard was an Alderman. ES's father was Receiver General for the Staffords in Hants and Wilts and his father had been a Judge. John Wynnard's father was Recorder of Exeter (think 1483 rebellions). JAH bases Arthur's age and later date of birth on his appearance at a joust when, had he been born in 1462, he would have been about 50. Now that isn't odd - I've just been dealing with the IPM of a guy who was killed in a joust at 70!
ES's daughters made very good marriages - Agnes to John Wydeslade, who was son of an Assize Justice in Exeter, and then to Sir William Stonor, High Sheriff of Berks and friend of EW. Joan married Sir John Speke, from the family of High Sheriffs in Somerset & Dorset.
By 1475 ES would have been married to her second husband, Thomas Wayte, who died in April 1482. We have his IPM and there is no daughter Elizabeth. She herself died in London in Oct 1487, and is the one who mentions Thomas's bastard daughter Alice who is seen by some as a candidate for Arthur's mother, but not by me.
Two other points of interest. Both of ES's husbands were Drapers/Clothmen, so they could have had connections with Calais. Secondly, all this again is dangerously near to my old friend Stillington - and Eleanor Butler. There is a memorial to the Waytes in Yatton Church - the burial place of Sir John Newton and Isabel Cheddar.
Hope this helps. H

From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <oh Wynnar@yahoogroups.com>
To:
Sent: Wednesday, 6 September 2017, 17:47
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hilary, (Rather than snip all but the little bit I have a question about, I've left your post in its entirety below.) I couldn't recall much of anything about Arthur Plantagenet, so I cheated and went to Wikipedia for a quick catch-up. However, the very first line in the biography section brought me up short. The date for Arthur's birth is given as between 1461 and 1475, with the latter date fitting in with your estimation of the 1470s or 1480s. It was the next line that startled me: his place of birth is listed as Calais. Do you know where that comes from? I checked several other sources a Google search provided, but almost all seem to have taken their information from the Wikipedia article. This is the link to the Wikipedia article: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arthur_Plantagenet,_1st_Viscount_Lisle There was one source, however, that gave his date of birth as 1464 and listed as his birthplace Calais, Dordogne, Aquitaine, France and that's here: https://www.geni.com/people/Arthur-Plantagenet-1st-Viscount-Lisle/6000000001544505919 Finally, I found this, which seemingly has him being born in Titchfield, Hampshire in 1470: https://www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/2:2:3HPN-FN3 I also googled Treaty of Picquigny and learned that it took place just outside Amiens in 1475. Do we have any information concerning the whereabouts of Elizabeth Wayte/Skilling, or her husband, for that period? Any help would be greatly appreciated! Doug Who apologizes for the delay in posting this.
Hilary wrote: Happy autumn all! For my holiday read this year I chose JAH's Private Life of Edward IV. Now whilst I think some of it is not his proudest moment, I was drawn to the chapter on Elizabeth Wayte, as one of the candidates is Elizabeth Skilling, probably sister of the 1483 rebel Michael (her grandfather Michael was a judge). It began as a bit of a fun search but ended, like everything to do with Richard, going in a totally different direction. I did manage to find an Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, tucked away in an inheritance dispute in an early sixteenth century document. She was probably the daughter of Thomas, son of Robert Wayte and would have been about the right age had Arthur been born in the 1470s or 1480s. She had married a cousin of MB. So, like JAH, I still think that Elizabeth Skilling, as wife, not daughter of another Thomas Wayte is a good contender. Why? Well she fits very nicely with the profile of Edwards other 'seductions' - she's older than him (about 7 years), she's married, she's rich, she's feisty (see the later document) - and she's a Lancastrian, the ultimate challenge.
That she was not to be messed with is visible in the document below:
http://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C9736631
the final sentence is intriguing. Thomas Hampton from Southampton was a brother of Henry VI's esquire and father in law to another rebel William Frost. He was probably a lawyer and cousin to 'our' John Hampton, Stillington's son in law.
JAH says Elizabeth had no children by her first husband but she did - two. Joan, who was married to Sir John Speke and Agnes, firstly to John Wydeslely from another family of lawyers, and then, as his second wife, to Sir William Stonor. She features in the Stonor papers and died in 1481, probably as a result of childbirth. Hence she does not appear in her mother's will. Joan probably did the same.
Sir William Stonor, another 1483 rebel, was a friend of EW. And the rest of the trail leads us back to Yatton, the home of Sir John Newton and Isabel Cheddar, where the Wayte coat of arms is displayed on the church wall. In fact most of these people appear in deeds and documents associated with the Newtons and Chokkes. Our forger friend, Thomas Burton, half-brother of Ankarette Twynyho even witnesses one. So did Stillington also know about Elizabeth Wayte? Arthur was not proclaimed publicly until 1502. Was this to seal his fate as a bastard, not a contender? It's intriguing to wonder w hether there had been an earlier promise to Elizabeth Wayte, who was still alive in 1483. It was convenient that Eleanor was dead, but a living 'wife' with a child of age who was the potential heir was a whole different kettle of fish. Perhaps that's why it was chosen to disregard her? What is tells me is that the Wayte story is no lightweight thing and needs a lot more work.

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-09-07 14:55:36
Nicholas Brown
If the suggestion that Arthur must have been born late than the 1460s is only based on him jousting with Henry VIII, then that is questionable. 50 isn't that old, and if he was reasonably fit, there shouldn't have been any reason why he couldn't joust, and Henry VIII may have preferred an older partner because you can learn from their experience. However, he wasn't married until 1511, which was rather late, but not impossible. I also agree that Edward would have been unlikely to seduce a woman as young as Alice Wayte, especially if she was unmarried. It wasn't his style. So, if Arthur was born in the 1460s, then that would make Elizabeth Skilling a good candidate. Doug mentioned sources that said he was born in Calais, but that is probably those ancestry sites repeating misinformation, and I don't think it is likely. Wikipedia also states that William Fitzalan, earl of Arundel was his godfather. Is that true?

If Stillington moved in a social Venn Diagram that brought him close to the Wayte family and occasionally Eleanor, then he could easily have discovered something about both women. As I mentioned before, I suspect the phrase 'Kynges Wydowe' was relevant to the legal case with Hampton, and he used it. It would be unprofessional to refer to a party by a disparaging epithet if it wasn't. From the details provided, it looks like Hampton may have said something about Elizabeth being pushed into marriage with Winnard, after being rejected by the King. If Arthur was her child, he may have been known as Wayte from her later marriage to Thomas Wayte. Since the legal case was in the public domain, chances are that there were rumours circling among people who knew them. Where do Catesby and Clarence fit in with the Waytes, as EW did seem to be uncomfortable by the late 1470s? (Ankaret Twyhno and the allegations about the execution of the Irish lords.) Also, it seems strange that Arthur was never recognized by Edward? He wasn't given a title until 1523 by Henry VIII. Perhaps EW objected because she knew about the allegations regarding Elizabeth.
Nico




On Wednesday, 6 September 2017, 08:36:28 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Nico, the idea of Arthur coming from a more recent generation is also mentioned by JAH, who thinks Arthur would have been too old for jousting in Henry VIII's court at about 50. But Anne Boleyn's 'lovers' who were also jousters, were pushing 50. Re Alice Wayte, yes she is younger (though still unmarried in 1487) - would Edward go for a young unmarried woman? She doesn't fit the profile. If you had to go for another it would have to be the Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, who married Thomas Rogers a cousin of MB (they had a mutual grandmother in Edith Stourton). She had 4 children by Rogers, though both sons seem to have been dead by the early 1500s. The marriage of Agnes Wynnard/Wydesley (ES's daughter) into the Stonor family does have the whiff of a Woodville by-off. Stonor next married Anne Neville, cousin of 'our' Anne. Did EW know about Wayte, but not about Eleanor?
It needs a lot more work. What I can say though is that, given that Stillington moved on the edges of Eleanor Talbot circles, he moved within Wayte circles since they were related to his son-in-law. He would certainly have known about Arthur - about whom nothing is known until 1502. H
(oh and just to add to even more confusion Thomas Rogers lived at Oare, one of the supposedly 'new' manors owned by Eleanor at the time of her death)
From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Tuesday, 5 September 2017, 13:45
Subject: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Hi,
Thanks for the clarification about the 2 Elizabeths.  I do wonder why Hampton was imprisoned, as the document doesn't really explain what he did.  It sounds like some sort of slander with suggestions of a forced marriage between Elizabeth and John Winnard.  Perhaps 'Kinge's Wydowe' was the slur that caused Edward to order Hampton's imprisonment.  Since John Winnard is alive at the time of the petition, (c1462), she can't be a widow, and the marriage appears to be fairly recent given the nature of the gossip about it.  That would give a window of opportunity for Elizabeth to be the precontract if it happened early in his reign or shortly before.  There was a story about Edward seducing a woman in Warwick's household around that time.  Maybe that was her.  If any of this is true though, I doubt that there were any children, as Arthur, Lord Lisle appears to be from a younger generation, although there may have been an earlier Arthur who died young.  Margaret Lucy still seems the most likely candidate for being Margaret Lumley's mother.
'Elizabeth Lucy' definitely seems to be a composite of more than one woman.  This article mentions Elizabeth Skilling, but suggests that Lord Lisle may have been the son of her step daughter, Alice Wayte
RootsWeb: GEN-MEDIEVAL-L Identifying Mistresses: Just Who Slept With Edward IV?
RootsWeb: GEN-MEDIEVAL-L Identifying Mistresses: Just Who Slept With Edw...


Nico



On Tuesday, 5 September 2017, 09:55:02 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

  Hi Nico, sorry should have clarified more:
JAH agrees with the conclusions that 'Elizabeth Lucy', mother of Arthur,  did not exist and that she was really Elizabeth Wayte, identified originally by Buck as daughter of Thomas Wayte of Hampshire. No-one had found an Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, but there was one as I discovered from a deed in TNA about her children's inheritance. Confusingly, there were two Thomas Waytes, probably cousins. The other Thomas Wayte had a wife called Elizabeth Skilling who was married firstly to John Wynnard, a Mercer and Alderman of London who died in 1468. The petition you mention is assumed to be dated 1462, so Elizabeth certainly wasn't a widow under the guardianship of the king. This Elizabeth is the one who fits exactly the profile of Edward's other conquests.
What is also interesting is that she moves in exactly the same home circles as Eleanor Talbot, Stillington, and a number of our 1483 rebels. I need to look again at these because whereas we assume that the Salisbury and Exeter rebels were probably discontented about trade etc, it could well be that the tentacles of the Woodvilles had reached there as well via, amongst others, the Stonors. The other interesting thing is that Elizabeth S spent most of her time in London and died there in 1487 - she left a lot of bequests to London churches. So she would have been right at the centre of things. And she would have been rich.
I'm still trying for find why Hampton was in the Fleet. He appears quite a bit in the Stonor Papers, where he seems to be acting as a lawyer in another inheritance dispute. He died in Southampton in October 1483 but his name appears on deeds with those of other 1483 rebels. My guess is that his age (about 68) probably excluded his own participation.
Hope this helps. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Monday, 4 September 2017, 14:13
Subject: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Hi,
The phrase 'ye kynges wydowe' is certainly intriguing. Maybe it was a nickname that she acquired because her reputation as a cast off mistress of the King, but it is unusual that it found its way into a legal document - suggesting that she was widely known as 'ye kynges wydowe.'  It sounds a bit sarcastic or mocking, but it could have been encouraged by her.  Did she feel bitter and blab about Edward promising to marry her?   Widow/wydowe is an interesting word in light of the precontract story and so is the date, 1462, being so early in Edward's reign. The Eleanor Talbot marriage was alleged to have been in 1461, so for Elizabeth Winnard to be called the 'kynges wydowe' in 1462 suggests that he was involved with her around the same time or before.

It would not surprise me at all  if Eleanor Talbot was not the only 'precontract,' and had Elizabeth Woodville not had such powerful family, who looked each other's interests, she may have ended up lost to history as another one.  I suspect that Edward was an impulsive, egotistical young man with a sense of entitlement and a attraction to older women, but was reckless rather than malicious, unaware that what he thought was a great seduction technique was actually canonically and legally binding. If he was doing this, who was first: Elizabeth or Eleanor (or even someone else)?
Consider this scenario: Edward secretly promises to marry Elizabeth then sleeps with her (maybe even before he becomes King).  Eventually she has an illegitimate child.  Then he does the same with Eleanor shortly after he becomes King.  Both women find out about each other and realize that he has no intention of making either of them his Queen.  If Elizabeth was first in time, Eleanor's 'marriage' would have been invalid.  This may explain why neither Eleanor nor her family ever challenged Edward, especially after she was paid off with the lands suggested by JAH.  As for Elizabeth, in her anger, she may have complained bitterly within her social circle, and people - whether they believed the story or not started calling her the 'kynges wydowe.'  Eventually, she may have been paid off and her child (Arthur? Elizabeth?) well provided for, so the notoriety died down, but was perhaps remembered and talked about occasionally in those circles, eventually reaching Stillington.  Eleanor was mentioned regarding the precontract, so maybe her family did confirm the story privately.
The Private Life of Edward IV is next on my list, so I haven't read JAH's list of candidates.  I'm a bit confused about which Elizabeth is which:- Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte. 
- Elizabeth Skilling wife of Thomas Wayte.Which one is the Elizabeth Wynard in the document?  Is there any more detail as to why Hampton was in the Fleet Prison on the King's orders?  Is there any record of when she married Wynard?

Nico







Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth

2017-09-07 15:57:34
Doug Stamate
Hilary, Thank you very much for all the information! I had mentioned Calais solely on the off-chance that there might be something in it which could help better pin down the date of Arthur's birth. Oh well.. If, and I emphasize that if, Elizabeth Wayte was mostly in London between 1475 and 1482 (when Thomas Wayte died), I'd tend to think Arthur may have been born after Thomas' death. That reference to her being the King's widow, even if meant unkindly, seems to me to be more likely for something that also took place after she herself was widowed the second time. If Arthur was born in 1482/3, then he'd have been 29 when he married for the first time and 60 when he died of that heart attack. OTOH, if he was born in 1462, Arthur would have 49 when he married for the first time and 80 when he died. It may just be me, but I rather think 29 and 60 more likely than 49 and 80. You wrote in your first(?) post on this subject that Elizabeth Skilling was 7 years older than Edward, which would have made her 47/48 to his 40/41. Perhaps Arthur was, um, unexpected? Even if he was the son of Edward IV, he was still a bastard and quite possibly somewhat embarrassing. Might his being unknown as Edward's son, albeit illegitimate, be due to the possible danger that the mere knowledge of his existence could bring? Especially after the Simnel and Warbeck episodes? Doug Hilary wrote: Doug, I think a lot of this is genealogy misinformation. Arthur was later Deputy of Calais. The fact is because Edward never acknowledged him and he didn't 'emerge' until 1502 we don't know where or when he was born. But we do know he was related to the Waytes of Hampshire because he later corresponded with them.
According to JAH's very useful itinery Edward was in Hampshire in the autumn of 1461, but actually he doesn't have to have been in Hampshire because Elizabeth S, when married to both husbands, spent quite a bit of time in London - both husbands were Mercers, John Wynnard was an Alderman. ES's father was Receiver General for the Staffords in Hants and Wilts and his father had been a Judge. John Wynnard's father was Recorder of Exeter (think 1483 rebellions). JAH bases Arthur's age and later date of birth on his appearance at a joust when, had he been born in 1462, he would have been about 50. Now that isn't odd - I've just been dealing with the IPM of a guy who was killed in a joust at 70!
ES's daughters made very good marriages - Agnes to John Wydeslade, who was son of an Assize Justice in Exeter, and then to Sir William Stonor, High Sheriff of Berks and friend of EW. Joan married Sir John Speke, from the family of High Sheriffs in Somerset & Dorset.
By 1475 ES would have been married to her second husband, Thomas Wayte, who died in April 1482. We have his IPM and there is no daughter Elizabeth. She herself died in London in Oct 1487, and is the one who mentions Thomas's bastard daughter Alice who is seen by some as a candidate for Arthur's mother, but not by me.
Two other points of interest. Both of ES's husbands were Drapers/Clothmen, so they could have had connections with Calais. Secondly, all this again is dangerously near to my old friend Stillington - and Eleanor Butler. There is a memorial to the Waytes in Yatton Church - the burial place of Sir John Newton and Isabel Cheddar.
Hope this helps.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-09-08 09:48:47
Hilary Jones
Nico I agree with your reasoning. Re Fitzalan, as I said in my post to Doug, Arthur wasn't heard of until 1502 so there are no details anywhere so far about his birth, or christening. And crucially, Edward never acknowledged any of his bastard children - unlike Richard and indeed the custom of he day. I do think the date of 1462 on the TNA document is significant and they seem to have been able to pinpoint it. Why would she be referred to as the king's widow unless she was his cast off? It would be interesting to see if it was added by a later hand, I might order a copy, though it does take forever.
I was thinking overnight that it's strange that TR doesn't quote a date for the Pre Contract - never noticed that before. I spend my days in IPMs, including proof of age, and the thing you really respect is how meticulous they are - even to the point of being amusing. Surely they would have collected the same evidence for such a momentous thing? You know 'on 2 Nov 1461 John Smith who was patching the thatching on his roof saw the King ride up to Sudeley. Later that day widow Brown who was hanging out the washing saw Edward stroll by with his arm round EB' And about another ten witness accounts; not just the sworn testimony of one witness, even if he could have been a priest. Could it be that they didn't want to announce the date?
And could that be because they were afraid someone else might come forward with a Pre Contract that predated the Eleanor one? Someone who was still alive. That would cause a real mess. I'm not necessarily talking about ES/Wayte because it does begin to look as though Edward had a habit of doing this. And Stillington, from his almost certain knowledge of two such women, would guess there could perhaps be more. There were certainly at least three more bastard children so I wonder who the others were?
Re Catesby and Clarence, I'm still working, but Roger Tocotes is on the radar. And Ankarette Twynyho's brother is another who witnessed a Wayte document. It's all so very incestuous. Why does nothing ever happen in Nottinghamshire :) And to think I started this as a bit of lighter 'fun' H
From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 7 September 2017, 14:55
Subject: Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

If the suggestion that Arthur must have been born late than the 1460s is only based on him jousting with Henry VIII, then that is questionable. 50 isn't that old, and if he was reasonably fit, there shouldn't have been any reason why he couldn't joust, and Henry VIII may have preferred an older partner because you can learn from their experience. However, he wasn't married until 1511, which was rather late, but not impossible. I also agree that Edward would have been unlikely to seduce a woman as young as Alice Wayte, especially if she was unmarried. It wasn't his style. So, if Arthur was born in the 1460s, then that would make Elizabeth Skilling a good candidate. Doug mentioned sources that said he was born in Calais, but that is probably those ancestry sites repeating misinformation, and I don't think it is likely. Wikipedia also states that William Fitzalan, earl of Arundel was his godfather. Is that true?

If Stillington moved in a social Venn Diagram that brought him close to the Wayte family and occasionally Eleanor, then he could easily have discovered something about both women. As I mentioned before, I suspect the phrase 'Kynges Wydowe' was relevant to the legal case with Hampton, and he used it. It would be unprofessional to refer to a party by a disparaging epithet if it wasn't. From the details provided, it looks like Hampton may have said something about Elizabeth being pushed into marriage with Winnard, after being rejected by the King. If Arthur was her child, he may have been known as Wayte from her later marriage to Thomas Wayte. Since the legal case was in the public domain, chances are that there were rumours circling among people who knew them. Where do Catesby and Clarence fit in with the Waytes, as EW did seem to be uncomfortable by the late 1470s? (Ankaret Twyhno and the allegations about the execution of the Irish lords.) Also, it seems strange that Arthur was never recognized by Edward? He wasn't given a title until 1523 by Henry VIII. Perhaps EW objected because she knew about the allegations regarding Elizabeth.
Nico




On Wednesday, 6 September 2017, 08:36:28 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Nico, the idea of Arthur coming from a more recent generation is also mentioned by JAH, who thinks Arthur would have been too old for jousting in Henry VIII's court at about 50. But Anne Boleyn's 'lovers' who were also jousters, were pushing 50. Re Alice Wayte, yes she is younger (though still unmarried in 1487) - would Edward go for a young unmarried woman? She doesn't fit the profile. If you had to go for another it would have to be the Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, who married Thomas Rogers a cousin of MB (they had a mutual grandmother in Edith Stourton). She had 4 children by Rogers, though both sons seem to have been dead by the early 1500s. The marriage of Agnes Wynnard/Wydesley (ES's daughter) into the Stonor family does have the whiff of a Woodville by-off. Stonor next married Anne Neville, cousin of 'our' Anne. Did EW know about Wayte, but not about Eleanor?
It needs a lot more work. What I can say though is that, given that Stillington moved on the edges of Eleanor Talbot circles, he moved within Wayte circles since they were related to his son-in-law. He would certainly have known about Arthur - about whom nothing is known until 1502. H
(oh and just to add to even more confusion Thomas Rogers lived at Oare, one of the supposedly 'new' manors owned by Eleanor at the time of her death)
From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Tuesday, 5 September 2017, 13:45
Subject: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi,
Thanks for the clarification about the 2 Elizabeths. I do wonder why Hampton was imprisoned, as the document doesn't really explain what he did. It sounds like some sort of slander with suggestions of a forced marriage between Elizabeth and John Winnard. Perhaps 'Kinge's Wydowe' was the slur that caused Edward to order Hampton's imprisonment. Since John Winnard is alive at the time of the petition, (c1462), she can't be a widow, and the marriage appears to be fairly recent given the nature of the gossip about it. That would give a window of opportunity for Elizabeth to be the precontract if it happened early in his reign or shortly before. There was a story about Edward seducing a woman in Warwick's household around that time. Maybe that was her. If any of this is true though, I doubt that there were any children, as Arthur, Lord Lisle appears to be from a younger generation, although there may have been an earlier Arthur who died young. Margaret Lucy still seems the most likely candidate for being Margaret Lumley's mother.
'Elizabeth Lucy' definitely seems to be a composite of more than one woman. This article mentions Elizabeth Skilling, but suggests that Lord Lisle may have been the son of her step daughter, Alice Wayte
RootsWeb: GEN-MEDIEVAL-L Identifying Mistresses: Just Who Slept With Edward IV?
RootsWeb: GEN-MEDIEVAL-L Identifying Mistresses: Just Who Slept With Edw...


Nico



On Tuesday, 5 September 2017, 09:55:02 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Hi Nico, sorry should have clarified more:
JAH agrees with the conclusions that 'Elizabeth Lucy', mother of Arthur, did not exist and that she was really Elizabeth Wayte, identified originally by Buck as daughter of Thomas Wayte of Hampshire. No-one had found an Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, but there was one as I discovered from a deed in TNA about her children's inheritance. Confusingly, there were two Thomas Waytes, probably cousins. The other Thomas Wayte had a wife called Elizabeth Skilling who was married firstly to John Wynnard, a Mercer and Alderman of London who died in 1468. The petition you mention is assumed to be dated 1462, so Elizabeth certainly wasn't a widow under the guardianship of the king. This Elizabeth is the one who fits exactly the profile of Edward's other conquests.
What is also interesting is that she moves in exactly the same home circles as Eleanor Talbot, Stillington, and a number of our 1483 rebels. I need to look again at these because whereas we assume that the Salisbury and Exeter rebels were probably discontented about trade etc, it could well be that the tentacles of the Woodvilles had reached there as well via, amongst others, the Stonors. The other interesting thing is that Elizabeth S spent most of her time in London and died there in 1487 - she left a lot of bequests to London churches. So she would have been right at the centre of things. And she would have been rich.
I'm still trying for find why Hampton was in the Fleet. He appears quite a bit in the Stonor Papers, where he seems to be acting as a lawyer in another inheritance dispute. He died in Southampton in October 1483 but his name appears on deeds with those of other 1483 rebels. My guess is that his age (about 68) probably excluded his own participation.
Hope this helps. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Monday, 4 September 2017, 14:13
Subject: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi,
The phrase 'ye kynges wydowe' is certainly intriguing. Maybe it was a nickname that she acquired because her reputation as a cast off mistress of the King, but it is unusual that it found its way into a legal document - suggesting that she was widely known as 'ye kynges wydowe.' It sounds a bit sarcastic or mocking, but it could have been encouraged by her. Did she feel bitter and blab about Edward promising to marry her? Widow/wydowe is an interesting word in light of the precontract story and so is the date, 1462, being so early in Edward's reign. The Eleanor Talbot marriage was alleged to have been in 1461, so for Elizabeth Winnard to be called the 'kynges wydowe' in 1462 suggests that he was involved with her around the same time or before.

It would not surprise me at all if Eleanor Talbot was not the only 'precontract,' and had Elizabeth Woodville not had such powerful family, who looked each other's interests, she may have ended up lost to history as another one. I suspect that Edward was an impulsive, egotistical young man with a sense of entitlement and a attraction to older women, but was reckless rather than malicious, unaware that what he thought was a great seduction technique was actually canonically and legally binding. If he was doing this, who was first: Elizabeth or Eleanor (or even someone else)?
Consider this scenario: Edward secretly promises to marry Elizabeth then sleeps with her (maybe even before he becomes King). Eventually she has an illegitimate child. Then he does the same with Eleanor shortly after he becomes King. Both women find out about each other and realize that he has no intention of making either of them his Queen. If Elizabeth was first in time, Eleanor's 'marriage' would have been invalid. This may explain why neither Eleanor nor her family ever challenged Edward, especially after she was paid off with the lands suggested by JAH. As for Elizabeth, in her anger, she may have complained bitterly within her social circle, and people - whether they believed the story or not started calling her the 'kynges wydowe.' Eventually, she may have been paid off and her child (Arthur? Elizabeth?) well provided for, so the notoriety died down, but was perhaps remembered and talked about occasionally in those circles, eventually reaching Stillington. Eleanor was mentioned regarding the precontract, so maybe her family did confirm the story privately.
The Private Life of Edward IV is next on my list, so I haven't read JAH's list of candidates. I'm a bit confused about which Elizabeth is which:- Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte.
- Elizabeth Skilling wife of Thomas Wayte.Which one is the Elizabeth Wynard in the document? Is there any more detail as to why Hampton was in the Fleet Prison on the King's orders? Is there any record of when she married Wynard?

Nico









Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth

2017-09-08 10:15:24
Hilary Jones
Taking your last sentence first, certainly JAH thinks that HT deliberately accepted Arthur so that he could publicly affirm that he was a bastard and quash any idea in anyone of supporting him as a pretender - a clever move.The trouble with the king's widow document is that it dates from 1462, when ES was married to Wynnard, and had probably been so for about 10 years. He died in 1468 and we don't quite know when she married Wayte but he died in 1482. Now had it been dated 1472 then that would have made more sense; or simply Edward preferred married women. H

From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Thursday, 7 September 2017, 15:57
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hilary, Thank you very much for all the information! I had mentioned Calais solely on the off-chance that there might be something in it which could help better pin down the date of Arthur's birth. Oh well.. If, and I emphasize that if, Elizabeth Wayte was mostly in London between 1475 and 1482 (when Thomas Wayte died), I'd tend to think Arthur may have been born after Thomas' death. That reference to her being the King's widow, even if meant unkindly, seems to me to be more likely for something that also took place after she herself was widowed the second time. If Arthur was born in 1482/3, then he'd have been 29 when he married for the first time and 60 when he died of that heart attack. OTOH, if he was born in 1462, Arthur would have 49 when he married for the first time and 80 when he died. It may just be me, but I rather think 29 and 60 more likely than 49 and 80. You wrote in your first(?) post on this subject that Elizabeth Skilling was 7 years older than Edward, which would have made her 47/48 to his 40/41. Perhaps Arthur was, um, unexpected? Even if he was the son of Edward IV, he was still a bastard and quite possibly somewhat embarrassing. Might his being unknown as Edward's son, albeit illegitimate, be due to the possible danger that the mere knowledge of his existence could bring? Especially after the Simnel and Warbeck episodes? Doug Hilary wrote: Doug, I think a lot of this is genealogy misinformation. Arthur was later Deputy of Calais. The fact is because Edward never acknowledged him and he didn't 'emerge' until 1502 we don't know where or when he was born. But we do know he was related to the Waytes of Hampshire because he later corresponded with them.
According to JAH's very useful itinery Edward was in Hampshire in the autumn of 1461, but actually he doesn't have to have been in Hampshire because Elizabeth S, when married to both husbands, spent quite a bit of time in London - both husbands were Mercers, John Wynnard was an Alderman. ES's father was Receiver General for the Staffords in Hants and Wilts and his father had been a Judge. John Wynnard's father was Recorder of Exeter (think 1483 rebellions). JAH bases Arthur's age and later date of birth on his appearance at a joust when, had he been born in 1462, he would have been about 50. Now that isn't odd - I've just been dealing with the IPM of a guy who was killed in a joust at 70!
ES's daughters made very good marriages - Agnes to John Wydeslade, who was son of an Assize Justice in Exeter, and then to Sir William Stonor, High Sheriff of Berks and friend of EW. Joan married Sir John Speke, from the family of High Sheriffs in Somerset & Dorset.
By 1475 ES would have been married to her second husband, Thomas Wayte, who died in April 1482. We have his IPM and there is no daughter Elizabeth. She herself died in London in Oct 1487, and is the one who mentions Thomas's bastard daughter Alice who is seen by some as a candidate for Arthur's mother, but not by me.
Two other points of interest. Both of ES's husbands were Drapers/Clothmen, so they could have had connections with Calais. Secondly, all this again is dangerously near to my old friend Stillington - and Eleanor Butler. There is a memorial to the Waytes in Yatton Church - the burial place of Sir John Newton and Isabel Cheddar.
Hope this helps.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-09-08 11:21:59
Nicholas Brown
While on the lighter side, something seems relevant about this particular document. Edward is so upset by something Hampton said that alluded to his association with Elizabeth Winnard that he orders Hampton's imprisonment. Since he was supposed to have had a reputation as a womanizer, why would he care? Then, Elizabeth Winnard marries Thomas Wayte and an alleged illegitimate son was known to have been related to the Waytes. Hampton was related to Stillington's son in law, and Stillington is in a social network connected to the Waytes and Eleanor Talbot...a lot of coincidences. I suspect Stillington had been hearing a dripping tap of information about unorthodox relationships between Edward and various women for years, and investigated some of the claims. I don't believe that he actually officiated at any of the 'weddings,' but as a bishop he would have been in a position to question any priest that could have done so. It shouldn't have been to difficult to work out who he was, if he knew dates and places - which may be why he managed to definitely pin down the precontract with Eleanor Talbot. He may have heard other stories, but didn't have enough evidence to substantiate them.

Since Dan Jones and a few others are still peddling stories about Richard and Stillington inventing the precontract to aid the 'usurpation,' it is important to consider anything that indicates where Stillington may have found his infomation. Sometimes things turn up in the strangest places.
Nico



On Friday, 8 September 2017, 09:48:50 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Nico I agree with your reasoning. Re Fitzalan, as I said in my post to Doug, Arthur wasn't heard of until 1502 so there are no details anywhere so far about his birth, or christening. And crucially, Edward never acknowledged any of his bastard children - unlike Richard and indeed the custom of he day. I do think the date of 1462 on the TNA document is significant and they seem to have been able to pinpoint it. Why would she be referred to as the king's widow unless she was his cast off? It would be interesting to see if it was added by a later hand, I might order a copy, though it does take forever.
I was thinking overnight that it's strange that TR doesn't quote a date for the Pre Contract - never noticed that before. I spend my days in IPMs, including proof of age, and the thing you really respect is how meticulous they are - even to the point of being amusing. Surely they would have collected the same evidence for such a momentous thing? You know 'on 2 Nov 1461 John Smith who was patching the thatching on his roof saw the King ride up to Sudeley. Later that day widow Brown who was hanging out the washing saw Edward stroll by with his arm round EB' And about another ten witness accounts; not just the sworn testimony of one witness, even if he could have been a priest. Could it be that they didn't want to announce the date?
And could that be because they were afraid someone else might come forward with a Pre Contract that predated the Eleanor one? Someone who was still alive. That would cause a real mess. I'm not necessarily talking about ES/Wayte because it does begin to look as though Edward had a habit of doing this. And Stillington, from his almost certain knowledge of two such women, would guess there could perhaps be more. There were certainly at least three more bastard children so I wonder who the others were?
Re Catesby and Clarence, I'm still working, but Roger Tocotes is on the radar. And Ankarette Twynyho's brother is another who witnessed a Wayte document. It's all so very incestuous. Why does nothing ever happen in Nottinghamshire :) And to think I started this as a bit of lighter 'fun' H  
From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 7 September 2017, 14:55
Subject: Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  If the suggestion that Arthur must have been born late than the 1460s is only based on him jousting with Henry VIII, then that is questionable.  50 isn't that old, and if he was reasonably fit, there shouldn't have been any reason why he couldn't joust, and Henry VIII may have preferred an older partner because you can learn from their experience.  However, he wasn't married until 1511, which was rather late, but not impossible.  I also agree that Edward would have been unlikely to seduce a woman as young as Alice Wayte, especially if she was unmarried.  It wasn't his style. So, if Arthur was born in the 1460s, then that would make Elizabeth Skilling a good candidate.  Doug mentioned sources that said  he was born in Calais, but that is probably those ancestry sites repeating misinformation, and I don't think it is likely.  Wikipedia also states that William Fitzalan, earl of Arundel was his godfather.  Is that true?

If Stillington moved in a social Venn Diagram that brought him close to the Wayte family and occasionally Eleanor, then he could easily have discovered something about both women.  As I mentioned before, I suspect the phrase 'Kynges Wydowe' was relevant to the legal case with Hampton, and he used it.  It would be unprofessional to refer to a party by a disparaging epithet if it wasn't.  From the details provided, it looks like Hampton may have said something about Elizabeth being pushed into marriage with Winnard, after being rejected by the King.   If Arthur was her child, he may have been known as Wayte from her later marriage to Thomas Wayte.  Since the legal case was in the public domain, chances are that there were rumours circling among people who knew them.  Where do Catesby and Clarence fit in with the Waytes, as EW did seem to be uncomfortable by the late 1470s?  (Ankaret Twyhno and the allegations about the execution of the Irish lords.)  Also, it seems strange that Arthur was never recognized by Edward?  He wasn't given a title until 1523 by Henry VIII.  Perhaps EW objected because she knew about the allegations regarding Elizabeth. 
Nico




On Wednesday, 6 September 2017, 08:36:28 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

  Nico, the idea of Arthur coming from a more recent generation is also mentioned by JAH, who thinks Arthur would have been too old for jousting in Henry VIII's court at about 50. But Anne Boleyn's 'lovers' who were also jousters, were pushing 50. Re Alice Wayte, yes she is younger (though still unmarried in 1487) - would Edward go for a young unmarried woman? She doesn't fit the profile. If you had to go for another it would have to be the Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, who married Thomas Rogers a cousin of MB (they had a mutual grandmother in Edith Stourton). She had 4 children by Rogers, though both sons seem to have been dead by the early 1500s. The marriage of Agnes Wynnard/Wydesley (ES's daughter) into the Stonor family does have the whiff of a Woodville by-off. Stonor next married Anne Neville, cousin of 'our' Anne. Did EW know about Wayte, but not about Eleanor?
It needs a lot more work. What I can say though is that, given that Stillington moved on the edges of Eleanor Talbot circles, he moved within Wayte circles since they were related to his son-in-law. He would certainly have known about Arthur - about whom nothing is known until 1502. H
(oh and just to add to even more confusion Thomas Rogers lived at Oare, one of the supposedly 'new' manors owned by Eleanor at the time of her death)
From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Tuesday, 5 September 2017, 13:45
Subject: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Hi,
Thanks for the clarification about the 2 Elizabeths.  I do wonder why Hampton was imprisoned, as the document doesn't really explain what he did.  It sounds like some sort of slander with suggestions of a forced marriage between Elizabeth and John Winnard.  Perhaps 'Kinge's Wydowe' was the slur that caused Edward to order Hampton's imprisonment.  Since John Winnard is alive at the time of the petition, (c1462), she can't be a widow, and the marriage appears to be fairly recent given the nature of the gossip about it.  That would give a window of opportunity for Elizabeth to be the precontract if it happened early in his reign or shortly before.  There was a story about Edward seducing a woman in Warwick's household around that time.  Maybe that was her.  If any of this is true though, I doubt that there were any children, as Arthur, Lord Lisle appears to be from a younger generation, although there may have been an earlier Arthur who died young.  Margaret Lucy still seems the most likely candidate for being Margaret Lumley's mother.
'Elizabeth Lucy' definitely seems to be a composite of more than one woman.  This article mentions Elizabeth Skilling, but suggests that Lord Lisle may have been the son of her step daughter, Alice Wayte
RootsWeb: GEN-MEDIEVAL-L Identifying Mistresses: Just Who Slept With Edward IV?
RootsWeb: GEN-MEDIEVAL-L Identifying Mistresses: Just Who Slept With Edw...


Nico



On Tuesday, 5 September 2017, 09:55:02 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

  Hi Nico, sorry should have clarified more:
JAH agrees with the conclusions that 'Elizabeth Lucy', mother of Arthur,  did not exist and that she was really Elizabeth Wayte, identified originally by Buck as daughter of Thomas Wayte of Hampshire. No-one had found an Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte, but there was one as I discovered from a deed in TNA about her children's inheritance. Confusingly, there were two Thomas Waytes, probably cousins. The other Thomas Wayte had a wife called Elizabeth Skilling who was married firstly to John Wynnard, a Mercer and Alderman of London who died in 1468. The petition you mention is assumed to be dated 1462, so Elizabeth certainly wasn't a widow under the guardianship of the king. This Elizabeth is the one who fits exactly the profile of Edward's other conquests.
What is also interesting is that she moves in exactly the same home circles as Eleanor Talbot, Stillington, and a number of our 1483 rebels. I need to look again at these because whereas we assume that the Salisbury and Exeter rebels were probably discontented about trade etc, it could well be that the tentacles of the Woodvilles had reached there as well via, amongst others, the Stonors. The other interesting thing is that Elizabeth S spent most of her time in London and died there in 1487 - she left a lot of bequests to London churches. So she would have been right at the centre of things. And she would have been rich.
I'm still trying for find why Hampton was in the Fleet. He appears quite a bit in the Stonor Papers, where he seems to be acting as a lawyer in another inheritance dispute. He died in Southampton in October 1483 but his name appears on deeds with those of other 1483 rebels. My guess is that his age (about 68) probably excluded his own participation.
Hope this helps. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Monday, 4 September 2017, 14:13
Subject: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Hi,
The phrase 'ye kynges wydowe' is certainly intriguing. Maybe it was a nickname that she acquired because her reputation as a cast off mistress of the King, but it is unusual that it found its way into a legal document - suggesting that she was widely known as 'ye kynges wydowe.'  It sounds a bit sarcastic or mocking, but it could have been encouraged by her.  Did she feel bitter and blab about Edward promising to marry her?   Widow/wydowe is an interesting word in light of the precontract story and so is the date, 1462, being so early in Edward's reign. The Eleanor Talbot marriage was alleged to have been in 1461, so for Elizabeth Winnard to be called the 'kynges wydowe' in 1462 suggests that he was involved with her around the same time or before.

It would not surprise me at all  if Eleanor Talbot was not the only 'precontract,' and had Elizabeth Woodville not had such powerful family, who looked each other's interests, she may have ended up lost to history as another one.  I suspect that Edward was an impulsive, egotistical young man with a sense of entitlement and a attraction to older women, but was reckless rather than malicious, unaware that what he thought was a great seduction technique was actually canonically and legally binding. If he was doing this, who was first: Elizabeth or Eleanor (or even someone else)?
Consider this scenario: Edward secretly promises to marry Elizabeth then sleeps with her (maybe even before he becomes King).  Eventually she has an illegitimate child.  Then he does the same with Eleanor shortly after he becomes King.  Both women find out about each other and realize that he has no intention of making either of them his Queen.  If Elizabeth was first in time, Eleanor's 'marriage' would have been invalid.  This may explain why neither Eleanor nor her family ever challenged Edward, especially after she was paid off with the lands suggested by JAH.  As for Elizabeth, in her anger, she may have complained bitterly within her social circle, and people - whether they believed the story or not started calling her the 'kynges wydowe.'  Eventually, she may have been paid off and her child (Arthur? Elizabeth?) well provided for, so the notoriety died down, but was perhaps remembered and talked about occasionally in those circles, eventually reaching Stillington.  Eleanor was mentioned regarding the precontract, so maybe her family did confirm the story privately.
The Private Life of Edward IV is next on my list, so I haven't read JAH's list of candidates.  I'm a bit confused about which Elizabeth is which:- Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte. 
- Elizabeth Skilling wife of Thomas Wayte.Which one is the Elizabeth Wynard in the document?  Is there any more detail as to why Hampton was in the Fleet Prison on the King's orders?  Is there any record of when she married Wynard?

Nico









Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth

2017-09-08 11:38:48
Nicholas Brown
Another thought on 'King's Widow'... can we be sure that Winnard was actually Elizabeth's first husband? If she was about 7 years older than Edward, in 1462 she would have been about 27, which would have given her time for a marriage before she met Edward. Also, if both Elizabeth and Eleanor were involved with Edward around the same time, Hampton could have confused the two, and thought Elizabeth was a widow, when it was actually Eleanor who was.
Nico


On Friday, 8 September 2017, 10:15:27 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Taking your last sentence first, certainly JAH thinks that HT deliberately accepted Arthur so that he could publicly affirm that he was a bastard and quash any idea in anyone of supporting him as a pretender - a clever move.The trouble with the king's widow document is that it dates from 1462, when ES was married to Wynnard, and had probably been so for about 10 years. He died in 1468 and we don't quite know when she married Wayte but he died in 1482. Now had it been dated 1472 then that would have made more sense; or simply Edward preferred married women. H

From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Thursday, 7 September 2017, 15:57
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

        Hilary, Thank you very much for all the information! I had mentioned Calais solely on the off-chance that there might be something in it which could help better pin down the date of Arthur's birth. Oh well.. If, and I emphasize that if, Elizabeth Wayte was mostly in London between 1475 and 1482 (when Thomas Wayte died), I'd tend to think Arthur may have been born after Thomas' death. That reference to her being the King's widow, even if meant unkindly, seems to me to be more likely for something that also took place after she herself was widowed the second time. If Arthur was born in 1482/3, then he'd have been 29 when he married for the first time and 60 when he died of that heart attack. OTOH, if he was born in 1462, Arthur would have 49 when he married for the first time and 80 when he died. It may just be me, but I rather think 29 and 60 more likely than 49 and 80. You wrote in your first(?) post on this subject that Elizabeth Skilling was 7 years older than Edward, which would have made her 47/48 to his 40/41. Perhaps Arthur was, um, unexpected? Even if he was the son of Edward IV, he was still a bastard and quite possibly somewhat embarrassing. Might his being unknown as Edward's son, albeit illegitimate, be due to the possible danger that the mere knowledge of his existence could bring? Especially after the Simnel and Warbeck episodes? Doug   Hilary wrote: Doug, I think a lot of this is genealogy misinformation. Arthur was later Deputy of Calais. The fact is because Edward never acknowledged him and he didn't 'emerge' until 1502 we don't know where or when he was born. But we do know he was related to the Waytes of Hampshire because he later corresponded with them.
According to JAH's very useful itinery Edward was in Hampshire in the autumn of 1461, but actually he doesn't have to have been in Hampshire because Elizabeth S, when married to both husbands, spent quite a bit of time in London - both husbands were Mercers, John Wynnard was an Alderman. ES's father was Receiver General for the Staffords in Hants and Wilts and his father had been a Judge. John Wynnard's father was Recorder of Exeter (think 1483 rebellions). JAH bases Arthur's age and later date of birth on his appearance at a joust when, had he been born in 1462, he would have been about 50. Now that isn't odd - I've just been dealing with the IPM of a guy who was killed in a joust at 70!
ES's daughters made very good marriages - Agnes to John Wydeslade, who was son of an Assize Justice in Exeter, and then to Sir William Stonor, High Sheriff of Berks and friend of EW. Joan married Sir John Speke, from the family of High Sheriffs in Somerset & Dorset.
By 1475 ES would have been married to her second husband, Thomas Wayte, who died in April 1482. We have his IPM and there is no daughter Elizabeth. She herself died in London in Oct 1487, and is the one who mentions Thomas's bastard daughter Alice who is seen by some as a candidate for Arthur's mother, but not by me.
Two other points of interest. Both of ES's husbands were Drapers/Clothmen, so they could have had connections with Calais. Secondly, all this again is dangerously near to my old friend Stillington - and Eleanor Butler. There is a memorial to the Waytes in Yatton Church - the burial place of Sir John Newton and Isabel Cheddar.
Hope this helps.  
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-09-08 13:19:25
ricard1an
Absolutely agree Hilary it is all very incestuous. I have realised that when doing my research into the families of the Glamorgan coast .Also it seemed to still be so hundreds of years later.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth

2017-09-08 13:27:08
ricard1an
Just a thought but if Arthur was born before Edward's secret marriage to Eleanor Talbot then wouldn't he be the legitimate heir if Edward had secretly married his mother in the same way. If so that might be why the Tydder was so desperate to recognise him as an illegitimate son.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth

2017-09-09 13:31:27
Nicholas Brown
Assuming that Arthur was Edward and Elizabeth son, and she was the first precontract, then I would assume that if Stillington was going to make revelations with drastic consequences, then he would go all the way to ensure that the throne went to the true heir. This is a major problem with the theory. However, it still isn't impossible, because Stillington would have had to prove any rumours or suspicions with substantial evidence for parliament to act on them. Elizabeth may not have been forthcoming about what happened years ago, mostly because it would not only cause a scandal, but also cast doubt on the legitimacy of her own daughters, damaging their marriage prospects. You are right about HT placating Arthur with recognition as Edward's illegitimate son. It worked both ways, Arthur was rewarded with recognition that he didn't get in Edwards lifetime, and by publicly accepting his status as an illegitimate son, that removed his threat to HT.
Nico





On Friday, 8 September 2017, 13:27:10 GMT+1, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

 

Just a thought but if Arthur was born before Edward's secret marriage to Eleanor Talbot then wouldn't he be the legitimate heir if Edward had secretly married his mother in the same way. If so that might be why the Tydder was so desperate to recognise him as an illegitimate son.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth

2017-09-09 17:01:48
ricard1an
The other thought that comes to mind is that despite the fact that Arthur, Edward, and Richard were legally illiegitimate they still had more right to the throne than HT. He had to claim the throne by conquest and therefore would be vulnerable if any of them were able to get up an army against him. However, they were directly descended from E4, who although he won the throne by conquest he still legally had more right to it than the Lancastrians who had usurped it in 1399. As for HT he didn't have any legal right to the throne whatsoever in fact he probably had more right to the French throne if it hadn't been for Salic Law. He could not even be considered a Lancastrian as he was not descended from Blanche of Lancaster. At least we know that he was descended from Catherine of Valois. So many complications but I agree he would have had to have persuaded Arthur to admit to being illegitimate. Though what amazes me is the fact that he dealt so leniently with him after the awful treatment of " Perkin" and the Earl of Warwick.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-09 17:02:54
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: Nico I agree with your reasoning. Re Fitzalan, as I said in my post to Doug, Arthur wasn't heard of until 1502 so there are no details anywhere so far about his birth, or christening. And crucially, Edward never acknowledged any of his bastard children - unlike Richard and indeed the custom of he day. I do think the date of 1462 on the TNA document is significant and they seem to have been able to pinpoint it. Why would she be referred to as the king's widow unless she was his cast off? It would be interesting to see if it was added by a later hand, I might order a copy, though it does take forever. Doug here: Something has been bothering me and I finally realized what it was. Namely that, in an earlier post on this subject you wrote that Elizabeth Skillings was married to John Wynnard in 1462 and had been for about a decade. You also wrote that Wynnard died in 1468. Now, if Arthur was born in 1462, he'd legally have been Wynnard's son, wouldn't he? Which might be the reason for never acknowledging this particular offspring, Edward may not have known he'd even had a son by ES. OTOH, if Edward operated in his usual manner in regards to ES, then wouldn't a date between 1468 and 1475 (I think) be the most likely as that would have been when ES was a widow? It could also explain the King's widow reference which, as you say, might have been added by a later hand. Just for fun I looked up the term grass widow and came across this: https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/grass%20widow for which the first two definitions are a discarded mistress and a woman who has had an illegitimate child. The trouble is, as you say, in 1462 ES doesn't fit the profile we know for Edward's mistresses; mainly, ES was married. Don't know if any of this helps... Hilary continued: I was thinking overnight that it's strange that TR doesn't quote a date for the Pre Contract - never noticed that before. I spend my days in IPMs, including proof of age, and the thing you really respect is how meticulous they are - even to the point of being amusing. Surely they would have collected the same evidence for such a momentous thing? You know 'on 2 Nov 1461 John Smith who was patching the thatching on his roof saw the King ride up to Sudeley. Later that day widow Brown who was hanging out the washing saw Edward stroll by with his arm round EB' And about another ten witness accounts; not just the sworn testimony of one witness, even if he could have been a priest. Could it be that they didn't want to announce the date? Doug here: Wouldn't such information, if available, have been included as part of those proofs presented to the Council and, most likely, to Parliament when Titulus Regius was passed? Then there's the sheer embarrassment of it all. Here's the entire kingdom, scammed by the King into accepting his bastards as legitimate! Why say more than what's absolutely necessary? Nor do we know that whatever proofs were presented to the Council weren't also presented to, first the Three States, and then Parliament. Which would mean to me that the evidence had been presented to those who indeed needed to know the facts - just as an IPM would have presented the facts of a person's death, and the property they held, to a judge. Or am I missing something? Hilary continued:
And co uld that be because they were afraid someone else mig ht come forward with a Pre Contract that predated the Eleanor one? Someone who was still alive. That would cause a real mess. I'm not necessarily talking about ES/Wayte because it does begin to look as though Edward had a habit of doing this. And Stillington, from his almost certain knowledge of two such women, would guess there could perhaps be more. There were certainly at least three more bastard children so I wonder who the others were? Doug here: Of course, if Edward had dallied with ES in 1462, rather than when she was between husbands, then the only mess I can think of would have been the one ES would have placed herself if she'd tried to claim a son born to her while she was married to Wynnard was actually Edward's. Of course, if one starts with when Edward first likely became interested in the opposite sex, say somewhere around 1458, then a whole new can of worms gets opened! Just what was the age at which a male could, on his own, legally contract a marriage? 18? Hilary concluded: Re Catesby and Clarence, I'm still working, but Roger Tocotes is on the radar. And Ankarette Twynyho's brother is another who witnessed a Wayte document. It's all so very incestuous. Why does nothing ever happen in Nottinghamshire :) And to think I started this as a bit of lighter 'fun' Doug here: If this link: https://web.stanford.edu/~rehall/Population%20of%20England%201965.pdf is valid, then England probably only had a population of around 2,500,000 during the middle 1400s. Presuming an upper class of approximately 10% and one gets 250,000. A further presumption that half are children and we're now down to 125,000. Scatter that population all over the countryside and  voila  everybody knows  and may be related to  everyone else! Well, it sounds good - even if it doesn't make it any more fun... Doug Who just realized that Eleanor Butler was, as far as we know, the wild card in Edward's relations with women  she was a year younger than he.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2017-09-09 18:51:20
Doug Stamate
Mary, I wonder if Henry's treatment of Arthur wasn't because of Arthur's illegitimacy? If Henry believed Titulus Regius had made Edward IV's children illegitimate by Act of Parliament, then he'd also assume repealing that Act would legitimize Edward IV's children, including any surviving sons. Thus Warbeck, by claiming to be Richard of Shrewsbury, had a better legal claim to the throne than Henry. The same applied to Warwick. His only bar to the throne was an easily-reversed Attainder  and there may have been those who, if forced to choose between Henry or Warwick, may have felt Attainder? Big deal! Doug Mary wrote The other thought that comes to mind is that despite the fact that Arthur, Edward, and Richard were legally illiegitimate they still had more right to the throne than HT. He had to claim the throne by conquest and therefore would be vulnerable if any of them were able to get up an army against him. However, they were directly descended from E4, who although he won the throne by conquest he still legally had more right to it than the Lancastrians who had usurped it in 1399. As for HT he didn't have any legal right to the throne whatsoever in fact he probably had more right to the French throne if it hadn't been for Salic Law. He could not even be considered a Lancastrian as he was not descended from Blanche of Lancaster. At least we know that he was descended from Catherine of Valois. So many complications but I agree he would have had to have persuaded Arthur to admit to being illegitimate. Though what amazes me is the fact that he dealt so leniently with him afte r the awful treatment of " Perkin" and the Earl of Warwick. 
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth

2017-09-11 10:10:17
Hilary Jones
Absolutely to your last point.
Re ES and Arthur, firstly she would have to have not been married at the time of another Pre Contract and we're not sure when she married Wynnard. Some genealogies have her daughter Agnes being born in 1452 but I don't trust them - though there are some very good researchers out there. If Agnes was pregnant when she died (she's pregnant in the Stonor papers) that was in 1481 so she would have been relatively old for a first child if born in 1452. So she could have been born in the 1460s and still married both Wydesley and Stonor. Secondly, I reckon anyone would have thought the unknown and older Arthur an even bigger risk than the boy Edward. If he grew up with the Waytes then he'd grown up in rebel territory. At least the boy Edward could be controlled for a while.
So if they did discover that Arthur was the real heir I doubt it formed part of a strategy. Better to move on to EB and have Richard on the throne. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 9 September 2017, 13:31
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Assuming that Arthur was Edward and Elizabeth son, and she was the first precontract, then I would assume that if Stillington was going to make revelations with drastic consequences, then he would go all the way to ensure that the throne went to the true heir. This is a major problem with the theory. However, it still isn't impossible, because Stillington would have had to prove any rumours or suspicions with substantial evidence for parliament to act on them. Elizabeth may not have been forthcoming about what happened years ago, mostly because it would not only cause a scandal, but also cast doubt on the legitimacy of her own daughters, damaging their marriage prospects. You are right about HT placating Arthur with recognition as Edward's illegitimate son. It worked both ways, Arthur was rewarded with recognition that he didn't get in Edwards lifetime, and by publicly accepting his status as an illegitimate son, that removed his threat to HT.
Nico





On Friday, 8 September 2017, 13:27:10 GMT+1, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Just a thought but if Arthur was born before Edward's secret marriage to Eleanor Talbot then wouldn't he be the legitimate heir if Edward had secretly married his mother in the same way. If so that might be why the Tydder was so desperate to recognise him as an illegitimate son.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth

2017-09-11 10:15:40
Hilary Jones
Yes I agree Mary. Trouble is, once you start saying that illegitimacy doesn't matter you re-invoke the Beaufort claim on his mother's side. And there are all the people out there who are descended from Henry II, like the Zouches, so it could potentially open a floodgate of turmoil. But the Simnel thing is odd, particularly given the earlier rumour's re Clarence's son.
Re your other point about these families being incestuous, hovering in the background always are the Berkeleys. I feel they warrant more attention. H

From: "maryfriend@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 9 September 2017, 17:01
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

The other thought that comes to mind is that despite the fact that Arthur, Edward, and Richard were legally illiegitimate they still had more right to the throne than HT. He had to claim the throne by conquest and therefore would be vulnerable if any of them were able to get up an army against him. However, they were directly descended from E4, who although he won the throne by conquest he still legally had more right to it than the Lancastrians who had usurped it in 1399. As for HT he didn't have any legal right to the throne whatsoever in fact he probably had more right to the French throne if it hadn't been for Salic Law. He could not even be considered a Lancastrian as he was not descended from Blanche of Lancaster. At least we know that he was descended from Catherine of Valois. So many complications but I agree he would have had to have persuaded Arthur to admit to being illegitimate. Though what amazes me is the fact that he dealt so leniently with him after the awful treatment of " Perkin" and the Earl of Warwick.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-11 10:38:20
Hilary Jones
Doug, sorry not good at cutting so:
Point one, as I said in my post to Nico we don't actually know when ES married Wynnard. The assumption comes from a proposed date of birth of Agnes as 1452. But as we know, these presumptions can be horribly wrong. See my reply there. Secondly, as you say, if Edward did 'propose' when she was married he couldn't marry her until the marriage was annulled (if it could be) or it would be bigamous. We think she married Wayte in about 1469, but as you say it could be as late as 1475. Since they had no children we just can't guess. So yes I agree. Your point about grass widow is interesting. The latter date would fit with her residence in London and Edward's reputed dalliances with merchants' wives.
Point Two, the Pre Contract date. I didn't so much expect a precise day in TR or the Parliament Records itself but I would have expected a year which finally puts on the table that it is before May 1464. And you would have thought it would have taken more than a day or two to search for and gather prospective witnesses. Yet there are no rumours of people being called - the Stonors are very quiet assuming this is before the death of Hastings when their correspondence ceases.
Point Three, you're right about the small population of course, in fact at this point it was probably more like 1.5 million. There were only 60,000 people in London in 1500, compared with 500,000 in 1600 and the next town was Norwich with 12,000. And yes widely we are all related because of that. But the concentration of a lot of our key players round a few villages in Somerset - Yatton, East Harptree, Wraxall - which border Clarence territory at Farleigh, and indeed Gamorgan, is odd but not totally unexpected given the problems Edward seems to have had with that part of the world during his first reign And that included with religious houses there.
BTW I forgot to say that Thomas Wayte and Thomas Hampton are buried in the same chapel at Stoke Charity Hants. JH mentions this but does not realise the affinity between them. H
From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 9 September 2017, 17:02
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hilary wrote: Nico I agree with your reasoning. Re Fitzalan, as I said in my post to Doug, Arthur wasn't heard of until 1502 so there are no details anywhere so far about his birth, or christening. And crucially, Edward never acknowledged any of his bastard children - unlike Richard and indeed the custom of he day. I do think the date of 1462 on the TNA document is significant and they seem to have been able to pinpoint it. Why would she be referred to as the king's widow unless she was his cast off? It would be interesting to see if it was added by a later hand, I might order a copy, though it does take forever. Doug here: Something has been bothering me and I finally realized what it was. Namely that, in an earlier post on this subject you wrote that Elizabeth Skillings was married to John Wynnard in 1462 and had been for about a decade. You also wrote that Wynnard died in 1468. Now, if Arthur was born in 1462, he'd legally have been Wynnard's son, wouldn't he? Which might be the reason for never acknowledging this particular offspring, Edward may not have known he'd even had a son by ES. OTOH, if Edward operated in his usual manner in regards to ES, then wouldn't a date between 1468 and 1475 (I think) be the most likely as that would have been when ES was a widow? It could also explain the King's widow reference which, as you say, might have been added by a later hand. Just for fun I looked up the term grass widow and came across this: https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/grass%20widow for which the first two definitions are a discarded mistress and a woman who has had an illegitimate child. The trouble is, as you say, in 1462 ES doesn't fit the profile we know for Edward's mistresses; mainly, ES was married. Don't know if any of this helps... Hilary continued: I was thinking overnight that it's strange that TR doesn't quote a date for the Pre Contract - never noticed that before. I spend my days in IPMs, including proof of age, and the thing you really respect is how meticulous they are - even to the point of being amusing. Surely they would have collected the same evidence for such a momentous thing? You know 'on 2 Nov 1461 John Smith who was patching the thatching on his roof saw the King ride up to Sudeley. Later that day widow Brown who was hanging out the washing saw Edward stroll by with his arm round EB' And about another ten witness accounts; not just the sworn testimony of one witness, even if he could have been a priest. Could it be that they didn't want to announce the date? Doug here: Wouldn't such information, if available, have been included as part of those proofs presented to the Council and, most likely, to Parliament when Titulus Regius was passed? Then there's the sheer embarrassment of it all. Here's the entire kingdom, scammed by the King into accepting his bastards as legitimate! Why say more than what's absolutely necessary? Nor do we know that whatever proofs were presented to the Council weren't also presented to, first the Three States, and then Parliament. Which would mean to me that the evidence had been presented to those who indeed needed to know the facts - just as an IPM would have presented the facts of a person's death, and the property they held, to a judge. Or am I missing something? Hilary continued:
And co uld that be because they were afraid someone else mig ht come forward with a Pre Contract that predated the Eleanor one? Someone who was still alive. That would cause a real mess. I'm not necessarily talking about ES/Wayte because it does begin to look as though Edward had a habit of doing this. And Stillington, from his almost certain knowledge of two such women, would guess there could perhaps be more. There were certainly at least three more bastard children so I wonder who the others were? Doug here: Of course, if Edward had dallied with ES in 1462, rather than when she was between husbands, then the only mess I can think of would have been the one ES would have placed herself if she'd tried to claim a son born to her while she was married to Wynnard was actually Edward's. Of course, if one starts with when Edward first likely became interested in the opposite sex, say somewhere around 1458, then a whole new can of worms gets opened! Just what was the age at which a male could, on his own, legally contract a marriage? 18? Hilary concluded: Re Catesby and Clarence, I'm still working, but Roger Tocotes is on the radar. And Ankarette Twynyho's brother is another who witnessed a Wayte document. It's all so very incestuous. Why does nothing ever happen in Nottinghamshire :) And to think I started this as a bit of lighter 'fun' Doug here: If this link: https://web.stanford.edu/~rehall/Population%20of%20England%201965.pdf is valid, then England probably only had a population of around 2,500,000 during the middle 1400s. Presuming an upper class of approximately 10% and one gets 250,000. A further presumption that half are children and we're now down to 125,000. Scatter that population all over the countryside and  voila  everybody knows  and may be related to  everyone else! Well, it sounds good - even if it doesn't make it any more fun... Doug Who just realized that Eleanor Butler was, as far as we know, the wild card in Edward's relations with women  she was a year younger than he.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-11 14:07:57
Nicholas Brown
Hi,
I can't find details of when Elizabeth married John Winnard, but it seems earlier than I had thought when you try to calculate the ages of her daughters. In Kingsford's Stonor Letters, there is a note about Agnes. John Winnard wrote his will on May 1st 1459 and requested that Richard Wydeslade be Agnes' guardian. Winnard died in 1468 She later married Richard Wydeslade's son, but was a widow with no children by 1479. Then she married Stonor and died in 1481. Since the will isn't available, I don't know whether same provision was made for Joan. Agnes is the younger daughter and if she was married by 1479, she could have been born at the latest by about 1465. However, Joan, who married Sir John Speke seems to be older as her first child was estimated to have been born around 1468. If that date is correct, Joan would have been born in the early 1550s.
That would change the picture somewhat. If Elizabeth Skilling was born about 1435, she probably married Jon Winnard in the early 1550s, and Joan was born soon afterwards. Agnes was born later, but it isn't clear how much. While still married to Winnard, she may have had an affair with Edward soon after he became King - around the same time as the Eleanor Talbot precontract (JAH estimates June 1461). If that is correct, she was still married to Winnard, so he couldn't have tried the precontract trick on her and Arthur could not possibly be legitimate? Doug raised an interesting point about the presumption of paternity, which would have made him legally Winnard's son, and he would have been known as Arthur Winnard. However, if John Winnard could prove with certainty that he could not have been Arthur's father, he may have rejected him, so he later called himself Wayte. From the text of the petition, Hampton clearly said something about the nature of Elizabeth's marriage, and since the term 'Kynges Wydowe' is mentioned, perhaps he meant something like 'grass widow.' What was so serious about it that Edward imprisoned Hampton? Could it have been something that also mentioned Eleanor Talbot? I wonder if there is more in the original document. Unfortunately, if there is, it is in old French.

Another point of interest was that one of John Speke's guardians was a John Hampton of Kinver in Staffordshire (d1472). Could he related to Thomas Hampton of the Kynges Wydowe petition? I was also looking for Elizabeth's Skillings parents. There was a reference in British History online about a manor that she inherited in Sutton Scotney in 1464. It said that it passed to her from John Skilling and Elizabeth Norton (it sounds like her father and her aunt), but I can't be sure. She was an adult in 1464, but the manor could have passed to her indirectly. Hampton state is the petition that he recommended that she marry Winnard, but didn't force her. Could he have been her guardian, and was she alleging that her marriage to Winnard was forced and therefore illegal, and was now seeking an annulment, so she could marry Edward (who was making false promises.)

Sorry to be longwinded and hope this makes sense.
Nico

http://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C9736631
Parishes: Wonston | British History Online
John Speke (1442 1518) - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=NcLTndriDR4C&pg=PA59&lpg=PA59&dq=agnes+wynard+stonor&source=bl&ots=mKkqUPbmhz&sig=-kiL73D8oQfueaiUND-L5G8rcwY&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiS4aa5mJ3WAhUjAcAKHcLhDbYQ6AEIMTAB#v=onepage&q=agnes%20wynard%20stonor&f=false


















On Monday, 11 September 2017, 10:38:22 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Doug, sorry not good at cutting so:
Point one, as I said in my post to Nico we don't actually know when ES married Wynnard. The assumption comes from a proposed date of birth of Agnes as 1452. But as we know, these presumptions can be horribly wrong. See my reply there. Secondly, as you say, if Edward did 'propose' when she was married he couldn't marry her until the marriage was annulled (if it could be) or it would be bigamous. We think she married Wayte in about 1469, but as you say it could be as late as 1475. Since they had no children we just can't guess. So yes I agree. Your point about grass widow is interesting. The latter date would fit with her residence in London and Edward's reputed dalliances with merchants' wives.
Point Two, the Pre Contract date. I didn't so much expect a precise day in TR or the Parliament Records itself but I would have expected a year which finally puts on the table that it is before May 1464. And you would have thought it would have taken more than a day or two to search for and gather prospective witnesses. Yet there are no rumours of people being called - the Stonors are very quiet assuming this is before the death of Hastings when their correspondence ceases.
Point Three, you're right about the small population of course, in fact at this point it was probably more like 1.5 million. There were only 60,000 people in London in 1500, compared with 500,000 in 1600 and the next town was Norwich with 12,000. And yes widely we are all related because of that. But the concentration of a lot of our key players round a few villages in Somerset - Yatton, East Harptree, Wraxall - which border Clarence territory at Farleigh, and indeed Gamorgan, is odd but not totally unexpected given the problems Edward seems to have had with that part of the world during his first reign And that included with religious houses there.
BTW I forgot to say that Thomas Wayte and Thomas Hampton are buried in the same chapel at Stoke Charity Hants. JH mentions this but does not realise the affinity between them. H 
From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 9 September 2017, 17:02
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

        Hilary wrote: Nico I agree with your reasoning. Re Fitzalan, as I said in my post to Doug, Arthur wasn't heard of until 1502 so there are no details anywhere so far about his birth, or christening. And crucially, Edward never acknowledged any of his bastard children - unlike Richard and indeed the custom of he day. I do think the date of 1462 on the TNA document is significant and they seem to have been able to pinpoint it. Why would she be referred to as the king's widow unless she was his cast off? It would be interesting to see if it was added by a later hand, I might order a copy, though it does take forever.   Doug here: Something has been bothering me and I finally realized what it was. Namely that, in an earlier post on this subject you wrote that Elizabeth Skillings was married to John Wynnard in 1462 and had been for about a decade. You also wrote that Wynnard died in 1468. Now, if Arthur was born in 1462, he'd legally have been Wynnard's son, wouldn't he? Which might be the reason for never acknowledging this particular offspring, Edward may not have known he'd even had a son by ES. OTOH, if Edward operated in his usual manner in regards to ES, then wouldn't a date between 1468 and 1475 (I think) be the most likely as that would have been when ES was a widow? It could also explain the King's widow reference which, as you say, might have been added by a later hand. Just for fun I looked up the term grass widow and came across this: https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/grass%20widow   for which the first two definitions are a discarded mistress and a woman who has had an illegitimate child. The trouble is, as you say, in 1462 ES doesn't fit the profile we know for Edward's mistresses; mainly, ES was married. Don't know if any of this helps...   Hilary continued: I was thinking overnight that it's strange that TR doesn't quote a date for the Pre Contract - never noticed that before. I spend my days in IPMs, including proof of age, and the thing you really respect is how meticulous they are - even to the point of being amusing. Surely they would have collected the same evidence for such a momentous thing? You know 'on 2 Nov 1461 John Smith who was patching the thatching on his roof saw the King ride up to Sudeley. Later that day widow Brown who was hanging out the washing saw Edward stroll by with his arm round EB' And about another ten witness accounts; not just the sworn testimony of one witness, even if he could have been a priest. Could it be that they didn't want to announce the date?   Doug here: Wouldn't such information, if available, have been included as part of those proofs presented to the Council and, most likely, to Parliament when Titulus Regius was passed? Then there's the sheer embarrassment of it all. Here's the entire kingdom, scammed by the King into accepting his bastards as legitimate! Why say more than what's absolutely necessary? Nor do we know that whatever proofs were presented to the Council weren't also presented to, first the Three States, and then Parliament. Which would mean to me that the evidence had been presented to those who indeed needed to know the facts - just as an IPM would have presented the facts of a person's death, and the property they held, to a judge. Or am I missing something?   Hilary continued:
And co uld that be because they were afraid someone else mig ht come forward with a Pre Contract that predated the Eleanor one? Someone who was still alive. That would cause a real mess. I'm not necessarily talking about ES/Wayte because it does begin to look as though Edward had a habit of doing this. And Stillington, from his almost certain knowledge of two such women, would guess there could perhaps be more. There were certainly at least three more bastard children so I wonder who the others were?   Doug here: Of course, if Edward had dallied with ES in 1462, rather than when she was between husbands, then the only mess I can think of would have been the one ES would have placed herself if she'd tried to claim a son born to her while she was married to Wynnard was actually Edward's. Of course, if one starts with when Edward first likely became interested in the opposite sex, say somewhere around 1458, then a whole new can of worms gets opened! Just what was the age at which a male could, on his own, legally contract a marriage? 18?   Hilary concluded: Re Catesby and Clarence, I'm still working, but Roger Tocotes is on the radar. And Ankarette Twynyho's brother is another who witnessed a Wayte document. It's all so very incestuous. Why does nothing ever happen in Nottinghamshire :) And to think I started this as a bit of lighter 'fun'   Doug here: If this link: https://web.stanford.edu/~rehall/Population%20of%20England%201965.pdf is valid, then England probably only had a population of around 2,500,000 during the middle 1400s. Presuming an upper class of approximately 10% and one gets 250,000. A further presumption that half are children and we're now down to 125,000. Scatter that population all over the countryside and  voila  everybody knows  and may be related to  everyone else! Well, it sounds good - even if it doesn't make it any more fun... Doug Who just realized that Eleanor Butler was, as far as we know, the wild card in Edward's relations with women  she was a year younger than he.  
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth

2017-09-11 15:45:21
ricard1an
Nico, there is a very good article in the latest Ricardian Bulletin by a lady called Danielle Burton. It is based on an essay she wrote in her second year at the University of Derby. It is titled " Were The Yorkists A Serious Threat to Henry VII". In it she says that it is popularly believed that Henry's victory at Bosworth brought an end to the Wars of the Roses but that historians have mixed views on how true this was. She says that it can be argued that Henry's greedy financial policies led to a harsh regime and gives M J Bennett "Henry VII and the Northern Rising 1489" as a reference. She goes on to say that this in turn allowed rebellion to appear tax based but in fact Yorkist sympathies also played a role particularly in the North,however other historians suggest that Henry had a constant fear of deposition because of how he won the crown and for this she cites A Anderson and T Imperato Tudor England 1485 - 1603 and Cunningham "Henry VII". An interesting read considering our posts regarding this subject.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth

2017-09-11 18:24:17
justcarol67

Mary wrote:

"Though what amazes me is the fact that he [HT] dealt so leniently with him {Arthur} after the awful treatment of " Perkin" and the Earl of Warwick."
Carol responds:

And John of Gloucester if "there was a base-born son of Richard III done away with" is true (and I suspect it is).

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-12 09:40:15
Hilary Jones
You've been working hard Nico! If you can find it in old French I can read it. I was of a generation who can quote Villon more easily than book a campsite!!
Some sites say Thomas Hampton and John Hampton of Kinver are not related (John had a brother Bevis but both had no children). However, both Thomas and John are descended fro Sir John Hampton of Tunstall who died in 1356 in Oldstoke Hants so they are cousins and John left some of his property to Thomas. John was of course Esquire to Henry VI and Master of the Horse to MOA. Thomas Hampton was son of John Hampton MP for Stoke Charity. John Hampton, Stillington's son-in-law is descended from the brother of Sir John Hampton of Tunstall so these folk are all related and have a history of being king's esquires.
Elizabeth Skilling was the daughter of John Skilling, Receiver for Glos and Hants for the Staffords. He was the son of the Justice Michael Skilling (the two are mentioned in a deed) and John Skilling's sister, another Elizabeth, married Richard Norton which is where the Nortons come from.
JAH thinks Arthur probably took Wayte's name, which of course is not unusual, he would be like an adopted child.
Back to work. As you've realised, this is not helped by the variations in spellings. It would be interesting to know why Hampton was involved in a 'forced' marriage. As an Alderman, Wynnard would be very rich. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 11 September 2017, 14:08
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi,
I can't find details of when Elizabeth married John Winnard, but it seems earlier than I had thought when you try to calculate the ages of her daughters. In Kingsford's Stonor Letters, there is a note about Agnes. John Winnard wrote his will on May 1st 1459 and requested that Richard Wydeslade be Agnes' guardian. Winnard died in 1468 She later married Richard Wydeslade's son, but was a widow with no children by 1479. Then she married Stonor and died in 1481. Since the will isn't available, I don't know whether same provision was made for Joan. Agnes is the younger daughter and if she was married by 1479, she could have been born at the latest by about 1465. However, Joan, who married Sir John Speke seems to be older as her first child was estimated to have been born around 1468. If that date is correct, Joan would have been born in the early 1550s.
That would change the picture somewhat. If Elizabeth Skilling was born about 1435, she probably married Jon Winnard in the early 1550s, and Joan was born soon afterwards. Agnes was born later, but it isn't clear how much. While still married to Winnard, she may have had an affair with Edward soon after he became King - around the same time as the Eleanor Talbot precontract (JAH estimates June 1461). If that is correct, she was still married to Winnard, so he couldn't have tried the precontract trick on her and Arthur could not possibly be legitimate? Doug raised an interesting point about the presumption of paternity, which would have made him legally Winnard's son, and he would have been known as Arthur Winnard. However, if John Winnard could prove with certainty that he could not have been Arthur's father, he may have rejected him, so he later called himself Wayte. From the text of the petition, Hampton clearly said something about the nature of Elizabeth's marriage, and since the term 'Kynges Wydowe' is mentioned, perhaps he meant something like 'grass widow.' What was so serious about it that Edward imprisoned Hampton? Could it have been something that also mentioned Eleanor Talbot? I wonder if there is more in the original document. Unfortunately, if there is, it is in old French.

Another point of interest was that one of John Speke's guardians was a John Hampton of Kinver in Staffordshire (d1472). Could he related to Thomas Hampton of the Kynges Wydowe petition? I was also looking for Elizabeth's Skillings parents. There was a reference in British History online about a manor that she inherited in Sutton Scotney in 1464. It said that it passed to her from John Skilling and Elizabeth Norton (it sounds like her father and her aunt), but I can't be sure. She was an adult in 1464, but the manor could have passed to her indirectly. Hampton state is the petition that he recommended that she marry Winnard, but didn't force her. Could he have been her guardian, and was she alleging that her marriage to Winnard was forced and therefore illegal, and was now seeking an annulment, so she could marry Edward (who was making false promises.)

Sorry to be longwinded and hope this makes sense.
Nico

http://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C9736631
Parishes: Wonston | British History Online
John Speke (1442 1518) - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=NcLTndriDR4C&pg=PA59&lpg=PA59&dq=agnes+wynard+stonor&source=bl&ots=mKkqUPbmhz&sig=-kiL73D8oQfueaiUND-L5G8rcwY&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiS4aa5mJ3WAhUjAcAKHcLhDbYQ6AEIMTAB#v=onepage&q=agnes%20wynard%20stonor&f=false


















On Monday, 11 September 2017, 10:38:22 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Doug, sorry not good at cutting so:
Point one, as I said in my post to Nico we don't actually know when ES married Wynnard. The assumption comes from a proposed date of birth of Agnes as 1452. But as we know, these presumptions can be horribly wrong. See my reply there. Secondly, as you say, if Edward did 'propose' when she was married he couldn't marry her until the marriage was annulled (if it could be) or it would be bigamous. We think she married Wayte in about 1469, but as you say it could be as late as 1475. Since they had no children we just can't guess. So yes I agree. Your point about grass widow is interesting. The latter date would fit with her residence in London and Edward's reputed dalliances with merchants' wives.
Point Two, the Pre Contract date. I didn't so much expect a precise day in TR or the Parliament Records itself but I would have expected a year which finally puts on the table that it is before May 1464. And you would have thought it would have taken more than a day or two to search for and gather prospective witnesses. Yet there are no rumours of people being called - the Stonors are very quiet assuming this is before the death of Hastings when their correspondence ceases.
Point Three, you're right about the small population of course, in fact at this point it was probably more like 1.5 million. There were only 60,000 people in London in 1500, compared with 500,000 in 1600 and the next town was Norwich with 12,000. And yes widely we are all related because of that. But the concentration of a lot of our key players round a few villages in Somerset - Yatton, East Harptree, Wraxall - which border Clarence territory at Farleigh, and indeed Gamorgan, is odd but not totally unexpected given the problems Edward seems to have had with that part of the world during his first reign And that included with religious houses there.
BTW I forgot to say that Thomas Wayte and Thomas Hampton are buried in the same chapel at Stoke Charity Hants. JH mentions this but does not realise the affinity between them. H
From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 9 September 2017, 17:02
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hilary wrote: Nico I agree with your reasoning. Re Fitzalan, as I said in my post to Doug, Arthur wasn't heard of until 1502 so there are no details anywhere so far about his birth, or christening. And crucially, Edward never acknowledged any of his bastard children - unlike Richard and indeed the custom of he day. I do think the date of 1462 on the TNA document is significant and they seem to have been able to pinpoint it. Why would she be referred to as the king's widow unless she was his cast off? It would be interesting to see if it was added by a later hand, I might order a copy, though it does take forever. Doug here: Something has been bothering me and I finally realized what it was. Namely that, in an earlier post on this subject you wrote that Elizabeth Skillings was married to John Wynnard in 1462 and had been for about a decade. You also wrote that Wynnard died in 1468. Now, if Arthur was born in 1462, he'd legally have been Wynnard's son, wouldn't he? Which might be the reason for never acknowledging this particular offspring, Edward may not have known he'd even had a son by ES. OTOH, if Edward operated in his usual manner in regards to ES, then wouldn't a date between 1468 and 1475 (I think) be the most likely as that would have been when ES was a widow? It could also explain the King's widow reference which, as you say, might have been added by a later hand. Just for fun I looked up the term grass widow and came across this: https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/grass%20widow for which the first two definitions are a discarded mistress and a woman who has had an illegitimate child. The trouble is, as you say, in 1462 ES doesn't fit the profile we know for Edward's mistresses; mainly, ES was married. Don't know if any of this helps... Hilary continued: I was thinking overnight that it's strange that TR doesn't quote a date for the Pre Contract - never noticed that before. I spend my days in IPMs, including proof of age, and the thing you really respect is how meticulous they are - even to the point of being amusing. Surely they would have collected the same evidence for such a momentous thing? You know 'on 2 Nov 1461 John Smith who was patching the thatching on his roof saw the King ride up to Sudeley. Later that day widow Brown who was hanging out the washing saw Edward stroll by with his arm round EB' And about another ten witness accounts; not just the sworn testimony of one witness, even if he could have been a priest. Could it be that they didn't want to announce the date? Doug here: Wouldn't such information, if available, have been included as part of those proofs presented to the Council and, most likely, to Parliament when Titulus Regius was passed? Then there's the sheer embarrassment of it all. Here's the entire kingdom, scammed by the King into accepting his bastards as legitimate! Why say more than what's absolutely necessary? Nor do we know that whatever proofs were presented to the Council weren't also presented to, first the Three States, and then Parliament. Which would mean to me that the evidence had been presented to those who indeed needed to know the facts - just as an IPM would have presented the facts of a person's death, and the property they held, to a judge. Or am I missing something? Hilary continued:
And co uld that be because they were afraid someone else mig ht come forward with a Pre Contract that predated the Eleanor one? Someone who was still alive. That would cause a real mess. I'm not necessarily talking about ES/Wayte because it does begin to look as though Edward had a habit of doing this. And Stillington, from his almost certain knowledge of two such women, would guess there could perhaps be more. There were certainly at least three more bastard children so I wonder who the others were? Doug here: Of course, if Edward had dallied with ES in 1462, rather than when she was between husbands, then the only mess I can think of would have been the one ES would have placed herself if she'd tried to claim a son born to her while she was married to Wynnard was actually Edward's. Of course, if one starts with when Edward first likely became interested in the opposite sex, say somewhere around 1458, then a whole new can of worms gets opened! Just what was the age at which a male could, on his own, legally contract a marriage? 18? Hilary concluded: Re Catesby and Clarence, I'm still working, but Roger Tocotes is on the radar. And Ankarette Twynyho's brother is another who witnessed a Wayte document. It's all so very incestuous. Why does nothing ever happen in Nottinghamshire :) And to think I started this as a bit of lighter 'fun' Doug here: If this link: https://web.stanford.edu/~rehall/Population%20of%20England%201965.pdf is valid, then England probably only had a population of around 2,500,000 during the middle 1400s. Presuming an upper class of approximately 10% and one gets 250,000. A further presumption that half are children and we're now down to 125,000. Scatter that population all over the countryside and  voila  everybody knows  and may be related to  everyone else! Well, it sounds good - even if it doesn't make it any more fun... Doug Who just realized that Eleanor Butler was, as far as we know, the wild card in Edward's relations with women  she was a year younger than he.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-12 09:52:07
Hilary Jones
I've now found it in Stonor Nico. I missed it at the back. So Wynnard was dead by 1462 and Elizabeth's second marriage was in the king's hands? That's very interesting. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 11 September 2017, 14:08
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi,
I can't find details of when Elizabeth married John Winnard, but it seems earlier than I had thought when you try to calculate the ages of her daughters. In Kingsford's Stonor Letters, there is a note about Agnes. John Winnard wrote his will on May 1st 1459 and requested that Richard Wydeslade be Agnes' guardian. Winnard died in 1468 She later married Richard Wydeslade's son, but was a widow with no children by 1479. Then she married Stonor and died in 1481. Since the will isn't available, I don't know whether same provision was made for Joan. Agnes is the younger daughter and if she was married by 1479, she could have been born at the latest by about 1465. However, Joan, who married Sir John Speke seems to be older as her first child was estimated to have been born around 1468. If that date is correct, Joan would have been born in the early 1550s.
That would change the picture somewhat. If Elizabeth Skilling was born about 1435, she probably married Jon Winnard in the early 1550s, and Joan was born soon afterwards. Agnes was born later, but it isn't clear how much. While still married to Winnard, she may have had an affair with Edward soon after he became King - around the same time as the Eleanor Talbot precontract (JAH estimates June 1461). If that is correct, she was still married to Winnard, so he couldn't have tried the precontract trick on her and Arthur could not possibly be legitimate? Doug raised an interesting point about the presumption of paternity, which would have made him legally Winnard's son, and he would have been known as Arthur Winnard. However, if John Winnard could prove with certainty that he could not have been Arthur's father, he may have rejected him, so he later called himself Wayte. From the text of the petition, Hampton clearly said something about the nature of Elizabeth's marriage, and since the term 'Kynges Wydowe' is mentioned, perhaps he meant something like 'grass widow.' What was so serious about it that Edward imprisoned Hampton? Could it have been something that also mentioned Eleanor Talbot? I wonder if there is more in the original document. Unfortunately, if there is, it is in old French.

Another point of interest was that one of John Speke's guardians was a John Hampton of Kinver in Staffordshire (d1472). Could he related to Thomas Hampton of the Kynges Wydowe petition? I was also looking for Elizabeth's Skillings parents. There was a reference in British History online about a manor that she inherited in Sutton Scotney in 1464. It said that it passed to her from John Skilling and Elizabeth Norton (it sounds like her father and her aunt), but I can't be sure. She was an adult in 1464, but the manor could have passed to her indirectly. Hampton state is the petition that he recommended that she marry Winnard, but didn't force her. Could he have been her guardian, and was she alleging that her marriage to Winnard was forced and therefore illegal, and was now seeking an annulment, so she could marry Edward (who was making false promises.)

Sorry to be longwinded and hope this makes sense.
Nico

http://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C9736631
Parishes: Wonston | British History Online
John Speke (1442 1518) - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=NcLTndriDR4C&pg=PA59&lpg=PA59&dq=agnes+wynard+stonor&source=bl&ots=mKkqUPbmhz&sig=-kiL73D8oQfueaiUND-L5G8rcwY&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiS4aa5mJ3WAhUjAcAKHcLhDbYQ6AEIMTAB#v=onepage&q=agnes%20wynard%20stonor&f=false


















On Monday, 11 September 2017, 10:38:22 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Doug, sorry not good at cutting so:
Point one, as I said in my post to Nico we don't actually know when ES married Wynnard. The assumption comes from a proposed date of birth of Agnes as 1452. But as we know, these presumptions can be horribly wrong. See my reply there. Secondly, as you say, if Edward did 'propose' when she was married he couldn't marry her until the marriage was annulled (if it could be) or it would be bigamous. We think she married Wayte in about 1469, but as you say it could be as late as 1475. Since they had no children we just can't guess. So yes I agree. Your point about grass widow is interesting. The latter date would fit with her residence in London and Edward's reputed dalliances with merchants' wives.
Point Two, the Pre Contract date. I didn't so much expect a precise day in TR or the Parliament Records itself but I would have expected a year which finally puts on the table that it is before May 1464. And you would have thought it would have taken more than a day or two to search for and gather prospective witnesses. Yet there are no rumours of people being called - the Stonors are very quiet assuming this is before the death of Hastings when their correspondence ceases.
Point Three, you're right about the small population of course, in fact at this point it was probably more like 1.5 million. There were only 60,000 people in London in 1500, compared with 500,000 in 1600 and the next town was Norwich with 12,000. And yes widely we are all related because of that. But the concentration of a lot of our key players round a few villages in Somerset - Yatton, East Harptree, Wraxall - which border Clarence territory at Farleigh, and indeed Gamorgan, is odd but not totally unexpected given the problems Edward seems to have had with that part of the world during his first reign And that included with religious houses there.
BTW I forgot to say that Thomas Wayte and Thomas Hampton are buried in the same chapel at Stoke Charity Hants. JH mentions this but does not realise the affinity between them. H
From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 9 September 2017, 17:02
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hilary wrote: Nico I agree with your reasoning. Re Fitzalan, as I said in my post to Doug, Arthur wasn't heard of until 1502 so there are no details anywhere so far about his birth, or christening. And crucially, Edward never acknowledged any of his bastard children - unlike Richard and indeed the custom of he day. I do think the date of 1462 on the TNA document is significant and they seem to have been able to pinpoint it. Why would she be referred to as the king's widow unless she was his cast off? It would be interesting to see if it was added by a later hand, I might order a copy, though it does take forever. Doug here: Something has been bothering me and I finally realized what it was. Namely that, in an earlier post on this subject you wrote that Elizabeth Skillings was married to John Wynnard in 1462 and had been for about a decade. You also wrote that Wynnard died in 1468. Now, if Arthur was born in 1462, he'd legally have been Wynnard's son, wouldn't he? Which might be the reason for never acknowledging this particular offspring, Edward may not have known he'd even had a son by ES. OTOH, if Edward operated in his usual manner in regards to ES, then wouldn't a date between 1468 and 1475 (I think) be the most likely as that would have been when ES was a widow? It could also explain the King's widow reference which, as you say, might have been added by a later hand. Just for fun I looked up the term grass widow and came across this: https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/grass%20widow for which the first two definitions are a discarded mistress and a woman who has had an illegitimate child. The trouble is, as you say, in 1462 ES doesn't fit the profile we know for Edward's mistresses; mainly, ES was married. Don't know if any of this helps... Hilary continued: I was thinking overnight that it's strange that TR doesn't quote a date for the Pre Contract - never noticed that before. I spend my days in IPMs, including proof of age, and the thing you really respect is how meticulous they are - even to the point of being amusing. Surely they would have collected the same evidence for such a momentous thing? You know 'on 2 Nov 1461 John Smith who was patching the thatching on his roof saw the King ride up to Sudeley. Later that day widow Brown who was hanging out the washing saw Edward stroll by with his arm round EB' And about another ten witness accounts; not just the sworn testimony of one witness, even if he could have been a priest. Could it be that they didn't want to announce the date? Doug here: Wouldn't such information, if available, have been included as part of those proofs presented to the Council and, most likely, to Parliament when Titulus Regius was passed? Then there's the sheer embarrassment of it all. Here's the entire kingdom, scammed by the King into accepting his bastards as legitimate! Why say more than what's absolutely necessary? Nor do we know that whatever proofs were presented to the Council weren't also presented to, first the Three States, and then Parliament. Which would mean to me that the evidence had been presented to those who indeed needed to know the facts - just as an IPM would have presented the facts of a person's death, and the property they held, to a judge. Or am I missing something? Hilary continued:
And co uld that be because they were afraid someone else mig ht come forward with a Pre Contract that predated the Eleanor one? Someone who was still alive. That would cause a real mess. I'm not necessarily talking about ES/Wayte because it does begin to look as though Edward had a habit of doing this. And Stillington, from his almost certain knowledge of two such women, would guess there could perhaps be more. There were certainly at least three more bastard children so I wonder who the others were? Doug here: Of course, if Edward had dallied with ES in 1462, rather than when she was between husbands, then the only mess I can think of would have been the one ES would have placed herself if she'd tried to claim a son born to her while she was married to Wynnard was actually Edward's. Of course, if one starts with when Edward first likely became interested in the opposite sex, say somewhere around 1458, then a whole new can of worms gets opened! Just what was the age at which a male could, on his own, legally contract a marriage? 18? Hilary concluded: Re Catesby and Clarence, I'm still working, but Roger Tocotes is on the radar. And Ankarette Twynyho's brother is another who witnessed a Wayte document. It's all so very incestuous. Why does nothing ever happen in Nottinghamshire :) And to think I started this as a bit of lighter 'fun' Doug here: If this link: https://web.stanford.edu/~rehall/Population%20of%20England%201965.pdf is valid, then England probably only had a population of around 2,500,000 during the middle 1400s. Presuming an upper class of approximately 10% and one gets 250,000. A further presumption that half are children and we're now down to 125,000. Scatter that population all over the countryside and  voila  everybody knows  and may be related to  everyone else! Well, it sounds good - even if it doesn't make it any more fun... Doug Who just realized that Eleanor Butler was, as far as we know, the wild card in Edward's relations with women  she was a year younger than he.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Elizabeth

2017-09-12 11:24:56
Nicholas Brown
Thanks Mary for the recommendation. The bullentin just came in the other day. I will definitely take a look at that.
Nico


On Monday, 11 September 2017, 18:24:19 GMT+1, justcarol67@... [] <> wrote:

 


Mary wrote:

"Though what amazes me is the fact that he [HT] dealt so leniently with him {Arthur} after the awful treatment of " Perkin" and the Earl of Warwick."
Carol responds:

And John of Gloucester if "there was a base-born son of Richard III done away with" is true (and I suspect it is).

Carol 

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-12 12:37:15
Hilary Jones
And this:
To the escheator in Middlesex. Order in presence of the next friends of Agnes, daughter and heir of John Wynarde esquire and wife of John Wydeslade, or of their attorneys, to assign dower to Thomas Wayte and Elizabeth his wife, late wife of John Wynarde, as for a fine paid in the hanaper the king has pardoned the trespass of the said Thomas in taking to wife Elizabeth, and her trespass in marrying him without the king's license.Like writs to the escheators in Devon and Cornwall.1467.22Nov. 3. Cose Rolls EIV

From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 9:52
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

I've now found it in Stonor Nico. I missed it at the back. So Wynnard was dead by 1462 and Elizabeth's second marriage was in the king's hands? That's very interesting. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 11 September 2017, 14:08
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi,
I can't find details of when Elizabeth married John Winnard, but it seems earlier than I had thought when you try to calculate the ages of her daughters. In Kingsford's Stonor Letters, there is a note about Agnes. John Winnard wrote his will on May 1st 1459 and requested that Richard Wydeslade be Agnes' guardian. Winnard died in 1468 She later married Richard Wydeslade's son, but was a widow with no children by 1479. Then she married Stonor and died in 1481. Since the will isn't available, I don't know whether same provision was made for Joan. Agnes is the younger daughter and if she was married by 1479, she could have been born at the latest by about 1465. However, Joan, who married Sir John Speke seems to be older as her first child was estimated to have been born around 1468. If that date is correct, Joan would have been born in the early 1550s.
That would change the picture somewhat. If Elizabeth Skilling was born about 1435, she probably married Jon Winnard in the early 1550s, and Joan was born soon afterwards. Agnes was born later, but it isn't clear how much. While still married to Winnard, she may have had an affair with Edward soon after he became King - around the same time as the Eleanor Talbot precontract (JAH estimates June 1461). If that is correct, she was still married to Winnard, so he couldn't have tried the precontract trick on her and Arthur could not possibly be legitimate? Doug raised an interesting point about the presumption of paternity, which would have made him legally Winnard's son, and he would have been known as Arthur Winnard. However, if John Winnard could prove with certainty that he could not have been Arthur's father, he may have rejected him, so he later called himself Wayte. From the text of the petition, Hampton clearly said something about the nature of Elizabeth's marriage, and since the term 'Kynges Wydowe' is mentioned, perhaps he meant something like 'grass widow.' What was so serious about it that Edward imprisoned Hampton? Could it have been something that also mentioned Eleanor Talbot? I wonder if there is more in the original document. Unfortunately, if there is, it is in old French.

Another point of interest was that one of John Speke's guardians was a John Hampton of Kinver in Staffordshire (d1472). Could he related to Thomas Hampton of the Kynges Wydowe petition? I was also looking for Elizabeth's Skillings parents. There was a reference in British History online about a manor that she inherited in Sutton Scotney in 1464. It said that it passed to her from John Skilling and Elizabeth Norton (it sounds like her father and her aunt), but I can't be sure. She was an adult in 1464, but the manor could have passed to her indirectly. Hampton state is the petition that he recommended that she marry Winnard, but didn't force her. Could he have been her guardian, and was she alleging that her marriage to Winnard was forced and therefore illegal, and was now seeking an annulment, so she could marry Edward (who was making false promises.)

Sorry to be longwinded and hope this makes sense.
Nico

http://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C9736631
Parishes: Wonston | British History Online
John Speke (1442 1518) - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=NcLTndriDR4C&pg=PA59&lpg=PA59&dq=agnes+wynard+stonor&source=bl&ots=mKkqUPbmhz&sig=-kiL73D8oQfueaiUND-L5G8rcwY&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiS4aa5mJ3WAhUjAcAKHcLhDbYQ6AEIMTAB#v=onepage&q=agnes%20wynard%20stonor&f=false


















On Monday, 11 September 2017, 10:38:22 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Doug, sorry not good at cutting so:
Point one, as I said in my post to Nico we don't actually know when ES married Wynnard. The assumption comes from a proposed date of birth of Agnes as 1452. But as we know, these presumptions can be horribly wrong. See my reply there. Secondly, as you say, if Edward did 'propose' when she was married he couldn't marry her until the marriage was annulled (if it could be) or it would be bigamous. We think she married Wayte in about 1469, but as you say it could be as late as 1475. Since they had no children we just can't guess. So yes I agree. Your point about grass widow is interesting. The latter date would fit with her residence in London and Edward's reputed dalliances with merchants' wives.
Point Two, the Pre Contract date. I didn't so much expect a precise day in TR or the Parliament Records itself but I would have expected a year which finally puts on the table that it is before May 1464. And you would have thought it would have taken more than a day or two to search for and gather prospective witnesses. Yet there are no rumours of people being called - the Stonors are very quiet assuming this is before the death of Hastings when their correspondence ceases.
Point Three, you're right about the small population of course, in fact at this point it was probably more like 1.5 million. There were only 60,000 people in London in 1500, compared with 500,000 in 1600 and the next town was Norwich with 12,000. And yes widely we are all related because of that. But the concentration of a lot of our key players round a few villages in Somerset - Yatton, East Harptree, Wraxall - which border Clarence territory at Farleigh, and indeed Gamorgan, is odd but not totally unexpected given the problems Edward seems to have had with that part of the world during his first reign And that included with religious houses there.
BTW I forgot to say that Thomas Wayte and Thomas Hampton are buried in the same chapel at Stoke Charity Hants. JH mentions this but does not realise the affinity between them. H
From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 9 September 2017, 17:02
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hilary wrote: Nico I agree with your reasoning. Re Fitzalan, as I said in my post to Doug, Arthur wasn't heard of until 1502 so there are no details anywhere so far about his birth, or christening. And crucially, Edward never acknowledged any of his bastard children - unlike Richard and indeed the custom of he day. I do think the date of 1462 on the TNA document is significant and they seem to have been able to pinpoint it. Why would she be referred to as the king's widow unless she was his cast off? It would be interesting to see if it was added by a later hand, I might order a copy, though it does take forever. Doug here: Something has been bothering me and I finally realized what it was. Namely that, in an earlier post on this subject you wrote that Elizabeth Skillings was married to John Wynnard in 1462 and had been for about a decade. You also wrote that Wynnard died in 1468. Now, if Arthur was born in 1462, he'd legally have been Wynnard's son, wouldn't he? Which might be the reason for never acknowledging this particular offspring, Edward may not have known he'd even had a son by ES. OTOH, if Edward operated in his usual manner in regards to ES, then wouldn't a date between 1468 and 1475 (I think) be the most likely as that would have been when ES was a widow? It could also explain the King's widow reference which, as you say, might have been added by a later hand. Just for fun I looked up the term grass widow and came across this: https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/grass%20widow for which the first two definitions are a discarded mistress and a woman who has had an illegitimate child. The trouble is, as you say, in 1462 ES doesn't fit the profile we know for Edward's mistresses; mainly, ES was married. Don't know if any of this helps... Hilary continued: I was thinking overnight that it's strange that TR doesn't quote a date for the Pre Contract - never noticed that before. I spend my days in IPMs, including proof of age, and the thing you really respect is how meticulous they are - even to the point of being amusing. Surely they would have collected the same evidence for such a momentous thing? You know 'on 2 Nov 1461 John Smith who was patching the thatching on his roof saw the King ride up to Sudeley. Later that day widow Brown who was hanging out the washing saw Edward stroll by with his arm round EB' And about another ten witness accounts; not just the sworn testimony of one witness, even if he could have been a priest. Could it be that they didn't want to announce the date? Doug here: Wouldn't such information, if available, have been included as part of those proofs presented to the Council and, most likely, to Parliament when Titulus Regius was passed? Then there's the sheer embarrassment of it all. Here's the entire kingdom, scammed by the King into accepting his bastards as legitimate! Why say more than what's absolutely necessary? Nor do we know that whatever proofs were presented to the Council weren't also presented to, first the Three States, and then Parliament. Which would mean to me that the evidence had been presented to those who indeed needed to know the facts - just as an IPM would have presented the facts of a person's death, and the property they held, to a judge. Or am I missing something? Hilary continued:
And co uld that be because they were afraid someone else mig ht come forward with a Pre Contract that predated the Eleanor one? Someone who was still alive. That would cause a real mess. I'm not necessarily talking about ES/Wayte because it does begin to look as though Edward had a habit of doing this. And Stillington, from his almost certain knowledge of two such women, would guess there could perhaps be more. There were certainly at least three more bastard children so I wonder who the others were? Doug here: Of course, if Edward had dallied with ES in 1462, rather than when she was between husbands, then the only mess I can think of would have been the one ES would have placed herself if she'd tried to claim a son born to her while she was married to Wynnard was actually Edward's. Of course, if one starts with when Edward first likely became interested in the opposite sex, say somewhere around 1458, then a whole new can of worms gets opened! Just what was the age at which a male could, on his own, legally contract a marriage? 18? Hilary concluded: Re Catesby and Clarence, I'm still working, but Roger Tocotes is on the radar. And Ankarette Twynyho's brother is another who witnessed a Wayte document. It's all so very incestuous. Why does nothing ever happen in Nottinghamshire :) And to think I started this as a bit of lighter 'fun' Doug here: If this link: https://web.stanford.edu/~rehall/Population%20of%20England%201965.pdf is valid, then England probably only had a population of around 2,500,000 during the middle 1400s. Presuming an upper class of approximately 10% and one gets 250,000. A further presumption that half are children and we're now down to 125,000. Scatter that population all over the countryside and  voila  everybody knows  and may be related to  everyone else! Well, it sounds good - even if it doesn't make it any more fun... Doug Who just realized that Eleanor Butler was, as far as we know, the wild card in Edward's relations with women  she was a year younger than he.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.





Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-12 13:11:23
Nicholas Brown
Hi,
I just downloaded the original which is free on the NA website, but it is impossible to read on the screen. Maybe printing it out and magnifying it may help.
According to the Kingsford book, it says that Winnard wrote the will in 1459, but died in 1468, but since Elizabeth was married to Wayte by 1467, he must have died before then. Why would she have needed the King's license to remarry?
In the 1462 case, it is the Winnard marriage that is alleged to have been forced. Initially, when I thought the Winnard marriage was recent, I thought that Hampton was imprisoned for saying that Edward who forced Elizabeth (maybe with his own help) into marriage with Winnard, and she is trying to defend the integrity of the marriage. However, since the marriage took place some years before, it is definitely Hampton who is alleged to have used 'unlawful' means to force her marriage, and it thus appears that she is raising these claims to annul her marriage. From the text, it sounds like Winnard is alive at this point, they have been married for some years and have two children, so I wonder why she would do that if she didn't think she could move on to something better. Could it have been Wayte, or perhaps Edward? If Hampton forced her to marry someone, he must have had a vested interest in the marriage as well as some authority over her. Whatever happened, most Kings would let the participants in a personal dispute like this sort it out in a court case, which makes Edward's involvement all the more unusual.
Nico

On Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 09:52:10 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

I've now found it in Stonor Nico. I missed it at the back. So Wynnard was dead by 1462 and Elizabeth's second marriage was in the king's hands? That's very interesting. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 11 September 2017, 14:08
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Hi,
I can't find details of when Elizabeth married John Winnard, but it seems earlier than I had thought when you try to calculate the ages of her daughters.  In Kingsford's Stonor Letters, there is a note about Agnes.  John Winnard wrote his will on May 1st 1459 and requested that Richard Wydeslade be Agnes' guardian.  Winnard died in 1468 She later married Richard Wydeslade's son, but was a widow with no children by 1479.  Then she married Stonor and died in 1481.  Since the will isn't available, I don't know whether same provision was made for Joan.  Agnes is the younger daughter and if she was married by 1479, she could have been born at the latest by about 1465.  However, Joan, who married Sir John Speke seems to be older as her first child was estimated to have been born around 1468.  If that date is correct, Joan would have been born in the early 1550s.
That would change the picture somewhat.  If Elizabeth Skilling was born about 1435, she probably married Jon Winnard in the early 1550s, and Joan was born soon afterwards.  Agnes was born later, but it isn't clear how much.  While still married to Winnard, she may have had an affair with Edward soon after he became King - around the same time as the Eleanor Talbot precontract (JAH estimates June 1461).   If that is correct, she was still married to Winnard, so he couldn't have tried the precontract trick on her and Arthur could not possibly be legitimate?  Doug raised an interesting point about the presumption of paternity, which would have made him legally Winnard's son, and he would have been known as Arthur Winnard.  However, if John Winnard could prove with certainty that he could not have been Arthur's father, he may have rejected him, so he later called himself Wayte. From the text of the petition, Hampton clearly said something about the nature of Elizabeth's marriage, and since the term 'Kynges Wydowe' is mentioned, perhaps he meant something like 'grass widow.'  What was so serious about it that Edward imprisoned Hampton?  Could it have been something that also mentioned Eleanor Talbot?  I wonder if there is more in the original document.  Unfortunately, if there is, it is in old French.

Another point of interest was that one of John Speke's guardians was a John Hampton of Kinver in Staffordshire (d1472).  Could he related to Thomas Hampton of the Kynges Wydowe petition?  I was also looking for Elizabeth's Skillings parents.   There was a reference in British History online about a manor that she inherited in Sutton Scotney in 1464.  It said that it passed to her from John Skilling and Elizabeth Norton (it sounds like her father and her aunt), but I can't be sure.  She was an adult in 1464, but the manor could have passed to her indirectly.  Hampton state is the petition that he recommended that she marry Winnard, but didn't force her.  Could he have been her guardian, and was she alleging that her marriage to Winnard was forced and therefore illegal, and was now seeking an annulment, so she could marry Edward (who was making false promises.)

Sorry to be longwinded and hope this makes sense.
Nico

http://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C9736631
Parishes: Wonston | British History Online
John Speke (1442 1518) - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=NcLTndriDR4C&pg=PA59&lpg=PA59&dq=agnes+wynard+stonor&source=bl&ots=mKkqUPbmhz&sig=-kiL73D8oQfueaiUND-L5G8rcwY&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiS4aa5mJ3WAhUjAcAKHcLhDbYQ6AEIMTAB#v=onepage&q=agnes%20wynard%20stonor&f=false


















On Monday, 11 September 2017, 10:38:22 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

  Doug, sorry not good at cutting so:
Point one, as I said in my post to Nico we don't actually know when ES married Wynnard. The assumption comes from a proposed date of birth of Agnes as 1452. But as we know, these presumptions can be horribly wrong. See my reply there. Secondly, as you say, if Edward did 'propose' when she was married he couldn't marry her until the marriage was annulled (if it could be) or it would be bigamous. We think she married Wayte in about 1469, but as you say it could be as late as 1475. Since they had no children we just can't guess. So yes I agree. Your point about grass widow is interesting. The latter date would fit with her residence in London and Edward's reputed dalliances with merchants' wives.
Point Two, the Pre Contract date. I didn't so much expect a precise day in TR or the Parliament Records itself but I would have expected a year which finally puts on the table that it is before May 1464. And you would have thought it would have taken more than a day or two to search for and gather prospective witnesses. Yet there are no rumours of people being called - the Stonors are very quiet assuming this is before the death of Hastings when their correspondence ceases.
Point Three, you're right about the small population of course, in fact at this point it was probably more like 1.5 million. There were only 60,000 people in London in 1500, compared with 500,000 in 1600 and the next town was Norwich with 12,000. And yes widely we are all related because of that. But the concentration of a lot of our key players round a few villages in Somerset - Yatton, East Harptree, Wraxall - which border Clarence territory at Farleigh, and indeed Gamorgan, is odd but not totally unexpected given the problems Edward seems to have had with that part of the world during his first reign And that included with religious houses there.
BTW I forgot to say that Thomas Wayte and Thomas Hampton are buried in the same chapel at Stoke Charity Hants. JH mentions this but does not realise the affinity between them. H 
From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 9 September 2017, 17:02
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

        Hilary wrote: Nico I agree with your reasoning. Re Fitzalan, as I said in my post to Doug, Arthur wasn't heard of until 1502 so there are no details anywhere so far about his birth, or christening. And crucially, Edward never acknowledged any of his bastard children - unlike Richard and indeed the custom of he day. I do think the date of 1462 on the TNA document is significant and they seem to have been able to pinpoint it. Why would she be referred to as the king's widow unless she was his cast off? It would be interesting to see if it was added by a later hand, I might order a copy, though it does take forever.   Doug here: Something has been bothering me and I finally realized what it was. Namely that, in an earlier post on this subject you wrote that Elizabeth Skillings was married to John Wynnard in 1462 and had been for about a decade. You also wrote that Wynnard died in 1468. Now, if Arthur was born in 1462, he'd legally have been Wynnard's son, wouldn't he? Which might be the reason for never acknowledging this particular offspring, Edward may not have known he'd even had a son by ES. OTOH, if Edward operated in his usual manner in regards to ES, then wouldn't a date between 1468 and 1475 (I think) be the most likely as that would have been when ES was a widow? It could also explain the King's widow reference which, as you say, might have been added by a later hand. Just for fun I looked up the term grass widow and came across this: https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/grass%20widow   for which the first two definitions are a discarded mistress and a woman who has had an illegitimate child. The trouble is, as you say, in 1462 ES doesn't fit the profile we know for Edward's mistresses; mainly, ES was married. Don't know if any of this helps...   Hilary continued: I was thinking overnight that it's strange that TR doesn't quote a date for the Pre Contract - never noticed that before. I spend my days in IPMs, including proof of age, and the thing you really respect is how meticulous they are - even to the point of being amusing. Surely they would have collected the same evidence for such a momentous thing? You know 'on 2 Nov 1461 John Smith who was patching the thatching on his roof saw the King ride up to Sudeley. Later that day widow Brown who was hanging out the washing saw Edward stroll by with his arm round EB' And about another ten witness accounts; not just the sworn testimony of one witness, even if he could have been a priest. Could it be that they didn't want to announce the date?   Doug here: Wouldn't such information, if available, have been included as part of those proofs presented to the Council and, most likely, to Parliament when Titulus Regius was passed? Then there's the sheer embarrassment of it all. Here's the entire kingdom, scammed by the King into accepting his bastards as legitimate! Why say more than what's absolutely necessary? Nor do we know that whatever proofs were presented to the Council weren't also presented to, first the Three States, and then Parliament. Which would mean to me that the evidence had been presented to those who indeed needed to know the facts - just as an IPM would have presented the facts of a person's death, and the property they held, to a judge. Or am I missing something?   Hilary continued:
And co uld that be because they were afraid someone else mig ht come forward with a Pre Contract that predated the Eleanor one? Someone who was still alive. That would cause a real mess. I'm not necessarily talking about ES/Wayte because it does begin to look as though Edward had a habit of doing this. And Stillington, from his almost certain knowledge of two such women, would guess there could perhaps be more. There were certainly at least three more bastard children so I wonder who the others were?   Doug here: Of course, if Edward had dallied with ES in 1462, rather than when she was between husbands, then the only mess I can think of would have been the one ES would have placed herself if she'd tried to claim a son born to her while she was married to Wynnard was actually Edward's. Of course, if one starts with when Edward first likely became interested in the opposite sex, say somewhere around 1458, then a whole new can of worms gets opened! Just what was the age at which a male could, on his own, legally contract a marriage? 18?   Hilary concluded: Re Catesby and Clarence, I'm still working, but Roger Tocotes is on the radar. And Ankarette Twynyho's brother is another who witnessed a Wayte document. It's all so very incestuous. Why does nothing ever happen in Nottinghamshire :) And to think I started this as a bit of lighter 'fun'   Doug here: If this link: https://web.stanford.edu/~rehall/Population%20of%20England%201965.pdf is valid, then England probably only had a population of around 2,500,000 during the middle 1400s. Presuming an upper class of approximately 10% and one gets 250,000. A further presumption that half are children and we're now down to 125,000. Scatter that population all over the countryside and  voila  everybody knows  and may be related to  everyone else! Well, it sounds good - even if it doesn't make it any more fun... Doug Who just realized that Eleanor Butler was, as far as we know, the wild card in Edward's relations with women  she was a year younger than he.  
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-12 14:06:46
Hilary Jones
I agree it's very confusing. Is what you downloaded Winnard's will? I did but it's also confusing. He doesn't seem to have any close relatives except a 'brother' Richard Norman (yes not Norton like Skilling). There are lots of bequests but to friends and servants and he asks for masses to be said for the souls of his mother, father and wife. One would assume that wife is dead. I can see no bequest for her. In fact it seems like another John Wynnard, except that he's an Alderman.
The 'crime' would seem to be ES marrying Wayte and Wayte and Hampton do seem to have been friends. So she must have married him in about 1461/62 and Wynnard was then dead as the Kingsford book says? H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 13:11
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi,
I just downloaded the original which is free on the NA website, but it is impossible to read on the screen. Maybe printing it out and magnifying it may help.
According to the Kingsford book, it says that Winnard wrote the will in 1459, but died in 1468, but since Elizabeth was married to Wayte by 1467, he must have died before then. Why would she have needed the King's license to remarry?
In the 1462 case, it is the Winnard marriage that is alleged to have been forced. Initially, when I thought the Winnard marriage was recent, I thought that Hampton was imprisoned for saying that Edward who forced Elizabeth (maybe with his own help) into marriage with Winnard, and she is trying to defend the integrity of the marriage. However, since the marriage took place some years before, it is definitely Hampton who is alleged to have used 'unlawful' means to force her marriage, and it thus appears that she is raising these claims to annul her marriage. From the text, it sounds like Winnard is alive at this point, they have been married for some years and have two children, so I wonder why she would do that if she didn't think she could move on to something better. Could it have been Wayte, or perhaps Edward? If Hampton forced her to marry someone, he must have had a vested interest in the marriage as well as some authority over her. Whatever happened, most Kings would let the participants in a personal dispute like this sort it out in a court case, which makes Edward's involvement all the more unusual.
Nico

On Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 09:52:10 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

I've now found it in Stonor Nico. I missed it at the back. So Wynnard was dead by 1462 and Elizabeth's second marriage was in the king's hands? That's very interesting. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Monday, 11 September 2017, 14:08
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi,
I can't find details of when Elizabeth married John Winnard, but it seems earlier than I had thought when you try to calculate the ages of her daughters. In Kingsford's Stonor Letters, there is a note about Agnes. John Winnard wrote his will on May 1st 1459 and requested that Richard Wydeslade be Agnes' guardian. Winnard died in 1468 She later married Richard Wydeslade's son, but was a widow with no children by 1479. Then she married Stonor and died in 1481. Since the will isn't available, I don't know whether same provision was made for Joan. Agnes is the younger daughter and if she was married by 1479, she could have been born at the latest by about 1465. However, Joan, who married Sir John Speke seems to be older as her first child was estimated to have been born around 1468. If that date is correct, Joan would have been born in the early 1550s.
That would change the picture somewhat. If Elizabeth Skilling was born about 1435, she probably married Jon Winnard in the early 1550s, and Joan was born soon afterwards. Agnes was born later, but it isn't clear how much. While still married to Winnard, she may have had an affair with Edward soon after he became King - around the same time as the Eleanor Talbot precontract (JAH estimates June 1461). If that is correct, she was still married to Winnard, so he couldn't have tried the precontract trick on her and Arthur could not possibly be legitimate? Doug raised an interesting point about the presumption of paternity, which would have made him legally Winnard's son, and he would have been known as Arthur Winnard. However, if John Winnard could prove with certainty that he could not have been Arthur's father, he may have rejected him, so he later called himself Wayte. From the text of the petition, Hampton clearly said something about the nature of Elizabeth's marriage, and since the term 'Kynges Wydowe' is mentioned, perhaps he meant something like 'grass widow.' What was so serious about it that Edward imprisoned Hampton? Could it have been something that also mentioned Eleanor Talbot? I wonder if there is more in the original document. Unfortunately, if there is, it is in old French.

Another point of interest was that one of John Speke's guardians was a John Hampton of Kinver in Staffordshire (d1472). Could he related to Thomas Hampton of the Kynges Wydowe petition? I was also looking for Elizabeth's Skillings parents. There was a reference in British History online about a manor that she inherited in Sutton Scotney in 1464. It said that it passed to her from John Skilling and Elizabeth Norton (it sounds like her father and her aunt), but I can't be sure. She was an adult in 1464, but the manor could have passed to her indirectly. Hampton state is the petition that he recommended that she marry Winnard, but didn't force her. Could he have been her guardian, and was she alleging that her marriage to Winnard was forced and therefore illegal, and was now seeking an annulment, so she could marry Edward (who was making false promises.)

Sorry to be longwinded and hope this makes sense.
Nico

http://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C9736631
Parishes: Wonston | British History Online
John Speke (1442 1518) - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=NcLTndriDR4C&pg=PA59&lpg=PA59&dq=agnes+wynard+stonor&source=bl&ots=mKkqUPbmhz&sig=-kiL73D8oQfueaiUND-L5G8rcwY&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiS4aa5mJ3WAhUjAcAKHcLhDbYQ6AEIMTAB#v=onepage&q=agnes%20wynard%20stonor&f=false


















On Monday, 11 September 2017, 10:38:22 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Doug, sorry not good at cutting so:
Point one, as I said in my post to Nico we don't actually know when ES married Wynnard. The assumption comes from a proposed date of birth of Agnes as 1452. But as we know, these presumptions can be horribly wrong. See my reply there. Secondly, as you say, if Edward did 'propose' when she was married he couldn't marry her until the marriage was annulled (if it could be) or it would be bigamous. We think she married Wayte in about 1469, but as you say it could be as late as 1475. Since they had no children we just can't guess. So yes I agree. Your point about grass widow is interesting. The latter date would fit with her residence in London and Edward's reputed dalliances with merchants' wives.
Point Two, the Pre Contract date. I didn't so much expect a precise day in TR or the Parliament Records itself but I would have expected a year which finally puts on the table that it is before May 1464. And you would have thought it would have taken more than a day or two to search for and gather prospective witnesses. Yet there are no rumours of people being called - the Stonors are very quiet assuming this is before the death of Hastings when their correspondence ceases.
Point Three, you're right about the small population of course, in fact at this point it was probably more like 1.5 million. There were only 60,000 people in London in 1500, compared with 500,000 in 1600 and the next town was Norwich with 12,000. And yes widely we are all related because of that. But the concentration of a lot of our key players round a few villages in Somerset - Yatton, East Harptree, Wraxall - which border Clarence territory at Farleigh, and indeed Gamorgan, is odd but not totally unexpected given the problems Edward seems to have had with that part of the world during his first reign And that included with religious houses there.
BTW I forgot to say that Thomas Wayte and Thomas Hampton are buried in the same chapel at Stoke Charity Hants. JH mentions this but does not realise the affinity between them. H
From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 9 September 2017, 17:02
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hilary wrote: Nico I agree with your reasoning. Re Fitzalan, as I said in my post to Doug, Arthur wasn't heard of until 1502 so there are no details anywhere so far about his birth, or christening. And crucially, Edward never acknowledged any of his bastard children - unlike Richard and indeed the custom of he day. I do think the date of 1462 on the TNA document is significant and they seem to have been able to pinpoint it. Why would she be referred to as the king's widow unless she was his cast off? It would be interesting to see if it was added by a later hand, I might order a copy, though it does take forever. Doug here: Something has been bothering me and I finally realized what it was. Namely that, in an earlier post on this subject you wrote that Elizabeth Skillings was married to John Wynnard in 1462 and had been for about a decade. You also wrote that Wynnard died in 1468. Now, if Arthur was born in 1462, he'd legally have been Wynnard's son, wouldn't he? Which might be the reason for never acknowledging this particular offspring, Edward may not have known he'd even had a son by ES. OTOH, if Edward operated in his usual manner in regards to ES, then wouldn't a date between 1468 and 1475 (I think) be the most likely as that would have been when ES was a widow? It could also explain the King's widow reference which, as you say, might have been added by a later hand. Just for fun I looked up the term grass widow and came across this: https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/grass%20widow for which the first two definitions are a discarded mistress and a woman who has had an illegitimate child. The trouble is, as you say, in 1462 ES doesn't fit the profile we know for Edward's mistresses; mainly, ES was married. Don't know if any of this helps... Hilary continued: I was thinking overnight that it's strange that TR doesn't quote a date for the Pre Contract - never noticed that before. I spend my days in IPMs, including proof of age, and the thing you really respect is how meticulous they are - even to the point of being amusing. Surely they would have collected the same evidence for such a momentous thing? You know 'on 2 Nov 1461 John Smith who was patching the thatching on his roof saw the King ride up to Sudeley. Later that day widow Brown who was hanging out the washing saw Edward stroll by with his arm round EB' And about another ten witness accounts; not just the sworn testimony of one witness, even if he could have been a priest. Could it be that they didn't want to announce the date? Doug here: Wouldn't such information, if available, have been included as part of those proofs presented to the Council and, most likely, to Parliament when Titulus Regius was passed? Then there's the sheer embarrassment of it all. Here's the entire kingdom, scammed by the King into accepting his bastards as legitimate! Why say more than what's absolutely necessary? Nor do we know that whatever proofs were presented to the Council weren't also presented to, first the Three States, and then Parliament. Which would mean to me that the evidence had been presented to those who indeed needed to know the facts - just as an IPM would have presented the facts of a person's death, and the property they held, to a judge. Or am I missing something? Hilary continued:
And co uld that be because they were afraid someone else mig ht come forward with a Pre Contract that predated the Eleanor one? Someone who was still alive. That would cause a real mess. I'm not necessarily talking about ES/Wayte because it does begin to look as though Edward had a habit of doing this. And Stillington, from his almost certain knowledge of two such women, would guess there could perhaps be more. There were certainly at least three more bastard children so I wonder who the others were? Doug here: Of course, if Edward had dallied with ES in 1462, rather than when she was between husbands, then the only mess I can think of would have been the one ES would have placed herself if she'd tried to claim a son born to her while she was married to Wynnard was actually Edward's. Of course, if one starts with when Edward first likely became interested in the opposite sex, say somewhere around 1458, then a whole new can of worms gets opened! Just what was the age at which a male could, on his own, legally contract a marriage? 18? Hilary concluded: Re Catesby and Clarence, I'm still working, but Roger Tocotes is on the radar. And Ankarette Twynyho's brother is another who witnessed a Wayte document. It's all so very incestuous. Why does nothing ever happen in Nottinghamshire :) And to think I started this as a bit of lighter 'fun' Doug here: If this link: https://web.stanford.edu/~rehall/Population%20of%20England%201965.pdf is valid, then England probably only had a population of around 2,500,000 during the middle 1400s. Presuming an upper class of approximately 10% and one gets 250,000. A further presumption that half are children and we're now down to 125,000. Scatter that population all over the countryside and  voila  everybody knows  and may be related to  everyone else! Well, it sounds good - even if it doesn't make it any more fun... Doug Who just realized that Eleanor Butler was, as far as we know, the wild card in Edward's relations with women  she was a year younger than he.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.





Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-12 16:56:39
ricard1an
Curiouser and curiouser Nico! Keep digging.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-13 13:35:35
Nicholas Brown

Hi,
I downloaded the 1462 case between Elizabeth Winnard and John Hampton, but unfortunately the writing isn't very legible. The details about Agnes Wyldesley are on page xxxi of the introduction to Kingsford's Stonor Letters. He says it is dated May 1st 1459, but Winnard died in 1468. The probate date for the will John Wynnard in the NA is 1468 (and that is the only one for that time, and I tried all the possible spellings.) If there is a reference to Agnes in the will you downloaded it must be the same John Winnard who was married to Elizabeth Skilling, but is there any mention of when he died? If it was probated in 1468, I would have thought he died closer to that date, but if there were complications with the estate it could have taken longer. The fine for Elizabeth Skilling and Wayte's marriage was 1467, so Winnard must have been dead by then. However, I can't find any listing of Winnard as an alderman for the relevant time.
http://www.british-history.ac.uk/no-series/london-aldermen/hen3-1912/pp1-20
In the 1462 case, Elizabeth is still referred to as Winnard, so he must be the 'husband of a notable livelihood' referred to in the case, and the one that Hampton was alleged to have forced her to marry. It is interesting that the Wynnard of the will doesn't refer to any immediate family or a current wife. Does the reference to Agnes Stonor come later in the will, which is rather long? Wynnard and Elizabeth could have separated. In the will that Kingsford refers to, in 1459, he made arrangements for Agnes' guardianship with the Wydeslade family, and by 1467, she had married her guardian's son. Are there any reference for Joan's guardianship? If there isn't, she may have been old enough not to need a guardian. I now think that the girls are the children of his first wife, and Elizabeth Skilling married Winnard after the 1459 will was written; there was something about the marriage that she was unhappy about involving Hampton; she was in a relationship with Edward by the early 1460s, who imprisoned Hampton, and Arthur may have been born sometime before 1467, and assumed the name Wayte.
I will see if I can print out and enlarge the will and see what I can do with the French. I think some answers may be in section 4, 'matter concerning the marriage.' It is a free download if anyone else wants to give it a try.

Nico





On Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 16:56:40 GMT+1, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

 

Curiouser and curiouser Nico!  Keep digging.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-14 10:58:15
Hilary Jones
Hi, I'll have a go.
I've just discovered they sent me the wrong will! No wonder he had a funny brother Will come back to you when I've digested the right one. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Wednesday, 13 September 2017, 13:35
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions


Hi,
I downloaded the 1462 case between Elizabeth Winnard and John Hampton, but unfortunately the writing isn't very legible. The details about Agnes Wyldesley are on page xxxi of the introduction to Kingsford's Stonor Letters. He says it is dated May 1st 1459, but Winnard died in 1468. The probate date for the will John Wynnard in the NA is 1468 (and that is the only one for that time, and I tried all the possible spellings.) If there is a reference to Agnes in the will you downloaded it must be the same John Winnard who was married to Elizabeth Skilling, but is there any mention of when he died? If it was probated in 1468, I would have thought he died closer to that date, but if there were complications with the estate it could have taken longer. The fine for Elizabeth Skilling and Wayte's marriage was 1467, so Winnard must have been dead by then. However, I can't find any listing of Winnard as an alderman for the relevant time.
http://www.british-history.ac.uk/no-series/london-aldermen/hen3-1912/pp1-20
In the 1462 case, Elizabeth is still referred to as Winnard, so he must be the 'husband of a notable livelihood' referred to in the case, and the one that Hampton was alleged to have forced her to marry. It is interesting that the Wynnard of the will doesn't refer to any immediate family or a current wife. Does the reference to Agnes Stonor come later in the will, which is rather long? Wynnard and Elizabeth could have separated. In the will that Kingsford refers to, in 1459, he made arrangements for Agnes' guardianship with the Wydeslade family, and by 1467, she had married her guardian's son. Are there any reference for Joan's guardianship? If there isn't, she may have been old enough not to need a guardian. I now think that the girls are the children of his first wife, and Elizabeth Skilling married Winnard after the 1459 will was written; there was something about the marriage that she was unhappy about involving Hampton; she was in a relationship with Edward by the early 1460s, who imprisoned Hampton, and Arthur may have been born sometime before 1467, and assumed the name Wayte.
I will see if I can print out and enlarge the will and see what I can do with the French. I think some answers may be in section 4, 'matter concerning the marriage.' It is a free download if anyone else wants to give it a try.

Nico





On Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 16:56:40 GMT+1, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Curiouser and curiouser Nico! Keep digging.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-14 11:42:48
Hilary Jones
Right I've found the right will which is subsumed into a collection of wills of 1468 in TNA, hence the date, silly really. 1459 is right - he talks about King Henry. It's in Latin and has a large preamble which needs some work. Richard Wydeslade is made executor and guardian of his daughter Anne (Agnes). Elizabeth too is mentioned, but I don't think she's Anne's mother so she could have been a second wife. There is no mention of Joan, or indeed of Speke, Hampton or Wayte. The whole thing needs looking at by someone who's better at advanced medieval Latin than me. The will is fairly straightforward but the preamble is complex. My daughter has a friend with a PhD in medieval Latin, I'll see if I can get her to look at it.
So Kingsford is right. Wynnard died in 1459 and we know that by 1462 Elizabeth had married Wayte and clearly blamed Hampton. What I find unusual is the time Edward took to grant Wayte a pardon (and Hampton was clearly in the Fleet till then). You come across quite a lot of pardons in the Rolls and they're usually almost immediate. Was Edward unhappy that this had happened to someone in whom he had an interest (and by whom he had a son)? Presumably the 'supervision' of Arthur could potentially make Wayte quite powerful?
One final thing for ES's candidacy. Arthur lived a long life. Plantagenets were not known for longevity - Edward's children all died fairly young. Both ES's grandfather and father appear to have lived long lives. Did he inherit his longevity from her? H

From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 10:58
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi, I'll have a go.
I've just discovered they sent me the wrong will! No wonder he had a funny brother Will come back to you when I've digested the right one. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Wednesday, 13 September 2017, 13:35
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions


Hi,
I downloaded the 1462 case between Elizabeth Winnard and John Hampton, but unfortunately the writing isn't very legible. The details about Agnes Wyldesley are on page xxxi of the introduction to Kingsford's Stonor Letters. He says it is dated May 1st 1459, but Winnard died in 1468. The probate date for the will John Wynnard in the NA is 1468 (and that is the only one for that time, and I tried all the possible spellings.) If there is a reference to Agnes in the will you downloaded it must be the same John Winnard who was married to Elizabeth Skilling, but is there any mention of when he died? If it was probated in 1468, I would have thought he died closer to that date, but if there were complications with the estate it could have taken longer. The fine for Elizabeth Skilling and Wayte's marriage was 1467, so Winnard must have been dead by then. However, I can't find any listing of Winnard as an alderman for the relevant time.
http://www.british-history.ac.uk/no-series/london-aldermen/hen3-1912/pp1-20
In the 1462 case, Elizabeth is still referred to as Winnard, so he must be the 'husband of a notable livelihood' referred to in the case, and the one that Hampton was alleged to have forced her to marry. It is interesting that the Wynnard of the will doesn't refer to any immediate family or a current wife. Does the reference to Agnes Stonor come later in the will, which is rather long? Wynnard and Elizabeth could have separated. In the will that Kingsford refers to, in 1459, he made arrangements for Agnes' guardianship with the Wydeslade family, and by 1467, she had married her guardian's son. Are there any reference for Joan's guardianship? If there isn't, she may have been old enough not to need a guardian. I now think that the girls are the children of his first wife, and Elizabeth Skilling married Winnard after the 1459 will was written; there was something about the marriage that she was unhappy about involving Hampton; she was in a relationship with Edward by the early 1460s, who imprisoned Hampton, and Arthur may have been born sometime before 1467, and assumed the name Wayte.
I will see if I can print out and enlarge the will and see what I can do with the French. I think some answers may be in section 4, 'matter concerning the marriage.' It is a free download if anyone else wants to give it a try.

Nico





On Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 16:56:40 GMT+1, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Curiouser and curiouser Nico! Keep digging.
Mary



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-14 12:15:27
Hilary Jones
And of course if Arthur had been conceived via a Pre Contract in 1460/61 which preceded that of EB then he would be the rightful heir - explosive that. And we know Edward had an interest in ES because she was under his guardianship. Better by far to chose EB for the 'revelation'. H



From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 10:58
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi, I'll have a go.
I've just discovered they sent me the wrong will! No wonder he had a funny brother Will come back to you when I've digested the right one. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Wednesday, 13 September 2017, 13:35
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions
r

Hi,
I downloaded the 1462 case between Elizabeth Winnard and John Hampton, but unfortunately the writing isn't very legible. The details about Agnes Wyldesley are on page xxxi of the introduction to Kingsford's Stonor Letters. He says it is dated May 1st 1459, but Winnard died in 1468. The probate date for the will John Wynnard in the NA is 1468 (and that is the only one for that time, and I tried all the possible spellings.) If there is a reference to Agnes in the will you downloaded it must be the same John Winnard who was married to Elizabeth Skilling, but is there any mention of when he died? If it was probated in 1468, I would have thought he died closer to that date, but if there were complications with the estate it could have taken longer. The fine for Elizabeth Skilling and Wayte's marriage was 1467, so Winnard must have been dead by then. However, I can't find any listing of Winnard as an alderman for the relevant time.
http://www.british-history.ac.uk/no-series/london-aldermen/hen3-1912/pp1-20
In the 1462 case, Elizabeth is still referred to as Winnard, so he must be the 'husband of a notable livelihood' referred to in the case, and the one that Hampton was alleged to have forced her to marry. It is interesting that the Wynnard of the will doesn't refer to any immediate family or a current wife. Does the reference to Agnes Stonor come later in the will, which is rather long? Wynnard and Elizabeth could have separated. In the will that Kingsford refers to, in 1459, he made arrangements for Agnes' guardianship with the Wydeslade family, and by 1467, she had married her guardian's son. Are there any reference for Joan's guardianship? If there isn't, she may have been old enough not to need a guardian. I now think that the girls are the children of his first wife, and Elizabeth Skilling married Winnard after the 1459 will was written; there was something about the marriage that she was unhappy about involving Hampton; she was in a relationship with Edward by the early 1460s, who imprisoned Hampton, and Arthur may have been born sometime before 1467, and assumed the name Wayte.
I will see if I can print out and enlarge the will and see what I can do with the French. I think some answers may be in section 4, 'matter concerning the marriage.' It is a free download if anyone else wants to give it a try.

Nico





On Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 16:56:40 GMT+1, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Curiouser and curiouser Nico! Keep digging.
Mary





Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-15 09:20:33
Hilary Jones
Nico I've downloaded the document and read it. It's actually in English but the writing is pretty hard. TNA's document description is virtually an exact 'translation' so it doesn't tell us more, or even mention Wayte. It's even more confusing because, as a plea, Hampton writes about himself in the third person. There's a note on the side which mentions Camden Vol XIII so I've sent for a copy of that (got it for 78p). Will have to wait till it comes though. One would have thought there would have been some more information somewhere.
Of course the Stonors knew of this, so it's very likely that EW would too. H

From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 12:15
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

And of course if Arthur had been conceived via a Pre Contract in 1460/61 which preceded that of EB then he would be the rightful heir - explosive that. And we know Edward had an interest in ES because she was under his guardianship. Better by far to chose EB for the 'revelation'. H



From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 10:58
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi, I'll have a go.
I've just discovered they sent me the wrong will! No wonder he had a funny brother Will come back to you when I've digested the right one. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Wednesday, 13 September 2017, 13:35
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions
r

Hi,
I downloaded the 1462 case between Elizabeth Winnard and John Hampton, but unfortunately the writing isn't very legible. The details about Agnes Wyldesley are on page xxxi of the introduction to Kingsford's Stonor Letters. He says it is dated May 1st 1459, but Winnard died in 1468. The probate date for the will John Wynnard in the NA is 1468 (and that is the only one for that time, and I tried all the possible spellings.) If there is a reference to Agnes in the will you downloaded it must be the same John Winnard who was married to Elizabeth Skilling, but is there any mention of when he died? If it was probated in 1468, I would have thought he died closer to that date, but if there were complications with the estate it could have taken longer. The fine for Elizabeth Skilling and Wayte's marriage was 1467, so Winnard must have been dead by then. However, I can't find any listing of Winnard as an alderman for the relevant time.
http://www.british-history.ac.uk/no-series/london-aldermen/hen3-1912/pp1-20
In the 1462 case, Elizabeth is still referred to as Winnard, so he must be the 'husband of a notable livelihood' referred to in the case, and the one that Hampton was alleged to have forced her to marry. It is interesting that the Wynnard of the will doesn't refer to any immediate family or a current wife. Does the reference to Agnes Stonor come later in the will, which is rather long? Wynnard and Elizabeth could have separated. In the will that Kingsford refers to, in 1459, he made arrangements for Agnes' guardianship with the Wydeslade family, and by 1467, she had married her guardian's son. Are there any reference for Joan's guardianship? If there isn't, she may have been old enough not to need a guardian. I now think that the girls are the children of his first wife, and Elizabeth Skilling married Winnard after the 1459 will was written; there was something about the marriage that she was unhappy about involving Hampton; she was in a relationship with Edward by the early 1460s, who imprisoned Hampton, and Arthur may have been born sometime before 1467, and assumed the name Wayte.
I will see if I can print out and enlarge the will and see what I can do with the French. I think some answers may be in section 4, 'matter concerning the marriage.' It is a free download if anyone else wants to give it a try.

Nico





On Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 16:56:40 GMT+1, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Curiouser and curiouser Nico! Keep digging.
Mary







Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-15 16:13:44
Nicholas Brown
Thanks for having a look into that, Hilary. I had a look at the document and while relieved it was in English, it is still difficult to read. I'm not great at paleography, but since I know the essence of this document, it will be good practice. I look forward to finding out if there is anything significant in the side note.
If Wynard died in 1459, and Elizabeth remarried by 1462, then the timeline comes together better. The online edition of Kingsford says that Wynard died in 1468, but that must be the other will. Arthur's birth would have occurred around 1461. ES may well have been the first precontract, which may explain why EB disappeared from Edward's life so quickly and without protest. Imprisoning Hampton and hanging on for 5 years to give Wayte a pardon suggests a certain amount of bitterness on Edward's part. I wonder what his intentions were towards ES, especially if she hadn't married Wayte. She wouldn't have been a suitable candidate to be his Queen, but neither was EW

You are right about the longevity (or lack of it) of the Plantagenet men. Arthur would have been over 80 when he died, so he must have inherited some stronger genes from his mother - or perhaps he really was Wayte's son after all.

Nico

On Friday, 15 September 2017, 09:20:35 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Nico I've downloaded the document and read it. It's actually in English but the writing is pretty hard. TNA's document description is virtually an exact 'translation' so it doesn't tell us more, or even mention Wayte. It's even more confusing because, as a plea, Hampton writes about himself in the third person. There's a note on the side which mentions Camden Vol XIII so I've sent for a copy of that (got it for 78p). Will have to wait till it comes though. One would have thought there would have been some more information somewhere.
Of course the Stonors knew of this, so it's very likely that EW would too. H

From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 12:15
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  And of course if Arthur had been conceived via a Pre Contract in 1460/61 which preceded that of EB then he would be the rightful heir - explosive that. And we know Edward had an interest in ES because she was under his guardianship. Better by far to chose EB for the 'revelation'. H



From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 10:58
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Hi, I'll have a go. 
I've just discovered they sent me the wrong will! No wonder he had a funny brother Will come back to you when I've digested the right one. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Wednesday, 13 September 2017, 13:35
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

 
Hi,
I downloaded the 1462 case between Elizabeth Winnard and John Hampton, but unfortunately the writing isn't very legible.  The details about Agnes Wyldesley are on page xxxi of the introduction to Kingsford's Stonor Letters.  He says it is dated May 1st 1459, but Winnard died in 1468.  The probate date for the will John Wynnard in the NA is 1468 (and that is the only one for that time, and I tried all the possible spellings.)  If there is a reference to Agnes in the will you downloaded it must be the same John Winnard who was married to Elizabeth Skilling, but is there any mention of when he died?   If it was probated in 1468, I would have thought he died closer to that date, but if there were complications with the estate it could have taken longer.  The fine for Elizabeth Skilling and Wayte's marriage was 1467, so Winnard must have been dead by then.  However, I can't find any listing of Winnard as an alderman for the relevant time.
http://www.british-history.ac.uk/no-series/london-aldermen/hen3-1912/pp1-20
In the 1462 case, Elizabeth is still referred to as Winnard, so he must be the 'husband of a notable livelihood' referred to in the case, and the one that Hampton was alleged to have forced her to marry.  It is interesting that the Wynnard of the will doesn't refer to any immediate family or a current wife.  Does the reference to Agnes Stonor come later in the will, which is rather long?  Wynnard and Elizabeth could have separated.  In the will that Kingsford refers to, in 1459, he made arrangements for Agnes' guardianship with the Wydeslade family, and by 1467, she had married her guardian's son.  Are there any reference for Joan's guardianship?  If there isn't, she may have been old enough not to need a guardian.  I now think that the girls are the children of his first wife, and Elizabeth Skilling married Winnard after the 1459 will was written; there was something about the marriage that she was unhappy about involving Hampton; she was in a relationship with Edward by the early 1460s, who imprisoned Hampton, and Arthur may have been born sometime before 1467, and assumed the name Wayte.
I will see if I can print out and enlarge the will and see what I can do with the French.  I think some answers may be in section 4, 'matter concerning the marriage.'  It is a free download if anyone else wants to give it a try.

Nico





On Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 16:56:40 GMT+1, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

  Curiouser and curiouser Nico!  Keep digging.
Mary







Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 01:25:13
mariewalsh2003
Hi Hilary, I'm late coming to this, but first I'd like to say well done for finding the fascinating reference to Elizabeth Skilling as the "Kynges widewe". I've downloaded the document and made a transcript, and I believe I know what case it is referring to.
I've tried downloading Wynarde's will from TNA website, but the will I got was that of John Norman, so I've had to email them back to ask them to put it right.Regarding the date of death of John Wynarde, the biography on the girders.net website has entries relating to him dated 1464 and 1467, and gives date in March 1468 for the writs of diem clausit extremum (writs to the sheriffs following death, to enquire into lands and heir). Perhaps there were two John Wynardes, or perhaps he made his last will several years before he actually died? Is there a probate clause with the will, and if so what year is given in that? If you want me to take a look at the will this weekend, I'd be happy to do so if you would be prepared to email me the file, and I'll send you my transcript of the SC 8 document in return.The daughter Agnes is possibly named Annes or Annis rather than Anne?.
I'm not sure when Thomas Wayte married Wynarde's widow. The earliest reference I have to her as his wife is dated 1468 (coincidentally).
Marie

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 10:23:58
Hilary Jones
Hi Marie, lovely to hear from you. If you still have the will of John Norman keep going down it and the others until on about the 3rd or 4th page is the will of John Wynnard. It's not too bad to read as it follows the normal format and the date is in the 1450s and refers to the reign of King Henry but a proper transcript would be nice, particularly as I can have missed Joan. There is a section before that that mentions John Wynnard and Richard Wydesley but it's more difficult to read and in more difficult Latin.
As I said to Nico, I think TNA have found the wills bundled and given them the date of the John Norman or another will. I think it has to be 'our' John Wynnard and he must have died soon after 1459. Firstly it's an unusual name and I can only find him, as the son of William Wynnard, Recorder of Exter. Secondly, Thomas Hampton is writing from the Fleet in 1462 and has been there for some time. But also the pardon given to Thomas Wayte is in 1467 i.e. before 1468. We know also that Agnes Wynnard married Richard Wydesley's son - she writes herself in the Stonor papers as William's second wife and Wydesley is appointed her guardian and as executor in this Wynnard will. We also know Wayte and Hampton knew each other; they are buried in the same chapel and that Hampton and Stonor were in the same circles, so I think we have a good chance.
I'd love to know if you agree Agnes (or Anna) was not Elizabeth's daughter. Am I right in reading that the others shall do no harm to Elizabeth (as is sometimes said of second wives) and he also refers to Agnes as my daughter, not our daughter.
If you still haven't got John Norman or can't find it let me know and I'll send you my copy. I'm around all weekend. Once again, lovely to hear from you. Hilary
From: mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 16 September 2017, 1:25
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi Hilary, I'm late coming to this, but first I'd like to say well done for finding the fascinating reference to Elizabeth Skilling as the "Kynges widewe". I've downloaded the document and made a transcript, and I believe I know what case it is referring to.
I've tried downloading Wynarde's will from TNA website, but the will I got was that of John Norman, so I've had to email them back to ask them to put it right.Regarding the date of death of John Wynarde, the biography on the girders.net website has entries relating to him dated 1464 and 1467, and gives date in March 1468 for the writs of diem clausit extremum (writs to the sheriffs following death, to enquire into lands and heir). Perhaps there were two John Wynardes, or perhaps he made his last will several years before he actually died? Is there a probate clause with the will, and if so what year is given in that? If you want me to take a look at the will this weekend, I'd be happy to do so if you would be prepared to email me the file, and I'll send you my transcript of the SC 8 document in return.The daughter Agnes is possibly named Annes or Annis rather than Anne?.
I'm not sure when Thomas Wayte married Wynarde's widow. The earliest reference I have to her as his wife is dated 1468 (coincidentally).
Marie



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 10:35:22
Hilary Jones
Nico, regardless of Arthur (though it could be important and your last point is an interesting one) if one steps back have we stumbled on the methodology of the 'serial wencher'? After all, Elizabeth must have complained directly to Edward or the Council (Hampton mentions them) and that could well be how he came to know her. And JAH claims that he probably met EB in a similar way. It must have been quite flattering for an inexperienced king to be petitioned by these attractive young widows. And of course EW is also portrayed as presenting her case to Edward (under a tree with her two sons, though a fictional story as we know). Off to do more digging. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Friday, 15 September 2017, 16:13
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Thanks for having a look into that, Hilary. I had a look at the document and while relieved it was in English, it is still difficult to read. I'm not great at paleography, but since I know the essence of this document, it will be good practice. I look forward to finding out if there is anything significant in the side note.
If Wynard died in 1459, and Elizabeth remarried by 1462, then the timeline comes together better. The online edition of Kingsford says that Wynard died in 1468, but that must be the other will. Arthur's birth would have occurred around 1461. ES may well have been the first precontract, which may explain why EB disappeared from Edward's life so quickly and without protest. Imprisoning Hampton and hanging on for 5 years to give Wayte a pardon suggests a certain amount of bitterness on Edward's part. I wonder what his intentions were towards ES, especially if she hadn't married Wayte. She wouldn't have been a suitable candidate to be his Queen, but neither was EW

You are right about the longevity (or lack of it) of the Plantagenet men. Arthur would have been over 80 when he died, so he must have inherited some stronger genes from his mother - or perhaps he really was Wayte's son after all.

Nico

On Friday, 15 September 2017, 09:20:35 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Nico I've downloaded the document and read it. It's actually in English but the writing is pretty hard. TNA's document description is virtually an exact 'translation' so it doesn't tell us more, or even mention Wayte. It's even more confusing because, as a plea, Hampton writes about himself in the third person. There's a note on the side which mentions Camden Vol XIII so I've sent for a copy of that (got it for 78p). Will have to wait till it comes though. One would have thought there would have been some more information somewhere.
Of course the Stonors knew of this, so it's very likely that EW would too. H

From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 12:15
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

And of course if Arthur had been conceived via a Pre Contract in 1460/61 which preceded that of EB then he would be the rightful heir - explosive that. And we know Edward had an interest in ES because she was under his guardianship. Better by far to chose EB for the 'revelation'. H



From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 10:58
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi, I'll have a go.
I've just discovered they sent me the wrong will! No wonder he had a funny brother Will come back to you when I've digested the right one. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Wednesday, 13 September 2017, 13:35
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions
r

Hi,
I downloaded the 1462 case between Elizabeth Winnard and John Hampton, but unfortunately the writing isn't very legible. The details about Agnes Wyldesley are on page xxxi of the introduction to Kingsford's Stonor Letters. He says it is dated May 1st 1459, but Winnard died in 1468. The probate date for the will John Wynnard in the NA is 1468 (and that is the only one for that time, and I tried all the possible spellings.) If there is a reference to Agnes in the will you downloaded it must be the same John Winnard who was married to Elizabeth Skilling, but is there any mention of when he died? If it was probated in 1468, I would have thought he died closer to that date, but if there were complications with the estate it could have taken longer. The fine for Elizabeth Skilling and Wayte's marriage was 1467, so Winnard must have been dead by then. However, I can't find any listing of Winnard as an alderman for the relevant time.
http://www.british-history.ac.uk/no-series/london-aldermen/hen3-1912/pp1-20
In the 1462 case, Elizabeth is still referred to as Winnard, so he must be the 'husband of a notable livelihood' referred to in the case, and the one that Hampton was alleged to have forced her to marry. It is interesting that the Wynnard of the will doesn't refer to any immediate family or a current wife. Does the reference to Agnes Stonor come later in the will, which is rather long? Wynnard and Elizabeth could have separated. In the will that Kingsford refers to, in 1459, he made arrangements for Agnes' guardianship with the Wydeslade family, and by 1467, she had married her guardian's son. Are there any reference for Joan's guardianship? If there isn't, she may have been old enough not to need a guardian. I now think that the girls are the children of his first wife, and Elizabeth Skilling married Winnard after the 1459 will was written; there was something about the marriage that she was unhappy about involving Hampton; she was in a relationship with Edward by the early 1460s, who imprisoned Hampton, and Arthur may have been born sometime before 1467, and assumed the name Wayte.
I will see if I can print out and enlarge the will and see what I can do with the French. I think some answers may be in section 4, 'matter concerning the marriage.' It is a free download if anyone else wants to give it a try.

Nico





On Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 16:56:40 GMT+1, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Curiouser and curiouser Nico! Keep digging.
Mary









Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 12:17:46
Nicholas Brown
Hi all - and Marie, it is nice to have you back on the forum. If you could look into this one, that would be great.
Hilary, it is true that there is a pattern with ES, EB and EW all seeking some sort of restitution. Hopefully, there is something in the correct will that gives an indication of what it was. Since the language of the will suggests that Agnes is the stepdaughter, it could have been to do with her and/or Joan. John Winnard was clearly a lot older than Elizabeth. If his father William Winnard was recorder of Exeter from 1404-1442, John must have been at least in his 50s. Is there any way of ascertaining Elizabeth and Wayte's ages? Also, what would the legal grounds have been for fining Elizabeth and Wayte for their marriage. If Winnard was dead, wasn't she free to remarry? Did any questions regarding Winnard's will have to be resolved first, or was Edward just being difficult? Unfortunately, there doesn't seem to be a will for Thomas Wayte; it would be interesting to see if he made any bequests to Arthur, and how he phrased his relationship to him. If the Edward/Wayte relationships overlapped, it is possible that neither of them knew for certain who was the biological father (which may be why Arthur was never recognized by Edward.)

There is an strange postscript to the Arthur Plantagenet story. In 1603, after Elizabeth I died, Arthur's great grandson Robert Bassett (1573-1641) made a claim to the throne based on his Plantagenet descent through Arthur. After this failed, he fled to France, but was later pardoned and given a heavy fine which he had to sell about 30 properties to pay off. There are a few references online, but not much more detail than that. This does seem a strange thing to do as Robert would have know that if Arthur was illegitimate, there was no claim to the throne through him. Also, the punishment seems harsh for what came to nothing more than a rather eccentric and futile petition, among an number of claimants to be Elizabeth's heir. I'm wondering if there was a family legend about a secret marriage between Elizabeth Skilling and Edward IV?

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Basset_(1573%E2%80%931641)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Whitechapel,_Bishops_Nympton
http://cupboardworld.blogspot.co.uk/2013/08/the-illegitimate-plantagenet.html

Nico













On Saturday, 16 September 2017, 10:35:25 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Nico, regardless of Arthur (though it could be important and your last point is an interesting one) if one steps back have we stumbled on the methodology of the 'serial wencher'? After all, Elizabeth must have complained directly to Edward or the Council (Hampton mentions them) and that could well be how he came to know her. And JAH claims that he probably met EB in a similar way. It must have been quite flattering for an inexperienced king to be petitioned by these attractive young widows. And of course EW is also portrayed as presenting her case to Edward (under a tree with her two sons, though a fictional story as we know). Off to do more digging.  H 

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Friday, 15 September 2017, 16:13
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Thanks for having a look into that, Hilary.  I had a look at the document and while relieved it was in English, it is still difficult to read.  I'm not great at paleography, but since I know the essence of this document, it will be good practice.  I look forward to finding out if there is anything significant in the side note.
If Wynard died in 1459, and Elizabeth remarried by 1462, then the timeline comes together better. The online edition of Kingsford says that Wynard died in 1468, but that must be the other will.  Arthur's birth would have occurred around 1461.  ES may well have been the first precontract, which may explain why EB disappeared from Edward's life so quickly and without protest.  Imprisoning Hampton and hanging on for 5 years to give Wayte a pardon suggests a certain amount of bitterness on Edward's part.  I wonder what his intentions were towards ES, especially if she hadn't married Wayte.  She wouldn't have been a suitable candidate to be his Queen, but neither was EW

You are right about the longevity (or lack of it) of the Plantagenet men.  Arthur would have been over 80 when he died, so he must have inherited some stronger genes from his mother - or perhaps he really was Wayte's son after all.

Nico

On Friday, 15 September 2017, 09:20:35 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

  Nico I've downloaded the document and read it. It's actually in English but the writing is pretty hard. TNA's document description is virtually an exact 'translation' so it doesn't tell us more, or even mention Wayte. It's even more confusing because, as a plea, Hampton writes about himself in the third person. There's a note on the side which mentions Camden Vol XIII so I've sent for a copy of that (got it for 78p). Will have to wait till it comes though. One would have thought there would have been some more information somewhere.
Of course the Stonors knew of this, so it's very likely that EW would too. H

From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 12:15
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  And of course if Arthur had been conceived via a Pre Contract in 1460/61 which preceded that of EB then he would be the rightful heir - explosive that. And we know Edward had an interest in ES because she was under his guardianship. Better by far to chose EB for the 'revelation'. H



From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 10:58
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Hi, I'll have a go. 
I've just discovered they sent me the wrong will! No wonder he had a funny brother Will come back to you when I've digested the right one. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Wednesday, 13 September 2017, 13:35
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

 
Hi,
I downloaded the 1462 case between Elizabeth Winnard and John Hampton, but unfortunately the writing isn't very legible.  The details about Agnes Wyldesley are on page xxxi of the introduction to Kingsford's Stonor Letters.  He says it is dated May 1st 1459, but Winnard died in 1468.  The probate date for the will John Wynnard in the NA is 1468 (and that is the only one for that time, and I tried all the possible spellings.)  If there is a reference to Agnes in the will you downloaded it must be the same John Winnard who was married to Elizabeth Skilling, but is there any mention of when he died?   If it was probated in 1468, I would have thought he died closer to that date, but if there were complications with the estate it could have taken longer.  The fine for Elizabeth Skilling and Wayte's marriage was 1467, so Winnard must have been dead by then.  However, I can't find any listing of Winnard as an alderman for the relevant time.
http://www.british-history.ac.uk/no-series/london-aldermen/hen3-1912/pp1-20
In the 1462 case, Elizabeth is still referred to as Winnard, so he must be the 'husband of a notable livelihood' referred to in the case, and the one that Hampton was alleged to have forced her to marry.  It is interesting that the Wynnard of the will doesn't refer to any immediate family or a current wife.  Does the reference to Agnes Stonor come later in the will, which is rather long?  Wynnard and Elizabeth could have separated.  In the will that Kingsford refers to, in 1459, he made arrangements for Agnes' guardianship with the Wydeslade family, and by 1467, she had married her guardian's son.  Are there any reference for Joan's guardianship?  If there isn't, she may have been old enough not to need a guardian.  I now think that the girls are the children of his first wife, and Elizabeth Skilling married Winnard after the 1459 will was written; there was something about the marriage that she was unhappy about involving Hampton; she was in a relationship with Edward by the early 1460s, who imprisoned Hampton, and Arthur may have been born sometime before 1467, and assumed the name Wayte.
I will see if I can print out and enlarge the will and see what I can do with the French.  I think some answers may be in section 4, 'matter concerning the marriage.'  It is a free download if anyone else wants to give it a try.

Nico





On Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 16:56:40 GMT+1, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

  Curiouser and curiouser Nico!  Keep digging.
Mary









Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 13:17:42
mariewalsh2003
Hi Hilary,You're absolutely right - John Wynnard is on the very last page. I didn't look at that will too hard because there is no probate clause at the bottom so I assumed it was the beginning of a will belonging to the next bundle.
The secret is in the lack of probate clause. The only reason the will will have been registered amongst those of 1468 is that this is the year it was proved. The writs of diem clausit extremum for Wynnard were issued in March 1468, and the way to check exactly when he died would be to order up the Inquisitions Post Mortem for him. He was certainly still active in 1467. It is not at all unusual to find people's last wills were several years old when they died - William Earl of Huntington is another example.
I rechecked the CCC entry for the Waytes referring to the pardon and fine yesterday, It appears in a run of entries belonging to 1468 and 1469, and appears to be the last in a set of 1468, but since the date is earlier than 25 March it could be old style dating and really belong to 1469. 1468 seems too early as it was literally just a few days after John Wynnard's writ of diem clausit extremum, and Thomas Hampton;s testimony indicates that there was quit a long interval between the marriage, his imprisonment and the fine.
The will does indeed refer to Wynnard's daughter as Anna as you say, but I imagine that must be the error of the clerk who took down Wynnard's wishes and drafted them in Latin. The most usual spelling, and pronunciation, of Agnes in 15th century England was Annes, which is confusing.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 13:33:27
Hilary Jones
Thanks very much Marie, so is TNA's dating of Hampton's plea as 1462 wrong? There's a note on the side of the original which refers to Camden Vol XIII, if you have a copy, and Chancery.In another Stonor letter (1479) Hampton commends himself to William's first wife Elizabeth Croke as his 'cosyn'. You probably know that there's an interesting article on her by Alison Hanham and in particular her relationship with her future son in law Thomas Betston (who also made several wills). The situation of the two Elizabeth's seems quite similar (both widows of rich merchants) but why was Croke also not made a king's widow. Do you know how one qualified?Both Nico and I have searched for IPMs on Wynnard without success. Incidentally JAH has him dead by about 1464. I keep looking though - there are so many variations on all these names. H
From: mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 16 September 2017, 13:17
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi Hilary,You're absolutely right - John Wynnard is on the very last page. I didn't look at that will too hard because there is no probate clause at the bottom so I assumed it was the beginning of a will belonging to the next bundle.
The secret is in the lack of probate clause. The only reason the will will have been registered amongst those of 1468 is that this is the year it was proved. The writs of diem clausit extremum for Wynnard were issued in March 1468, and the way to check exactly when he died would be to order up the Inquisitions Post Mortem for him. He was certainly still active in 1467. It is not at all unusual to find people's last wills were several years old when they died - William Earl of Huntington is another example.
I rechecked the CCC entry for the Waytes referring to the pardon and fine yesterday, It appears in a run of entries belonging to 1468 and 1469, and appears to be the last in a set of 1468, but since the date is earlier than 25 March it could be old style dating and really belong to 1469. 1468 seems too early as it was literally just a few days after John Wynnard's writ of diem clausit extremum, and Thomas Hampton;s testimony indicates that there was quit a long interval between the marriage, his imprisonment and the fine.
The will does indeed refer to Wynnard's daughter as Anna as you say, but I imagine that must be the error of the clerk who took down Wynnard's wishes and drafted them in Latin. The most usual spelling, and pronunciation, of Agnes in 15th century England was Annes, which is confusing.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 13:34:47
Hilary Jones
That's interesting - yet another trail. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Saturday, 16 September 2017, 12:17
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi all - and Marie, it is nice to have you back on the forum. If you could look into this one, that would be great.
Hilary, it is true that there is a pattern with ES, EB and EW all seeking some sort of restitution. Hopefully, there is something in the correct will that gives an indication of what it was. Since the language of the will suggests that Agnes is the stepdaughter, it could have been to do with her and/or Joan. John Winnard was clearly a lot older than Elizabeth. If his father William Winnard was recorder of Exeter from 1404-1442, John must have been at least in his 50s. Is there any way of ascertaining Elizabeth and Wayte's ages? Also, what would the legal grounds have been for fining Elizabeth and Wayte for their marriage. If Winnard was dead, wasn't she free to remarry? Did any questions regarding Winnard's will have to be resolved first, or was Edward just being difficult? Unfortunately, there doesn't seem to be a will for Thomas Wayte; it would be interesting to see if he made any bequests to Arthur, and how he phrased his relationship to him. If the Edward/Wayte relationships overlapped, it is possible that neither of them knew for certain who was the biological father (which may be why Arthur was never recognized by Edward.)

There is an strange postscript to the Arthur Plantagenet story. In 1603, after Elizabeth I died, Arthur's great grandson Robert Bassett (1573-1641) made a claim to the throne based on his Plantagenet descent through Arthur. After this failed, he fled to France, but was later pardoned and given a heavy fine which he had to sell about 30 properties to pay off. There are a few references online, but not much more detail than that. This does seem a strange thing to do as Robert would have know that if Arthur was illegitimate, there was no claim to the throne through him. Also, the punishment seems harsh for what came to nothing more than a rather eccentric and futile petition, among an number of claimants to be Elizabeth's heir. I'm wondering if there was a family legend about a secret marriage between Elizabeth Skilling and Edward IV?

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Basset_(1573%E2%80%931641)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Whitechapel,_Bishops_Nympton
http://cupboardworld.blogspot.co.uk/2013/08/the-illegitimate-plantagenet.html

Nico













On Saturday, 16 September 2017, 10:35:25 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Nico, regardless of Arthur (though it could be important and your last point is an interesting one) if one steps back have we stumbled on the methodology of the 'serial wencher'? After all, Elizabeth must have complained directly to Edward or the Council (Hampton mentions them) and that could well be how he came to know her. And JAH claims that he probably met EB in a similar way. It must have been quite flattering for an inexperienced king to be petitioned by these attractive young widows. And of course EW is also portrayed as presenting her case to Edward (under a tree with her two sons, though a fictional story as we know). Off to do more digging. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Friday, 15 September 2017, 16:13
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Thanks for having a look into that, Hilary. I had a look at the document and while relieved it was in English, it is still difficult to read. I'm not great at paleography, but since I know the essence of this document, it will be good practice. I look forward to finding out if there is anything significant in the side note.
If Wynard died in 1459, and Elizabeth remarried by 1462, then the timeline comes together better. The online edition of Kingsford says that Wynard died in 1468, but that must be the other will. Arthur's birth would have occurred around 1461. ES may well have been the first precontract, which may explain why EB disappeared from Edward's life so quickly and without protest. Imprisoning Hampton and hanging on for 5 years to give Wayte a pardon suggests a certain amount of bitterness on Edward's part. I wonder what his intentions were towards ES, especially if she hadn't married Wayte. She wouldn't have been a suitable candidate to be his Queen, but neither was EW

You are right about the longevity (or lack of it) of the Plantagenet men. Arthur would have been over 80 when he died, so he must have inherited some stronger genes from his mother - or perhaps he really was Wayte's son after all.

Nico

On Friday, 15 September 2017, 09:20:35 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Nico I've downloaded the document and read it. It's actually in English but the writing is pretty hard. TNA's document description is virtually an exact 'translation' so it doesn't tell us more, or even mention Wayte. It's even more confusing because, as a plea, Hampton writes about himself in the third person. There's a note on the side which mentions Camden Vol XIII so I've sent for a copy of that (got it for 78p). Will have to wait till it comes though. One would have thought there would have been some more information somewhere.
Of course the Stonors knew of this, so it's very likely that EW would too. H

From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 12:15
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

And of course if Arthur had been conceived via a Pre Contract in 1460/61 which preceded that of EB then he would be the rightful heir - explosive that. And we know Edward had an interest in ES because she was under his guardianship. Better by far to chose EB for the 'revelation'. H



From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Thursday, 14 September 2017, 10:58
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi, I'll have a go.
I've just discovered they sent me the wrong will! No wonder he had a funny brother Will come back to you when I've digested the right one. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Wednesday, 13 September 2017, 13:35
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions
r

Hi,
I downloaded the 1462 case between Elizabeth Winnard and John Hampton, but unfortunately the writing isn't very legible. The details about Agnes Wyldesley are on page xxxi of the introduction to Kingsford's Stonor Letters. He says it is dated May 1st 1459, but Winnard died in 1468. The probate date for the will John Wynnard in the NA is 1468 (and that is the only one for that time, and I tried all the possible spellings.) If there is a reference to Agnes in the will you downloaded it must be the same John Winnard who was married to Elizabeth Skilling, but is there any mention of when he died? If it was probated in 1468, I would have thought he died closer to that date, but if there were complications with the estate it could have taken longer. The fine for Elizabeth Skilling and Wayte's marriage was 1467, so Winnard must have been dead by then. However, I can't find any listing of Winnard as an alderman for the relevant time.
http://www.british-history.ac.uk/no-series/london-aldermen/hen3-1912/pp1-20
In the 1462 case, Elizabeth is still referred to as Winnard, so he must be the 'husband of a notable livelihood' referred to in the case, and the one that Hampton was alleged to have forced her to marry. It is interesting that the Wynnard of the will doesn't refer to any immediate family or a current wife. Does the reference to Agnes Stonor come later in the will, which is rather long? Wynnard and Elizabeth could have separated. In the will that Kingsford refers to, in 1459, he made arrangements for Agnes' guardianship with the Wydeslade family, and by 1467, she had married her guardian's son. Are there any reference for Joan's guardianship? If there isn't, she may have been old enough not to need a guardian. I now think that the girls are the children of his first wife, and Elizabeth Skilling married Winnard after the 1459 will was written; there was something about the marriage that she was unhappy about involving Hampton; she was in a relationship with Edward by the early 1460s, who imprisoned Hampton, and Arthur may have been born sometime before 1467, and assumed the name Wayte.
I will see if I can print out and enlarge the will and see what I can do with the French. I think some answers may be in section 4, 'matter concerning the marriage.' It is a free download if anyone else wants to give it a try.

Nico





On Tuesday, 12 September 2017, 16:56:40 GMT+1, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Curiouser and curiouser Nico! Keep digging.
Mary











Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 14:26:23
Hilary Jones
So Agnes is Elizabeth's daughter?
Rent charge from manor Rollestone, (Wilts.) 25 November, 8 Edward IV [1468] Grant... | The National Archives

Rent charge from manor Rollestone, (Wilts.) 25 November, 8 Edward IV [1468] Grant... | The National Archives By The National Archives The official archive of the UK government. Our vision is to lead and transform information management, guarantee...
Just found it. H

From: mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 16 September 2017, 13:17
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi Hilary,You're absolutely right - John Wynnard is on the very last page. I didn't look at that will too hard because there is no probate clause at the bottom so I assumed it was the beginning of a will belonging to the next bundle.
The secret is in the lack of probate clause. The only reason the will will have been registered amongst those of 1468 is that this is the year it was proved. The writs of diem clausit extremum for Wynnard were issued in March 1468, and the way to check exactly when he died would be to order up the Inquisitions Post Mortem for him. He was certainly still active in 1467. It is not at all unusual to find people's last wills were several years old when they died - William Earl of Huntington is another example.
I rechecked the CCC entry for the Waytes referring to the pardon and fine yesterday, It appears in a run of entries belonging to 1468 and 1469, and appears to be the last in a set of 1468, but since the date is earlier than 25 March it could be old style dating and really belong to 1469. 1468 seems too early as it was literally just a few days after John Wynnard's writ of diem clausit extremum, and Thomas Hampton;s testimony indicates that there was quit a long interval between the marriage, his imprisonment and the fine.
The will does indeed refer to Wynnard's daughter as Anna as you say, but I imagine that must be the error of the clerk who took down Wynnard's wishes and drafted them in Latin. The most usual spelling, and pronunciation, of Agnes in 15th century England was Annes, which is confusing.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 16:07:05
mariewalsh2003
Thanks very much Marie, so is TNA's dating of Hampton's plea as 1462 wrong? There's a note on the side of the original which refers to Camden Vol XIII, if you have a copy, and Chancery.
Marie:Yes, the date does seem to be wrong. I managed to get the page of the Camden volume up online - I'll try to do so again, but I think they misread it. There is a para itemising several documents, with year of each in brackets, and it looks at first glance as though the year is given at the end of each reference, but if you look at the para as a whole, there is a year in brackets at the start but not one at the end, so in other words the year the document belongs to is given ahead of the reference. The year at the end of the reference to Hampton's petition is 1462, but the year at the start of it 1468. Anyhow, that's as I recall, but I'll try to get it up again to confirm.
In another Stonor letter (1479) Hampton commends himself to William's first wife Elizabeth Croke as his 'cosyn'. You probably know that there's an interesting article on her by Alison Hanham and in particular her relationship with her future son in law Thomas Betston (who also made several wills). The situation of the two Elizabeth's seems quite similar (both widows of rich merchants) but why was Croke also not made a king's widow. Do you know how one qualified?
MarieGot no idea what the term "King's widow" means. At first I assumed it was a nickname, but that wouldn't be something you'd bring up in a petition, so I wonder now if it had to do with her being the widow of a tenant-in-chief and mother of the heir. I'll try to find out.
Both Nico and I have searched for IPMs on Wynnard without success.
MarieThere are as yet no published IPMs for this period, so you would need to order copies of the originals from TNA. The ref for the Middx IPM is C 140/27/18
Incidentally JAH has him dead by about 1464.
Marie:What sources does he give?



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 16:35:20
ricard1an
Oh my goodness I wonder what Dan Jones would give to have all three of you on his research team! Thank you Hilary, Marie and Nico for such excellent research.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 21:45:52
stephenmlark
Dan Jones - research?

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 21:47:32
stephenmlark
So, according to the evidence, Elizabeth Skelling was almost certainly married all through the 1460s?

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-16 21:59:22
Hilary Jones
I don't think we're there yet. The FleetbHampton letter has been dated 1462 and we yet have no IPM for Wynnard. The trouble with research is that you inevitably bump into contradictions and for that reason it's nice to work as a team who test you to the limit. Very difficult to dash off books or work for Dan Jones :)
Is ES, as JAH suggests, is a candidate for a mistress then she fits the pattern and could be a pattern for others H


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPhone

On Saturday, September 16, 2017, 9:47 pm, stephenmlark@... [] <> wrote:

So, according to the evidence, Elizabeth Skelling was almost certainly married all through the 1460s?

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-17 00:58:25
mariewalsh2003
I'm really sorry, Hilary, but I personally think we are pretty much there, although the ipm ought to be obtained for completeness. The Fleet- Hampton letter (actually a formal petition) has only been dated to 1462 by misreading of Kingsford, who actually dated it to 1468. The writ of diem clausit extremum would have to have been issued soon after death, and the IPM itself is dated by TNA to 9 Edward IV. The will, although written in 1459, was not registered until 1468. The pardon to Elizabeth wayte for remarrying without licence is early 1469. The chance that the John wynard of the 1464 and 1467 documents was a different man who then disappeared again is surely small. Absolutely everything fits together.
By the by, I have confirmed from a law dictionary that "King's Widow" was a term used to describe the widow of a tenant-in-chief, as they had to take an oath not to remarry without the king's permission.
I'm having to post this from my I-phone, but I'll post the transcript of Hampton's petition as soon as possible.
The case that brought Elizabeth to the king's attention was not a dower dispute but her remarriage, so it didn't provide Edward with an opportunity to make her his mistress (he does seem to have avoided married women), though it is possible that Edward may have made a conquest of her after Wayte's death in the spring of 1482. That would fit better with the milestones of Arthur's career, anyway, though we must bear in mind that Elizabeth had no actual Wayte blood to pass on and so may not be the Elusive Wayte mistress.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-17 13:13:38
mariewalsh2003
Hi all,
I have uploaded the transcript of the Hampton document to Files, but here it is with modernised spelling and punctuation:-
"Lowly beseecheth your good Lordship Thomas Hampton, of long time past by your commandment upon a wrongful and a heinous suggestion committed unto the Fleet for certain injuries surmised to be done unto Elizabeth Wynarde called the King's Widow (as reason, my Lord, with conscience, you required at the time, unto such season as the contrary might be proved by due examination of the said Elizabeth afore your good Lordship heard), whereupon the said Elizabeth, afore your Lordship and other of the lords of the King's Council duly examined of the said wrongs, the said Thomas plainly hath excused.

The said Thomas Hampton, notwithstanding her said excuse so heard, at all times intending the King's pleasure, lowly submitteth him as well as the said Elizabeth to make a fine jointly with the said Elizabeth, if it require him so to do, at all times meekly beseeching your Lordship their said fine to be the less for diverse considerations that here followeth in writing.

· The first cause: where it is so that her said husband were a man of notable livelode, Wynslade[1] saith that her said husband had never no lands in his own possession, whereof she oweth to be endowable, not passing the value of £10.

· Also, all-were- it-so [albeit] that Thomas Hampton your said suppliant took upon him to move her to take her husband that now is, in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc.

· Also, all-were-it- so that she was married ere she came afore your Lordship and the lords of the Council, the said Thomas Hampton never understood where she ne her said husband were from the time that he was committed unto prison (ne his wife neither, and thilk [ thus] rode she then 120 mile to have met with them, and in no wise could find them, etc).

· Moreover, whereas ye, my Lord, by sinister information should be informed that they were not handfast afore or your servant seized her, as by his word as for the King's Widow, the contrary is truth, etc.

· As for the bond of the obligation,it was never the said Thomas Hampton's intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same.

In the which matter and in all these matters the said Thomas shall do as your lordship shall adjudge or advise.

Also, moreover, in the way of Christ's charity, the more pity to have because of his great age, considering his long imprisonment to his great cost and loss, and also at diverse times with great sickness to him, great heaviness and discomfort, etc."


[1] Probably John Wynslade or Wydeslade, husband of John Wynarde's daughter Agnes.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-17 14:46:05
Nicholas Brown
Thanks Marie for sorting that out. The timeline does change the landscape of the this. If Elizabeth was almost consistently married until 1482, that would limit her chances to be Arthur's mother, as by this point she would be at least late 40s, probably older. A problem with working this out is trying to approximate the ages of these people. Hopefully, the Wynard IPM will be among those due to be added to the Mapping the Countryside site. Elizabeth had no children with Wayte, and had a married daughter, which suggests that she was middle aged when she married him in the late 1460s. That would bring us back to Alice, Thomas Wayte's daughter again as a possible candidate for Arthur's mother, especially since Anstis narrowed down 'Elizabeth Wayte' through Arthur's connections to Thomas Wayte's nephews. Maybe he confused the names of Thomas' daughter and his wife. Alice does seem a bit young, given his known preference for older women, but as he got older, he may have had younger mistresses, as mid to late 20s may have been his ideal age range. In that case, Arthur would have been considerably younger. Whatever the facts, I think we can rule out any precontracts with Elizabeth Skilling.
Nico

On Sunday, 17 September 2017, 13:13:39 GMT+1, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

 

Hi all,


I have uploaded the transcript of the Hampton document to Files, but here it is with modernised spelling and punctuation:-
"Lowly beseecheth your good Lordship Thomas Hampton, of long time past by your commandment upon a wrongful and a heinous suggestion committed unto the Fleet for certain injuries surmised to be done unto Elizabeth Wynarde called the King's Widow (as reason, my Lord, with conscience, you required at the time, unto such season as the contrary might be proved by due examination of the said Elizabeth afore your good Lordship heard), whereupon the said Elizabeth, afore your Lordship and other of the lords of the King's Council duly examined of the said wrongs, the said Thomas plainly hath excused.

The said Thomas Hampton, notwithstanding her said excuse so heard, at all times intending the King's pleasure, lowly submitteth him as well as the said Elizabeth to make a fine jointly with the said Elizabeth, if it require him so to do, at all times meekly beseeching your Lordship their said fine to be the less for diverse considerations that here followeth in writing.

·         The first cause: where it is so that her said husband were a man of notable livelode, Wynslade[1] saith that her said husband had never no lands in his own possession, whereof she oweth to be endowable, not passing the value of £10.

·         Also, all-were- it-so [albeit] that Thomas Hampton your said suppliant took upon him to move her to take her husband that now is, in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc.

·         Also, all-were-it- so that she was married ere she came afore your Lordship and the lords of the Council, the said Thomas Hampton never understood where she ne her said husband were from the time that he was committed unto prison (ne his wife neither, and thilk [ thus] rode she then 120 mile to have met with them, and in no wise could find them, etc).

·         Moreover, whereas ye, my Lord, by sinister information should be informed that they were not handfast afore or your servant seized her, as by his word as for the King's Widow, the contrary is truth, etc.

·         As for the bond of the obligation,it was never the said Thomas Hampton's intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same.

In the which matter and in all these matters the said Thomas shall do as your lordship shall adjudge or advise.

Also, moreover, in the way of Christ's charity, the more pity to have because of his great age, considering his long imprisonment to his great cost and loss, and also at diverse times with great sickness to him, great heaviness and discomfort, etc."


[1] Probably John Wynslade or Wydeslade, husband of John Wynarde's daughter Agnes.
 

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-18 09:35:50
Hilary Jones
Marie, firstly thanks for all your work. No need to be sorry, I think we've got a great deal further than JAH who didn't know about Agnes or Hampton and hasn't seen the Wynnard will. I do agree with him though that she's the most likely candidate to be Arthur's mother, at whatever time, even though there was another Elizabeth Wayte, daughter of Thomas Wayte's cousin, who married Thomas Rogers cousin of MB and had at least 4 children. It's a bit worrying though when you can't trust TNA for a date, it's not quite like Ancestry.... Interestingly, ES's great grandfather was Sir John Lisle. And we do now know that the King certainly knew of her and probably met her.
I became interested in ES because of the Skilling 1483 rebellion connection and I'd already bumped into Thomas Hampton in connection with the other two John Hamptons - Kinver and East Harptree. John of Kinver's biographer remarks that it was unusual for him to bequeath his estate to Thomas after just an acquaintance. Certainly Thomas seems to have known his own genealogy well; he was also a very distant cousin of John Skilling and, as said, obviously of Elizabeth Croke. I think he was what today we'd call an 'heir hunter' and was not beyond popping up with a begging letter when a distant relative was on their last legs.
Certainly I think he was up to something re ES. Her father held all, or parts of, a few manors in Wiltshire and Hampshire and she was his only heir. We don't know when she married Wynnard. JAH said he was an Alderman but Nico and I could find no records in the City of London and I recall in his will he just calls himself an armiger? In 1468 there is the last mention of John Skilling, when he and Elizabeth pass the manor of Rollestone to Agnes. Wynnard is obviously still alive because ES is the 'wife' not 'widow' of him (if you can trust the translation). Wayte and Hampton were most likely chums or relatives (they're buried in the same chapel at Stoke Charity) so in securing her marriage to Wayte (even though he denies it) Hampton is doing him a very good turn. Thomas Wayte could have had money troubles - he appeared before the magistrates in Winchester for a debt of £100 in 1466 and there was also some trouble in London in the 1470s. In the ensuring years, ES disposed of her manor of Sutton Scotney to Hampton and paid back large sums to William Frost, one of Hampton's sons in law (and a 1483 rebel). There's a will for her but no IPM, or for her father. And of course Hampton would probably have played some part in securing the marriage of Agnes to William Stonor, who acquired Rollestone on her death.
Just a thought, is there no IPM on Wynnard because he didn't have any lands as his executor Wynslade said in your transcript below?
Secondly, Executor Wynslade's brother John was certainly admired by Richard, who sent him with John Catesby and William Callow in Feb 1484 to look into the October rebellions in the south west. In the instruction he greets him most warmly.
Many thanks for the reference for the IPMs - I shall pursue them. And again many thanks for all! H
From: mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
To:
Sent: Sunday, 17 September 2017, 13:13
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi all,
I have uploaded the transcript of the Hampton document to Files, but here it is with modernised spelling and punctuation:-
"Lowly beseecheth your good Lordship Thomas Hampton, of long time past by your commandment upon a wrongful and a heinous suggestion committed unto the Fleet for certain injuries surmised to be done unto Elizabeth Wynarde called the King's Widow (as reason, my Lord, with conscience, you required at the time, unto such season as the contrary might be proved by due examination of the said Elizabeth afore your good Lordship heard), whereupon the said Elizabeth, afore your Lordship and other of the lords of the King's Council duly examined of the said wrongs, the said Thomas plainly hath excused. The said Thomas Hampton, notwithstanding her said excuse so heard, at all times intending the King's pleasure, lowly submitteth him as well as the said Elizabeth to make a fine jointly with the said Elizabeth, if it require him so to do, at all times meekly beseeching your Lordship their said fine to be the less for diverse considerations that here followeth in writing. · The first cause: where it is so that her said husband were a man of notable livelode, Wynslade[1] saith that her said husband had never no lands in his own possession, whereof she oweth to be endowable, not passing the value of £10. · Also, all-were- it-so [albeit] that Thomas Hampton your said suppliant took upon him to move her to take her husband that now is, in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc. · Also, all-were-it- so that she was married ere she came afore your Lordship and the lords of the Council, the said Thomas Hampton never understood where she ne her said husband were from the time that he was committed unto prison (ne his wife neither, and thilk [ thus] rode she then 120 mile to have met with them, and in no wise could find them, etc). · Moreover, whereas ye, my Lord, by sinister information should be informed that they were not handfast afore or your servant seized her, as by his word as for the King's Widow, the contrary is truth, etc. · As for the bond of the obligation,it was never the said Thomas Hampton's intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same. In the which matter and in all these matters the said Thomas shall do as your lordship shall adjudge or advise. Also, moreover, in the way of Christ's charity, the more pity to have because of his great age, considering his long imprisonment to his great cost and loss, and also at diverse times with great sickness to him, great heaviness and discomfort, etc."
[1] Probably John Wynslade or Wydeslade, husband of John Wynarde's daughter Agnes.




Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-18 09:48:19
Hilary Jones
Would have been fun though Nico! I have ES as being born in about 1435. Some genealogy sites have Agnes born in 1452, so that would be consistent. ES could of course have conceived Arthur whilst she was married. Her home seems to have been in London from her marriage to Wayte. Certainly at the date of the will 1459 Agnes isn't married or of age but she is married by 1468 when John Skilling passes Rollestone to her. Edward is supposed to have had dalliances with merchants' wives. We need John Skilling's IPM.
The strange thing about the JAH book is that he is saying that there is no proof that Edward had affairs - that it's all More etc. But by saying that isn't he contradicting TR, which effectively means that Richard was lying about his brother's lifestyle. A strange thing for a Ricardian to do. I wonder if he'd thought it through? H PS I don't often praise Hicks but his Mapping Site is marvellous.

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: ; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Sunday, 17 September 2017, 14:46
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Thanks Marie for sorting that out. The timeline does change the landscape of the this. If Elizabeth was almost consistently married until 1482, that would limit her chances to be Arthur's mother, as by this point she would be at least late 40s, probably older. A problem with working this out is trying to approximate the ages of these people. Hopefully, the Wynard IPM will be among those due to be added to the Mapping the Countryside site. Elizabeth had no children with Wayte, and had a married daughter, which suggests that she was middle aged when she married him in the late 1460s. That would bring us back to Alice, Thomas Wayte's daughter again as a possible candidate for Arthur's mother, especially since Anstis narrowed down 'Elizabeth Wayte' through Arthur's connections to Thomas Wayte's nephews. Maybe he confused the names of Thomas' daughter and his wife. Alice does seem a bit young, given his known preference for older women, but as he got older, he may have had younger mistresses, as mid to late 20s may have been his ideal age range. In that case, Arthur would have been considerably younger. Whatever the facts, I think we can rule out any precontracts with Elizabeth Skilling.
Nico

On Sunday, 17 September 2017, 13:13:39 GMT+1, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi all,
I have uploaded the transcript of the Hampton document to Files, but here it is with modernised spelling and punctuation:-
"Lowly beseecheth your good Lordship Thomas Hampton, of long time past by your commandment upon a wrongful and a heinous suggestion committed unto the Fleet for certain injuries surmised to be done unto Elizabeth Wynarde called the King's Widow (as reason, my Lord, with conscience, you required at the time, unto such season as the contrary might be proved by due examination of the said Elizabeth afore your good Lordship heard), whereupon the said Elizabeth, afore your Lordship and other of the lords of the King's Council duly examined of the said wrongs, the said Thomas plainly hath excused. The said Thomas Hampton, notwithstanding her said excuse so heard, at all times intending the King's pleasure, lowly submitteth him as well as the said Elizabeth to make a fine jointly with the said Elizabeth, if it require him so to do, at all times meekly beseeching your Lordship their said fine to be the less for diverse considerations that here followeth in writing. · The first cause: where it is so that her said husband were a man of notable livelode, Wynslade[1] saith that her said husband had never no lands in his own possession, whereof she oweth to be endowable, not passing the value of £10. · Also, all-were- it-so [albeit] that Thomas Hampton your said suppliant took upon him to move her to take her husband that now is, in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc. · Also, all-were-it- so that she was married ere she came afore your Lordship and the lords of the Council, the said Thomas Hampton never understood where she ne her said husband were from the time that he was committed unto prison (ne his wife neither, and thilk [ thus] rode she then 120 mile to have met with them, and in no wise could find them, etc). · Moreover, whereas ye, my Lord, by sinister information should be informed that they were not handfast afore or your servant seized her, as by his word as for the King's Widow, the contrary is truth, etc. · As for the bond of the obligation,it was never the said Thomas Hampton's intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same. In the which matter and in all these matters the said Thomas shall do as your lordship shall adjudge or advise. Also, moreover, in the way of Christ's charity, the more pity to have because of his great age, considering his long imprisonment to his great cost and loss, and also at diverse times with great sickness to him, great heaviness and discomfort, etc."
[1] Probably John Wynslade or Wydeslade, husband of John Wynarde's daughter Agnes.




Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-18 11:22:33
Nicholas Brown
This has been a fun dig. The window of opportunity for Elizabeth being Arthur being Elizabeth's still remains if he was having dalliances with merchants wives...or she could have had him at 48, which is unlikely, but not impossible. There seems to be a spectrum of ideas about Edward's proclivities. I can't remember whether it was More or Mancini who accused him of being a boorish sex pest for whom anyone in a dress would do, but now J-AH is suggesting that there wasn't any proof of any mistresses and that he may have been gay. In the early years, he did seem to have a 'type' - attractive, rich widows in their late 20s. I haven't read this latest J-AH book, but he does seem to be contradicting himself, unless he doesn't count EB as a mistress, but as a wife. However, Richard seems to be referring to a pattern of behaviour not just one incident, and the rumours about him were always about women. If he wasn't 100% scrupulous about not having affairs with married women, then Elizabeth Skilling could have been a possible mistress.

As for Elizabeth, Wayte and Hampton, I did get the impression that Hampton may have been keen to encourage the marriage for personal reasons since Wayte would become very wealthy if he married Elizabeth and would be in a position to help Hampton financially. If Elizabeth was so conflicted about the marriage that she needed encouragement from Hampton, then the court case may have given her doubts about both of them and made her vulnerable to Edward's attentions.
Nico



On Monday, 18 September 2017, 09:48:21 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Would have been fun though Nico! I have ES as being born in about 1435. Some genealogy sites have Agnes born in 1452, so that would be consistent. ES could of course have conceived Arthur whilst she was married. Her home seems to have been in London from her marriage to Wayte. Certainly at the date of the will 1459 Agnes isn't married or of age but she is married by 1468 when John Skilling passes Rollestone to her. Edward is supposed to have had dalliances with merchants' wives. We need John Skilling's IPM.
The strange thing about the JAH book is that he is saying that there is no proof that Edward had affairs - that it's all More etc. But by saying that isn't he contradicting TR, which effectively means that Richard was lying about his brother's lifestyle. A strange thing for a Ricardian to do. I wonder if he'd thought it through? H  PS I don't often praise Hicks but his Mapping Site is marvellous. 

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: ; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Sunday, 17 September 2017, 14:46
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Thanks Marie for sorting that out.  The timeline does change the landscape of the this.  If Elizabeth was almost consistently married until 1482, that would limit her chances to be Arthur's mother, as by this point she would be at least late 40s, probably older.  A problem with working this out is trying to approximate the ages of these people.  Hopefully, the Wynard IPM will be among those due to be added to the Mapping the Countryside site.  Elizabeth had no children with Wayte, and had a married daughter, which suggests that she was middle aged when she married him in the late 1460s. That would bring us back to Alice, Thomas Wayte's daughter again as a possible candidate for Arthur's mother, especially since Anstis narrowed down 'Elizabeth Wayte' through Arthur's connections to Thomas Wayte's nephews.  Maybe he confused the names of Thomas' daughter and his wife.  Alice does seem a bit young, given his known preference for older women, but as he got older, he may have had younger mistresses, as mid to late 20s may have been his ideal age range.  In that case, Arthur would have been considerably younger.  Whatever the facts, I think we can rule out any precontracts with Elizabeth Skilling.
Nico

On Sunday, 17 September 2017, 13:13:39 GMT+1, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

  Hi all,
I have uploaded the transcript of the Hampton document to Files, but here it is with modernised spelling and punctuation:-
"Lowly beseecheth your good Lordship Thomas Hampton, of long time past by your commandment upon a wrongful and a heinous suggestion committed unto the Fleet for certain injuries surmised to be done unto Elizabeth Wynarde called the King's Widow (as reason, my Lord, with conscience, you required at the time, unto such season as the contrary might be proved by due examination of the said Elizabeth afore your good Lordship heard), whereupon the said Elizabeth, afore your Lordship and other of the lords of the King's Council duly examined of the said wrongs, the said Thomas plainly hath excused. The said Thomas Hampton, notwithstanding her said excuse so heard, at all times intending the King's pleasure, lowly submitteth him as well as the said Elizabeth to make a fine jointly with the said Elizabeth, if it require him so to do, at all times meekly beseeching your Lordship their said fine to be the less for diverse considerations that here followeth in writing. ·         The first cause: where it is so that her said husband were a man of notable livelode, Wynslade[1] saith that her said husband had never no lands in his own possession, whereof she oweth to be endowable, not passing the value of £10. ·         Also, all-were- it-so [albeit] that Thomas Hampton your said suppliant took upon him to move her to take her husband that now is, in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc. ·         Also, all-were-it- so that she was married ere she came afore your Lordship and the lords of the Council, the said Thomas Hampton never understood where she ne her said husband were from the time that he was committed unto prison (ne his wife neither, and thilk [ thus] rode she then 120 mile to have met with them, and in no wise could find them, etc). ·         Moreover, whereas ye, my Lord, by sinister information should be informed that they were not handfast afore or your servant seized her, as by his word as for the King's Widow, the contrary is truth, etc. ·         As for the bond of the obligation,it was never the said Thomas Hampton's intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same. In the which matter and in all these matters the said Thomas shall do as your lordship shall adjudge or advise. Also, moreover, in the way of Christ's charity, the more pity to have because of his great age, considering his long imprisonment to his great cost and loss, and also at diverse times with great sickness to him, great heaviness and discomfort, etc."
[1] Probably John Wynslade or Wydeslade, husband of John Wynarde's daughter Agnes.
 



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-19 10:05:50
Hilary Jones
Marie, if you're still out there, did you manage to look at the chunk of text in Latin before Wynard's will? I think it starts with saying that these were registered in the time of Archbishop Thomas (Bourchier?) but it mentions Wynnard and Wydeslade. It would be nice to have a better gist of what it said and, although I can manage most wills, my Latin is not up to something of this complexity.
Thanks. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Monday, 18 September 2017, 11:22
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

This has been a fun dig. The window of opportunity for Elizabeth being Arthur being Elizabeth's still remains if he was having dalliances with merchants wives...or she could have had him at 48, which is unlikely, but not impossible. There seems to be a spectrum of ideas about Edward's proclivities. I can't remember whether it was More or Mancini who accused him of being a boorish sex pest for whom anyone in a dress would do, but now J-AH is suggesting that there wasn't any proof of any mistresses and that he may have been gay. In the early years, he did seem to have a 'type' - attractive, rich widows in their late 20s. I haven't read this latest J-AH book, but he does seem to be contradicting himself, unless he doesn't count EB as a mistress, but as a wife. However, Richard seems to be referring to a pattern of behaviour not just one incident, and the rumours about him were always about women. If he wasn't 100% scrupulous about not having affairs with married women, then Elizabeth Skilling could have been a possible mistress.

As for Elizabeth, Wayte and Hampton, I did get the impression that Hampton may have been keen to encourage the marriage for personal reasons since Wayte would become very wealthy if he married Elizabeth and would be in a position to help Hampton financially. If Elizabeth was so conflicted about the marriage that she needed encouragement from Hampton, then the court case may have given her doubts about both of them and made her vulnerable to Edward's attentions.
Nico



On Monday, 18 September 2017, 09:48:21 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Would have been fun though Nico! I have ES as being born in about 1435. Some genealogy sites have Agnes born in 1452, so that would be consistent. ES could of course have conceived Arthur whilst she was married. Her home seems to have been in London from her marriage to Wayte. Certainly at the date of the will 1459 Agnes isn't married or of age but she is married by 1468 when John Skilling passes Rollestone to her. Edward is supposed to have had dalliances with merchants' wives. We need John Skilling's IPM.
The strange thing about the JAH book is that he is saying that there is no proof that Edward had affairs - that it's all More etc. But by saying that isn't he contradicting TR, which effectively means that Richard was lying about his brother's lifestyle. A strange thing for a Ricardian to do. I wonder if he'd thought it through? H PS I don't often praise Hicks but his Mapping Site is marvellous.

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: ; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Sunday, 17 September 2017, 14:46
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Thanks Marie for sorting that out. The timeline does change the landscape of the this. If Elizabeth was almost consistently married until 1482, that would limit her chances to be Arthur's mother, as by this point she would be at least late 40s, probably older. A problem with working this out is trying to approximate the ages of these people. Hopefully, the Wynard IPM will be among those due to be added to the Mapping the Countryside site. Elizabeth had no children with Wayte, and had a married daughter, which suggests that she was middle aged when she married him in the late 1460s. That would bring us back to Alice, Thomas Wayte's daughter again as a possible candidate for Arthur's mother, especially since Anstis narrowed down 'Elizabeth Wayte' through Arthur's connections to Thomas Wayte's nephews. Maybe he confused the names of Thomas' daughter and his wife. Alice does seem a bit young, given his known preference for older women, but as he got older, he may have had younger mistresses, as mid to late 20s may have been his ideal age range. In that case, Arthur would have been considerably younger. Whatever the facts, I think we can rule out any precontracts with Elizabeth Skilling.
Nico

On Sunday, 17 September 2017, 13:13:39 GMT+1, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi all,
I have uploaded the transcript of the Hampton document to Files, but here it is with modernised spelling and punctuation:-
"Lowly beseecheth your good Lordship Thomas Hampton, of long time past by your commandment upon a wrongful and a heinous suggestion committed unto the Fleet for certain injuries surmised to be done unto Elizabeth Wynarde called the King's Widow (as reason, my Lord, with conscience, you required at the time, unto such season as the contrary might be proved by due examination of the said Elizabeth afore your good Lordship heard), whereupon the said Elizabeth, afore your Lordship and other of the lords of the King's Council duly examined of the said wrongs, the said Thomas plainly hath excused. The said Thomas Hampton, notwithstanding her said excuse so heard, at all times intending the King's pleasure, lowly submitteth him as well as the said Elizabeth to make a fine jointly with the said Elizabeth, if it require him so to do, at all times meekly beseeching your Lordship their said fine to be the less for diverse considerations that here followeth in writing. · The first cause: where it is so that her said husband were a man of notable livelode, Wynslade[1] saith that her said husband had never no lands in his own possession, whereof she oweth to be endowable, not passing the value of £10. · Also, all-were- it-so [albeit] that Thomas Hampton your said suppliant took upon him to move her to take her husband that now is, in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc. · Also, all-were-it- so that she was married ere she came afore your Lordship and the lords of the Council, the said Thomas Hampton never understood where she ne her said husband were from the time that he was committed unto prison (ne his wife neither, and thilk [ thus] rode she then 120 mile to have met with them, and in no wise could find them, etc). · Moreover, whereas ye, my Lord, by sinister information should be informed that they were not handfast afore or your servant seized her, as by his word as for the King's Widow, the contrary is truth, etc. · As for the bond of the obligation,it was never the said Thomas Hampton's intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same. In the which matter and in all these matters the said Thomas shall do as your lordship shall adjudge or advise. Also, moreover, in the way of Christ's charity, the more pity to have because of his great age, considering his long imprisonment to his great cost and loss, and also at diverse times with great sickness to him, great heaviness and discomfort, etc."
[1] Probably John Wynslade or Wydeslade, husband of John Wynarde's daughter Agnes.






Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-19 10:11:51
Hilary Jones
Yes to all this Nico. I know JAH is not well so don't like to criticise but it is a strange book. On the one hand he states categorically that Stillington witnessed the Pre Contract and EW murdered Clarence (both without a shred of solid proof and certainly less than we had for our quest) and on the other he claims that Edward has been maligned which undermines the statement of Richard in TR. He even says that Elizabeth Lambert (Shore) was not a mistress. And she is yet another one who fits 'the profile' i.e. a potentially wronged woman whose marriage has been anulled.
I shall keep looking at all this - I have a feeling it will blend with Doug's 'task', it has so far. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Monday, 18 September 2017, 11:22
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

This has been a fun dig. The window of opportunity for Elizabeth being Arthur being Elizabeth's still remains if he was having dalliances with merchants wives...or she could have had him at 48, which is unlikely, but not impossible. There seems to be a spectrum of ideas about Edward's proclivities. I can't remember whether it was More or Mancini who accused him of being a boorish sex pest for whom anyone in a dress would do, but now J-AH is suggesting that there wasn't any proof of any mistresses and that he may have been gay. In the early years, he did seem to have a 'type' - attractive, rich widows in their late 20s. I haven't read this latest J-AH book, but he does seem to be contradicting himself, unless he doesn't count EB as a mistress, but as a wife. However, Richard seems to be referring to a pattern of behaviour not just one incident, and the rumours about him were always about women. If he wasn't 100% scrupulous about not having affairs with married women, then Elizabeth Skilling could have been a possible mistress.

As for Elizabeth, Wayte and Hampton, I did get the impression that Hampton may have been keen to encourage the marriage for personal reasons since Wayte would become very wealthy if he married Elizabeth and would be in a position to help Hampton financially. If Elizabeth was so conflicted about the marriage that she needed encouragement from Hampton, then the court case may have given her doubts about both of them and made her vulnerable to Edward's attentions.
Nico



On Monday, 18 September 2017, 09:48:21 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Would have been fun though Nico! I have ES as being born in about 1435. Some genealogy sites have Agnes born in 1452, so that would be consistent. ES could of course have conceived Arthur whilst she was married. Her home seems to have been in London from her marriage to Wayte. Certainly at the date of the will 1459 Agnes isn't married or of age but she is married by 1468 when John Skilling passes Rollestone to her. Edward is supposed to have had dalliances with merchants' wives. We need John Skilling's IPM.
The strange thing about the JAH book is that he is saying that there is no proof that Edward had affairs - that it's all More etc. But by saying that isn't he contradicting TR, which effectively means that Richard was lying about his brother's lifestyle. A strange thing for a Ricardian to do. I wonder if he'd thought it through? H PS I don't often praise Hicks but his Mapping Site is marvellous.

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: ; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Sunday, 17 September 2017, 14:46
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Thanks Marie for sorting that out. The timeline does change the landscape of the this. If Elizabeth was almost consistently married until 1482, that would limit her chances to be Arthur's mother, as by this point she would be at least late 40s, probably older. A problem with working this out is trying to approximate the ages of these people. Hopefully, the Wynard IPM will be among those due to be added to the Mapping the Countryside site. Elizabeth had no children with Wayte, and had a married daughter, which suggests that she was middle aged when she married him in the late 1460s. That would bring us back to Alice, Thomas Wayte's daughter again as a possible candidate for Arthur's mother, especially since Anstis narrowed down 'Elizabeth Wayte' through Arthur's connections to Thomas Wayte's nephews. Maybe he confused the names of Thomas' daughter and his wife. Alice does seem a bit young, given his known preference for older women, but as he got older, he may have had younger mistresses, as mid to late 20s may have been his ideal age range. In that case, Arthur would have been considerably younger. Whatever the facts, I think we can rule out any precontracts with Elizabeth Skilling.
Nico

On Sunday, 17 September 2017, 13:13:39 GMT+1, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi all,
I have uploaded the transcript of the Hampton document to Files, but here it is with modernised spelling and punctuation:-
"Lowly beseecheth your good Lordship Thomas Hampton, of long time past by your commandment upon a wrongful and a heinous suggestion committed unto the Fleet for certain injuries surmised to be done unto Elizabeth Wynarde called the King's Widow (as reason, my Lord, with conscience, you required at the time, unto such season as the contrary might be proved by due examination of the said Elizabeth afore your good Lordship heard), whereupon the said Elizabeth, afore your Lordship and other of the lords of the King's Council duly examined of the said wrongs, the said Thomas plainly hath excused. The said Thomas Hampton, notwithstanding her said excuse so heard, at all times intending the King's pleasure, lowly submitteth him as well as the said Elizabeth to make a fine jointly with the said Elizabeth, if it require him so to do, at all times meekly beseeching your Lordship their said fine to be the less for diverse considerations that here followeth in writing. · The first cause: where it is so that her said husband were a man of notable livelode, Wynslade[1] saith that her said husband had never no lands in his own possession, whereof she oweth to be endowable, not passing the value of £10. · Also, all-were- it-so [albeit] that Thomas Hampton your said suppliant took upon him to move her to take her husband that now is, in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc. · Also, all-were-it- so that she was married ere she came afore your Lordship and the lords of the Council, the said Thomas Hampton never understood where she ne her said husband were from the time that he was committed unto prison (ne his wife neither, and thilk [ thus] rode she then 120 mile to have met with them, and in no wise could find them, etc). · Moreover, whereas ye, my Lord, by sinister information should be informed that they were not handfast afore or your servant seized her, as by his word as for the King's Widow, the contrary is truth, etc. · As for the bond of the obligation,it was never the said Thomas Hampton's intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same. In the which matter and in all these matters the said Thomas shall do as your lordship shall adjudge or advise. Also, moreover, in the way of Christ's charity, the more pity to have because of his great age, considering his long imprisonment to his great cost and loss, and also at diverse times with great sickness to him, great heaviness and discomfort, etc."
[1] Probably John Wynslade or Wydeslade, husband of John Wynarde's daughter Agnes.






Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-19 11:41:31
Nicholas Brown
I don't want to be too hard on J-AH either. He must be going through such a difficult time right now.

On Tuesday, 19 September 2017, 10:11:54 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Yes to all this Nico. I know JAH is not well so don't like to criticise but it is a strange book. On the one hand he states categorically that Stillington witnessed the Pre Contract and EW murdered Clarence (both without a shred of solid proof and certainly less than we had for our quest) and on the other he claims that Edward has been maligned which undermines the statement of Richard in TR. He even says that Elizabeth Lambert (Shore) was not a mistress. And she is yet another one who fits 'the profile' i.e. a potentially wronged woman whose marriage has been anulled.
I shall keep looking at all this - I have a feeling it will blend with Doug's 'task', it has so far. H  

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Monday, 18 September 2017, 11:22
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  This has been a fun dig.  The window of opportunity for Elizabeth being Arthur being Elizabeth's still remains if he was having dalliances with merchants wives...or she could have had him at 48, which is unlikely, but not impossible.  There seems to be a spectrum of ideas about Edward's proclivities.  I can't remember whether it was More or Mancini who accused him of being a boorish sex pest for whom anyone in a dress would do, but now J-AH is suggesting that there wasn't any proof of any mistresses and that he may have been gay.  In the early years, he did seem to have a 'type' - attractive, rich widows in their late 20s.  I haven't read this latest J-AH book, but he does seem to be contradicting himself, unless he doesn't count EB as a mistress, but as a wife.  However, Richard seems to be referring to a pattern of behaviour not just one incident, and the rumours about him were always about women.  If he wasn't 100% scrupulous about not having affairs with married women, then Elizabeth Skilling could have been a possible mistress.

As for Elizabeth, Wayte and Hampton, I did get the impression that Hampton may have been keen to encourage the marriage for personal reasons since Wayte would become very wealthy if he married Elizabeth and would be in a position to help Hampton financially.  If Elizabeth was so conflicted about the marriage that she needed encouragement from Hampton, then the court case may have given her doubts about both of them and made her vulnerable to Edward's attentions.
Nico



On Monday, 18 September 2017, 09:48:21 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

  Would have been fun though Nico! I have ES as being born in about 1435. Some genealogy sites have Agnes born in 1452, so that would be consistent. ES could of course have conceived Arthur whilst she was married. Her home seems to have been in London from her marriage to Wayte. Certainly at the date of the will 1459 Agnes isn't married or of age but she is married by 1468 when John Skilling passes Rollestone to her. Edward is supposed to have had dalliances with merchants' wives. We need John Skilling's IPM.
The strange thing about the JAH book is that he is saying that there is no proof that Edward had affairs - that it's all More etc. But by saying that isn't he contradicting TR, which effectively means that Richard was lying about his brother's lifestyle. A strange thing for a Ricardian to do. I wonder if he'd thought it through? H  PS I don't often praise Hicks but his Mapping Site is marvellous. 

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: ; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Sunday, 17 September 2017, 14:46
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Thanks Marie for sorting that out.  The timeline does change the landscape of the this.  If Elizabeth was almost consistently married until 1482, that would limit her chances to be Arthur's mother, as by this point she would be at least late 40s, probably older.  A problem with working this out is trying to approximate the ages of these people.  Hopefully, the Wynard IPM will be among those due to be added to the Mapping the Countryside site.  Elizabeth had no children with Wayte, and had a married daughter, which suggests that she was middle aged when she married him in the late 1460s. That would bring us back to Alice, Thomas Wayte's daughter again as a possible candidate for Arthur's mother, especially since Anstis narrowed down 'Elizabeth Wayte' through Arthur's connections to Thomas Wayte's nephews.  Maybe he confused the names of Thomas' daughter and his wife.  Alice does seem a bit young, given his known preference for older women, but as he got older, he may have had younger mistresses, as mid to late 20s may have been his ideal age range.  In that case, Arthur would have been considerably younger.  Whatever the facts, I think we can rule out any precontracts with Elizabeth Skilling.
Nico

On Sunday, 17 September 2017, 13:13:39 GMT+1, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

  Hi all,
I have uploaded the transcript of the Hampton document to Files, but here it is with modernised spelling and punctuation:-
"Lowly beseecheth your good Lordship Thomas Hampton, of long time past by your commandment upon a wrongful and a heinous suggestion committed unto the Fleet for certain injuries surmised to be done unto Elizabeth Wynarde called the King's Widow (as reason, my Lord, with conscience, you required at the time, unto such season as the contrary might be proved by due examination of the said Elizabeth afore your good Lordship heard), whereupon the said Elizabeth, afore your Lordship and other of the lords of the King's Council duly examined of the said wrongs, the said Thomas plainly hath excused. The said Thomas Hampton, notwithstanding her said excuse so heard, at all times intending the King's pleasure, lowly submitteth him as well as the said Elizabeth to make a fine jointly with the said Elizabeth, if it require him so to do, at all times meekly beseeching your Lordship their said fine to be the less for diverse considerations that here followeth in writing. ·         The first cause: where it is so that her said husband were a man of notable livelode, Wynslade[1] saith that her said husband had never no lands in his own possession, whereof she oweth to be endowable, not passing the value of £10. ·         Also, all-were- it-so [albeit] that Thomas Hampton your said suppliant took upon him to move her to take her husband that now is, in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc. ·         Also, all-were-it- so that she was married ere she came afore your Lordship and the lords of the Council, the said Thomas Hampton never understood where she ne her said husband were from the time that he was committed unto prison (ne his wife neither, and thilk [ thus] rode she then 120 mile to have met with them, and in no wise could find them, etc). ·         Moreover, whereas ye, my Lord, by sinister information should be informed that they were not handfast afore or your servant seized her, as by his word as for the King's Widow, the contrary is truth, etc. ·         As for the bond of the obligation,it was never the said Thomas Hampton's intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same. In the which matter and in all these matters the said Thomas shall do as your lordship shall adjudge or advise. Also, moreover, in the way of Christ's charity, the more pity to have because of his great age, considering his long imprisonment to his great cost and loss, and also at diverse times with great sickness to him, great heaviness and discomfort, etc."
[1] Probably John Wynslade or Wydeslade, husband of John Wynarde's daughter Agnes.
 





Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-19 14:16:10
Hilary Jones
I agree and he's done as much as anyone to raise the profile or Ricardian research.
Now - my copy of Camden has just arrived and what it refers to is of course Hampton's petition and why Kingsford dated it as he did.
That's because Thomas Hampton wrote another letter from the Fleet (No 67 which I have) in which he refers to Sir John Beynton, who is clearly then still alive and whose IPM was on 20 June 1465. It also says that the preamble that accompanies Wynnard's will (the Latin I can't read) is crucial to knowing that Wynnard died long before it was proved in 1468. So unless he's got Beynton's IPM wrong as well there might still be a window? I haven't yet tracked down the IPM to confirm it.
Marie are you out there? H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Tuesday, 19 September 2017, 11:41
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

I don't want to be too hard on J-AH either. He must be going through such a difficult time right now.

On Tuesday, 19 September 2017, 10:11:54 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Yes to all this Nico. I know JAH is not well so don't like to criticise but it is a strange book. On the one hand he states categorically that Stillington witnessed the Pre Contract and EW murdered Clarence (both without a shred of solid proof and certainly less than we had for our quest) and on the other he claims that Edward has been maligned which undermines the statement of Richard in TR. He even says that Elizabeth Lambert (Shore) was not a mistress. And she is yet another one who fits 'the profile' i.e. a potentially wronged woman whose marriage has been anulled.
I shall keep looking at all this - I have a feeling it will blend with Doug's 'task', it has so far. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Monday, 18 September 2017, 11:22
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

This has been a fun dig. The window of opportunity for Elizabeth being Arthur being Elizabeth's still remains if he was having dalliances with merchants wives...or she could have had him at 48, which is unlikely, but not impossible. There seems to be a spectrum of ideas about Edward's proclivities. I can't remember whether it was More or Mancini who accused him of being a boorish sex pest for whom anyone in a dress would do, but now J-AH is suggesting that there wasn't any proof of any mistresses and that he may have been gay. In the early years, he did seem to have a 'type' - attractive, rich widows in their late 20s. I haven't read this latest J-AH book, but he does seem to be contradicting himself, unless he doesn't count EB as a mistress, but as a wife. However, Richard seems to be referring to a pattern of behaviour not just one incident, and the rumours about him were always about women. If he wasn't 100% scrupulous about not having affairs with married women, then Elizabeth Skilling could have been a possible mistress.

As for Elizabeth, Wayte and Hampton, I did get the impression that Hampton may have been keen to encourage the marriage for personal reasons since Wayte would become very wealthy if he married Elizabeth and would be in a position to help Hampton financially. If Elizabeth was so conflicted about the marriage that she needed encouragement from Hampton, then the court case may have given her doubts about both of them and made her vulnerable to Edward's attentions.
Nico



On Monday, 18 September 2017, 09:48:21 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Would have been fun though Nico! I have ES as being born in about 1435. Some genealogy sites have Agnes born in 1452, so that would be consistent. ES could of course have conceived Arthur whilst she was married. Her home seems to have been in London from her marriage to Wayte. Certainly at the date of the will 1459 Agnes isn't married or of age but she is married by 1468 when John Skilling passes Rollestone to her. Edward is supposed to have had dalliances with merchants' wives. We need John Skilling's IPM.
The strange thing about the JAH book is that he is saying that there is no proof that Edward had affairs - that it's all More etc. But by saying that isn't he contradicting TR, which effectively means that Richard was lying about his brother's lifestyle. A strange thing for a Ricardian to do. I wonder if he'd thought it through? H PS I don't often praise Hicks but his Mapping Site is marvellous.

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: ; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Sunday, 17 September 2017, 14:46
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Thanks Marie for sorting that out. The timeline does change the landscape of the this. If Elizabeth was almost consistently married until 1482, that would limit her chances to be Arthur's mother, as by this point she would be at least late 40s, probably older. A problem with working this out is trying to approximate the ages of these people. Hopefully, the Wynard IPM will be among those due to be added to the Mapping the Countryside site. Elizabeth had no children with Wayte, and had a married daughter, which suggests that she was middle aged when she married him in the late 1460s. That would bring us back to Alice, Thomas Wayte's daughter again as a possible candidate for Arthur's mother, especially since Anstis narrowed down 'Elizabeth Wayte' through Arthur's connections to Thomas Wayte's nephews. Maybe he confused the names of Thomas' daughter and his wife. Alice does seem a bit young, given his known preference for older women, but as he got older, he may have had younger mistresses, as mid to late 20s may have been his ideal age range. In that case, Arthur would have been considerably younger. Whatever the facts, I think we can rule out any precontracts with Elizabeth Skilling.
Nico

On Sunday, 17 September 2017, 13:13:39 GMT+1, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi all,
I have uploaded the transcript of the Hampton document to Files, but here it is with modernised spelling and punctuation:-
"Lowly beseecheth your good Lordship Thomas Hampton, of long time past by your commandment upon a wrongful and a heinous suggestion committed unto the Fleet for certain injuries surmised to be done unto Elizabeth Wynarde called the King's Widow (as reason, my Lord, with conscience, you required at the time, unto such season as the contrary might be proved by due examination of the said Elizabeth afore your good Lordship heard), whereupon the said Elizabeth, afore your Lordship and other of the lords of the King's Council duly examined of the said wrongs, the said Thomas plainly hath excused. The said Thomas Hampton, notwithstanding her said excuse so heard, at all times intending the King's pleasure, lowly submitteth him as well as the said Elizabeth to make a fine jointly with the said Elizabeth, if it require him so to do, at all times meekly beseeching your Lordship their said fine to be the less for diverse considerations that here followeth in writing. · The first cause: where it is so that her said husband were a man of notable livelode, Wynslade[1] saith that her said husband had never no lands in his own possession, whereof she oweth to be endowable, not passing the value of £10. · Also, all-were- it-so [albeit] that Thomas Hampton your said suppliant took upon him to move her to take her husband that now is, in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc. · Also, all-were-it- so that she was married ere she came afore your Lordship and the lords of the Council, the said Thomas Hampton never understood where she ne her said husband were from the time that he was committed unto prison (ne his wife neither, and thilk [ thus] rode she then 120 mile to have met with them, and in no wise could find them, etc). · Moreover, whereas ye, my Lord, by sinister information should be informed that they were not handfast afore or your servant seized her, as by his word as for the King's Widow, the contrary is truth, etc. · As for the bond of the obligation,it was never the said Thomas Hampton's intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same. In the which matter and in all these matters the said Thomas shall do as your lordship shall adjudge or advise. Also, moreover, in the way of Christ's charity, the more pity to have because of his great age, considering his long imprisonment to his great cost and loss, and also at diverse times with great sickness to him, great heaviness and discomfort, etc."
[1] Probably John Wynslade or Wydeslade, husband of John Wynarde's daughter Agnes.








Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-19 14:34:55
Hilary Jones
John Wynard was last seen alive in 1464. This is where JAH got that date from
1464.Dec. 22.
Westminster.John Wynard esquire, to John Penfoun. Recognisance for 500 marks, to be levied etc. in Devon.Condition, that he shall abide and perform the award of John Denys the arbitrator chosen on behalf of John Penfoun and John Orchard on his own behalf, touching all actions, plaints, suits, debates and demands between the parties to this date, so that the same be rendered in writing before the Purification next, and in case the arbitrators may not agree, the award of George bishop of Exeter the chancellor as umpire, so that it be rendered before Easter next.Dec. 22.
Westminster.John Penfoun esquire, to John Wynard esquire. (Like) recognisance.
Edward IV Close Rolls H From: "Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Tuesday, 19 September 2017, 14:16
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

I agree and he's done as much as anyone to raise the profile or Ricardian research.
Now - my copy of Camden has just arrived and what it refers to is of course Hampton's petition and why Kingsford dated it as he did.
That's because Thomas Hampton wrote another letter from the Fleet (No 67 which I have) in which he refers to Sir John Beynton, who is clearly then still alive and whose IPM was on 20 June 1465. It also says that the preamble that accompanies Wynnard's will (the Latin I can't read) is crucial to knowing that Wynnard died long before it was proved in 1468. So unless he's got Beynton's IPM wrong as well there might still be a window? I haven't yet tracked down the IPM to confirm it.
Marie are you out there? H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Tuesday, 19 September 2017, 11:41
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

I don't want to be too hard on J-AH either. He must be going through such a difficult time right now.

On Tuesday, 19 September 2017, 10:11:54 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Yes to all this Nico. I know JAH is not well so don't like to criticise but it is a strange book. On the one hand he states categorically that Stillington witnessed the Pre Contract and EW murdered Clarence (both without a shred of solid proof and certainly less than we had for our quest) and on the other he claims that Edward has been maligned which undermines the statement of Richard in TR. He even says that Elizabeth Lambert (Shore) was not a mistress. And she is yet another one who fits 'the profile' i.e. a potentially wronged woman whose marriage has been anulled.
I shall keep looking at all this - I have a feeling it will blend with Doug's 'task', it has so far. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Monday, 18 September 2017, 11:22
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

This has been a fun dig. The window of opportunity for Elizabeth being Arthur being Elizabeth's still remains if he was having dalliances with merchants wives...or she could have had him at 48, which is unlikely, but not impossible. There seems to be a spectrum of ideas about Edward's proclivities. I can't remember whether it was More or Mancini who accused him of being a boorish sex pest for whom anyone in a dress would do, but now J-AH is suggesting that there wasn't any proof of any mistresses and that he may have been gay. In the early years, he did seem to have a 'type' - attractive, rich widows in their late 20s. I haven't read this latest J-AH book, but he does seem to be contradicting himself, unless he doesn't count EB as a mistress, but as a wife. However, Richard seems to be referring to a pattern of behaviour not just one incident, and the rumours about him were always about women. If he wasn't 100% scrupulous about not having affairs with married women, then Elizabeth Skilling could have been a possible mistress.

As for Elizabeth, Wayte and Hampton, I did get the impression that Hampton may have been keen to encourage the marriage for personal reasons since Wayte would become very wealthy if he married Elizabeth and would be in a position to help Hampton financially. If Elizabeth was so conflicted about the marriage that she needed encouragement from Hampton, then the court case may have given her doubts about both of them and made her vulnerable to Edward's attentions.
Nico



On Monday, 18 September 2017, 09:48:21 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Would have been fun though Nico! I have ES as being born in about 1435. Some genealogy sites have Agnes born in 1452, so that would be consistent. ES could of course have conceived Arthur whilst she was married. Her home seems to have been in London from her marriage to Wayte. Certainly at the date of the will 1459 Agnes isn't married or of age but she is married by 1468 when John Skilling passes Rollestone to her. Edward is supposed to have had dalliances with merchants' wives. We need John Skilling's IPM.
The strange thing about the JAH book is that he is saying that there is no proof that Edward had affairs - that it's all More etc. But by saying that isn't he contradicting TR, which effectively means that Richard was lying about his brother's lifestyle. A strange thing for a Ricardian to do. I wonder if he'd thought it through? H PS I don't often praise Hicks but his Mapping Site is marvellous.

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: ; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Sent: Sunday, 17 September 2017, 14:46
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Thanks Marie for sorting that out. The timeline does change the landscape of the this. If Elizabeth was almost consistently married until 1482, that would limit her chances to be Arthur's mother, as by this point she would be at least late 40s, probably older. A problem with working this out is trying to approximate the ages of these people. Hopefully, the Wynard IPM will be among those due to be added to the Mapping the Countryside site. Elizabeth had no children with Wayte, and had a married daughter, which suggests that she was middle aged when she married him in the late 1460s. That would bring us back to Alice, Thomas Wayte's daughter again as a possible candidate for Arthur's mother, especially since Anstis narrowed down 'Elizabeth Wayte' through Arthur's connections to Thomas Wayte's nephews. Maybe he confused the names of Thomas' daughter and his wife. Alice does seem a bit young, given his known preference for older women, but as he got older, he may have had younger mistresses, as mid to late 20s may have been his ideal age range. In that case, Arthur would have been considerably younger. Whatever the facts, I think we can rule out any precontracts with Elizabeth Skilling.
Nico

On Sunday, 17 September 2017, 13:13:39 GMT+1, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi all,
I have uploaded the transcript of the Hampton document to Files, but here it is with modernised spelling and punctuation:-
"Lowly beseecheth your good Lordship Thomas Hampton, of long time past by your commandment upon a wrongful and a heinous suggestion committed unto the Fleet for certain injuries surmised to be done unto Elizabeth Wynarde called the King's Widow (as reason, my Lord, with conscience, you required at the time, unto such season as the contrary might be proved by due examination of the said Elizabeth afore your good Lordship heard), whereupon the said Elizabeth, afore your Lordship and other of the lords of the King's Council duly examined of the said wrongs, the said Thomas plainly hath excused. The said Thomas Hampton, notwithstanding her said excuse so heard, at all times intending the King's pleasure, lowly submitteth him as well as the said Elizabeth to make a fine jointly with the said Elizabeth, if it require him so to do, at all times meekly beseeching your Lordship their said fine to be the less for diverse considerations that here followeth in writing. · The first cause: where it is so that her said husband were a man of notable livelode, Wynslade[1] saith that her said husband had never no lands in his own possession, whereof she oweth to be endowable, not passing the value of £10. · Also, all-were- it-so [albeit] that Thomas Hampton your said suppliant took upon him to move her to take her husband that now is, in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc. · Also, all-were-it- so that she was married ere she came afore your Lordship and the lords of the Council, the said Thomas Hampton never understood where she ne her said husband were from the time that he was committed unto prison (ne his wife neither, and thilk [ thus] rode she then 120 mile to have met with them, and in no wise could find them, etc). · Moreover, whereas ye, my Lord, by sinister information should be informed that they were not handfast afore or your servant seized her, as by his word as for the King's Widow, the contrary is truth, etc. · As for the bond of the obligation,it was never the said Thomas Hampton's intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same. In the which matter and in all these matters the said Thomas shall do as your lordship shall adjudge or advise. Also, moreover, in the way of Christ's charity, the more pity to have because of his great age, considering his long imprisonment to his great cost and loss, and also at diverse times with great sickness to him, great heaviness and discomfort, etc."
[1] Probably John Wynslade or Wydeslade, husband of John Wynarde's daughter Agnes.










Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-19 22:33:41
mariewalsh2003
Hi Hilary,
` It's not involved too much work, has it? Fortunately, I already had some relevant notes from the research for the article on Lady Lumley's parentage that Stephen and I had published in the Ricardian a year or two ago.
Just a couple more points. 1) Regarding the date of the Rolleston transfer. There are three separate references in the Victoria County Histories for Hampshire and Wiltshire to lands that Elizabeth Skylling had inherited being conveyed to John Wydslade (and one of them mentions another beneficiary) by feet of fines; two of these references give a date of 1464 and the other (which is Rollestone) is dated as 1465. When I looked up the references, however, I discovered all three came from the selfsame final concord document [TNA CP25(1)/294/26], which fortunately is available online on the AALT website so I took a look. This document is dated the quinzaine of St. Hilary in the 4th year of Edward IV and involves several properties, all of which were conveyed by John Wynarde and his wife Elizabeth to "John Wydeslade son of John Wydeslade and William Estcote son of Robert Estcote of Bydeford". I presume this was to endow Agnes' marriage (and so helps us date that). Anyhow, the date is late January 1465 (our style), not 1468.
2) I don't have any direct proof that Agnes Wynarde was Elizabeth Skilling's own daughter, but the fact that her marriage seems to have been endowed using Skilling lands certainly points in that direction.
3) There is an IPM for John Wynarde (see my earlier post, in which I gave the TNA reference for the Middx IPM}. It is simply that the IPMs for that period haven't yet been published. The Winchester project will get to them eventually, but I've no idea when. I would be very happy to take a look at the original document, but would rather club together on the cost (all copies are about £10 now).

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-19 22:37:34
mariewalsh2003
P.S. You can only rely on dates in TNA catalogue for documents that are actually dated. Other dates are guesswork for filing purposes, and should be taken only as a rough guide. It is only a catalogue - researchers are expected to study the originals and work out their historical context for themselves.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-19 23:11:15
mariewalsh2003
Hi Hilary,Interesting - I wish I'd realised it was connected before. It's rather long and I don't have time to translate it, but running my eye over it, it indicates that Wynarde had been found to own no property in the archdiocese of Canterbury other than in the diocese of Exeter, so on 31 May 1468 Bourchier instructed Roger Keys, precentor of Exeter Cathderal, to deal with it instead, in order to expedite the executor's task. Keys swore in Richard Wydslade on 8 July at Exeter catrhedral, ordering him to produce an inventory and account by St Luke's day, and then he reported back to Bourchier on 6 October.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-20 09:49:21
Hilary Jones
Yes I could make out that in 1468, Roger Keyes swore in Wydeslade. The inference in the Camden edition is as follows: 'John Winnard's will is dated 1 May 1459; though it was not proved in the PCC till 1468: but a document which accompanies it gives the reasons and indicates that Winnard died long before 1468......... the most probable date for No 67 and therefore for this document, is 1462; the reference to Sir John Beynton in No 67 shows that in any case the date cannot be later than August 1464'
Now he's right about the letter which is written from 'Our Palys of the Flete' but in the notes to that letter says Beynton's IPM was June 1465 but he could of course have died in Aug 1464. Wynnard seems however to have been involved in a deed of Dec 1464 - but that date in the Close Rolls could be also be wrong. I think it's the one that JAH took. It would be useful to find Beynton's IPM as well to confirm that. BTW I trust very few online dates any more, particularly the VCH. Quite a bit of their information turns out to be completely wrong. So like parish registers it's back to the original source.
Do you want me or you to order Wynnard's will? I'm quite happy to pay, just let me know.
No it's not been a lot of work because it feeds into the Woodville/rebel connection as well and it's a very good discipline of trusting absolutely nothing, which is no doubt why some 'popular' historians churn out book after book using the same old sources. Thanks a million. H

From: mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 19 September 2017, 23:11
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi Hilary,Interesting - I wish I'd realised it was connected before. It's rather long and I don't have time to translate it, but running my eye over it, it indicates that Wynarde had been found to own no property in the archdiocese of Canterbury other than in the diocese of Exeter, so on 31 May 1468 Bourchier instructed Roger Keys, precentor of Exeter Cathderal, to deal with it instead, in order to expedite the executor's task. Keys swore in Richard Wydslade on 8 July at Exeter catrhedral, ordering him to produce an inventory and account by St Luke's day, and then he reported back to Bourchier on 6 October.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-20 10:27:27
Nicholas Brown
Hi,
This has been an education, as previously if I saw a date from the NA, I would have taken it face value. I did notice 1465 in an article from British History Online about Rolleston, so I now think that could have been Wynnard probably died."It descended with the manor of Shoddesden in Kimpton (Hants) to the Skillings' grandson John Skilling, (fn. 38) whose daughter Elizabeth, wife of John Wynnard, conveyed it to John Wydeslade and William Estecote in 1465."
It isn't clear whether Wynnard is still alive at this point. The article mentions Elizabeth as his wife not widow and says that she made the conveyance. but since it isn't the actual document, it is hard to say. Initially, I assumed that since Rolleston descended from her family, then Agnes would be her daughter, but that isn't certain either, because Wynnard - as her husband - would have gained control over Elizabeth's property. Possibly Rolleston was Agnes dowry, and since he didn't own any local property, he gave her that, or if he had already died, Elizabeth conveyed it out of respect for his wishes.
The dates do changes the possibilities, so I'm looking forward to finding out more.
Nico

On Wednesday, 20 September 2017, 09:49:23 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Yes I could make out that in 1468, Roger Keyes swore in Wydeslade. The inference in the Camden edition is as follows: 'John Winnard's will is dated 1 May 1459; though it was not proved in the PCC till 1468: but a document which accompanies it gives the reasons and indicates that Winnard died long before 1468......... the most probable date for No 67 and therefore for this document, is 1462; the reference to Sir John Beynton in No 67 shows that in any case the date cannot be later than August 1464'
Now he's right about the letter which is written from 'Our Palys of the Flete' but in the notes to that letter says Beynton's IPM was June 1465 but he could of course have died in Aug 1464. Wynnard seems however to have been involved in a deed of Dec 1464 - but that date in the Close Rolls could be also be wrong. I think it's the one that JAH took. It would be useful to find Beynton's IPM as well to confirm that. BTW I trust very few online dates any more, particularly the VCH. Quite a bit of their information turns out to be completely wrong. So like parish registers it's back to the original source. 
Do you want me or you to order Wynnard's will? I'm quite happy to pay, just let me know.
No it's not been a lot of work because it feeds into the Woodville/rebel connection as well and it's a very good discipline of trusting absolutely nothing, which is no doubt why some 'popular' historians churn out book after book using the same old sources. Thanks a million. H   

From: mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 19 September 2017, 23:11
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Hi Hilary,Interesting - I wish I'd realised it was connected before. It's rather long and I don't have time to translate it, but running my eye over it, it indicates that Wynarde had been found to own no property in the archdiocese of Canterbury other than in the diocese of Exeter, so on 31 May 1468 Bourchier instructed Roger Keys, precentor of Exeter Cathderal, to deal with it instead, in order to expedite the executor's task. Keys swore in Richard Wydslade on 8 July at Exeter catrhedral, ordering him to produce an inventory and account by St Luke's day, and then he reported back to Bourchier on 6 October.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-20 12:04:23
ricard1an
Happy to chip in some cash to help out with any research needed.
Regards
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-20 12:53:07
Hilary Jones
I suppose I had a vision of some 'expert' spending hours dating them and auditing them all before they were released online. Silly me!
But you know it adds to my hopes on information about Richard, because if such mistakes are made then there's every chance of a misfiled document languishing on a dusty shelf till someone looking for something entirely different stumbles on it. H

From: "Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []" <>
To: "" <>
Sent: Wednesday, 20 September 2017, 10:27
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi,
This has been an education, as previously if I saw a date from the NA, I would have taken it face value. I did notice 1465 in an article from British History Online about Rolleston, so I now think that could have been Wynnard probably died."It descended with the manor of Shoddesden in Kimpton (Hants) to the Skillings' grandson John Skilling, (fn. 38) whose daughter Elizabeth, wife of John Wynnard, conveyed it to John Wydeslade and William Estecote in 1465."
It isn't clear whether Wynnard is still alive at this point. The article mentions Elizabeth as his wife not widow and says that she made the conveyance. but since it isn't the actual document, it is hard to say. Initially, I assumed that since Rolleston descended from her family, then Agnes would be her daughter, but that isn't certain either, because Wynnard - as her husband - would have gained control over Elizabeth's property. Possibly Rolleston was Agnes dowry, and since he didn't own any local property, he gave her that, or if he had already died, Elizabeth conveyed it out of respect for his wishes.
The dates do changes the possibilities, so I'm looking forward to finding out more.
Nico

On Wednesday, 20 September 2017, 09:49:23 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Yes I could make out that in 1468, Roger Keyes swore in Wydeslade. The inference in the Camden edition is as follows: 'John Winnard's will is dated 1 May 1459; though it was not proved in the PCC till 1468: but a document which accompanies it gives the reasons and indicates that Winnard died long before 1468......... the most probable date for No 67 and therefore for this document, is 1462; the reference to Sir John Beynton in No 67 shows that in any case the date cannot be later than August 1464'
Now he's right about the letter which is written from 'Our Palys of the Flete' but in the notes to that letter says Beynton's IPM was June 1465 but he could of course have died in Aug 1464. Wynnard seems however to have been involved in a deed of Dec 1464 - but that date in the Close Rolls could be also be wrong. I think it's the one that JAH took. It would be useful to find Beynton's IPM as well to confirm that. BTW I trust very few online dates any more, particularly the VCH. Quite a bit of their information turns out to be completely wrong. So like parish registers it's back to the original source.
Do you want me or you to order Wynnard's will? I'm quite happy to pay, just let me know.
No it's not been a lot of work because it feeds into the Woodville/rebel connection as well and it's a very good discipline of trusting absolutely nothing, which is no doubt why some 'popular' historians churn out book after book using the same old sources. Thanks a million. H

From: mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
To:
Sent: Tuesday, 19 September 2017, 23:11
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hi Hilary,Interesting - I wish I'd realised it was connected before. It's rather long and I don't have time to translate it, but running my eye over it, it indicates that Wynarde had been found to own no property in the archdiocese of Canterbury other than in the diocese of Exeter, so on 31 May 1468 Bourchier instructed Roger Keys, precentor of Exeter Cathderal, to deal with it instead, in order to expedite the executor's task. Keys swore in Richard Wydslade on 8 July at Exeter catrhedral, ordering him to produce an inventory and account by St Luke's day, and then he reported back to Bourchier on 6 October.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-20 13:59:45
mariewalsh2003
Just to pick up again on the preamble to John Wynarde's will, I have had a better look and I got one thing wrong. Wynarde did have property outside the diocese of Exeter, and so according to the rules his will should have been proved at Lambeth. Cardinal Bourchier, however, agreed to waive this rule for the convenience of Richard Wydslade, and so (on 31 May 1468) wrote to Roger Keys and Henry Webber of Exeter cathedral commissioning them, jointly and severally, to swear in Wydslade, grant him the probate of Wynarde's will and to give him till St Luke's Day (18 October) to produce an inventory and account.There is absolutely nothing in this preamble which suggests that Wynarde died before 1468.Marie

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-20 14:13:58
mariewalsh2003
Re Rollestone,Nico, look back at my previous posts. I have looked at the original document for the conveyance of Rollestone and other Skilling properties to Wydslade. It is dated quinzaine of (ie 2 weeks after) the feast of St Hilary (which is 13 Jan) 4 Edward IV, so January 1464/5, and the properties were conveyed by John Wynarde and Elizabeth his wife.
There is absolutely no doubt that Wynarde died early in 1468, or possibly the end of 1467. I don't know if you ever use the girders.net website, but the file on Wynarde includes a reference from 1467.
If you want to find refs to unpublished IPMs, just check TNA catalogue. Beynton's IPM is listed in there (4-5 EIV), as is Wynarde's - but to find out the details, which should always include date of death, you would have to order them up. The catalogue is not meant to be a research service, only a guide to historians looking for documents of interest to study for themselves, and so doesn't by any means always include all the information in the document. I am happy to order these IPMs but wouldn't want to bear the full cost myself.It is quite possible that Hampton had been in the Fleet before, perhaps for debt. Not at all uncommon, but I'd like to look at the Stonor Papers in more detail before coming to judgement. My copy is at home and I'm not.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-20 22:04:46
mariewalsh2003
I've started the order process for John Wynarde's IPM. It will be about a month before I actually get the copy.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-21 10:15:23
Nicholas Brown
Thanks Marie for ordering the document. When it arrives, let us know how much you would like us to chip in, and how you would like to us pay.

I just looked at the girders reference for Rolleston. It said 22 December 1467, so 1468 would be about right.
Nico

On Wednesday, 20 September 2017, 22:05:48 GMT+1, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

 

I've started the order process for John Wynarde's IPM. It will be about a month before I actually get the copy.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-21 10:27:14
Hilary Jones
Thanks as well Marie. I know it takes ages. Let me know when you get the quote and I'll chip in. I have Kingsford's Stonor so I'll have a look at what Hampton was up to. I think the other letter which refers to Beynton was when he was dealing with the Swete case.
Another stay in the Fleet could be a possibility given that he didn't get his John Hampton estate until 1472 and for all ES's life he and his son in laws seem to have received manors and sums of money from her. Of course the Stonors also had money problems; the wool trade had its ups and downs around this time and there was the uncertainty caused by the Readeption.
In some ways it mirrors the fate of the Hampton girls (Stillington's granddaughters). They seem to have been snapped up by those who were perhaps living above their means? Lucy's husband John ap Morgan had lots of debts, and the Chokkes had to sell up in the next few years. Not a good time to be an heiress. H

From: mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
To:
Sent: Wednesday, 20 September 2017, 22:04
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

I've started the order process for John Wynarde's IPM. It will be about a month before I actually get the copy.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-21 11:53:05
ricard1an
Yes will chip in too.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-21 13:07:06
mariewalsh2003
Thank a lot to everyone who has offered to chip in with the IPM.
Hilary, according to my notes, the December 1467 reference on girders.net is Wynarde being appointed to a commission, and is not about Rollestone. Below are the entries I have put together on Wynarde and the Wayte marriage. I'd be grateful if people could look through and check it for me as I've found that the Devil is nearly always in the dating when it comes to answering historical questions: -



11 August 1459  John Wydslade was granted certain lands in Cornwall and Devon formerly belonging to Humphrey Bevyle by Thomas Worth and his wife, Isabella (girders.net, Deeds 116)
22 December 1464 - Recognisance of 500 marks that John Wynarde abide by the decision of John Denys, arbiter in his dispute with John Penfoun and John Orchard (girders.net, CCR1461-8, pp.226-7)
c.27 January 1465 (quindene of Hilary 4 EIV)  Thomas Wayte and his wife Elizabeth conveyed to John Wydslade son of John Wydslade and William Estcote son of Robert Estcote of Bydeford various Skilling lands in Wiltshire and Hampshire including the manors of Rollingstone (Rolynston), Chaldryngton, Cherelton and Croyllboys, and the chase of Collingbourne Ducis by feet of fines (TNA CP 25(1)/294, M. 26 [Image 32 on the AALT website]).
22 December 1467  John Wynarde was appointed to a commission to arrest John Rawlegh of Dartmouth and others (girders.net, CPR1467-77, p.57).
3 March 1468  Writs of diem clausit extremum issued for John Wynarde (CFR, p. 197).Note. These were writs to the sheriffs of the counties in which it was thought he might hold lands in chief, instructing the sheriff to hold and inquiry (inquisition post mortenm) and report back what day he died (diem clausit extremum), what lands he held, of whom and by what service, and the identity and age of the heir.
31 May 1468  Despite the fact that John Wynarde had held property in multiple dioceses, Cardinal Bourchier instructed Roger Keys and Henry Webber of Exeter Cathedral to take probate of his will (written in 1459) for the convenience of the executor, Richard Wydeslade, and to instruct him to submit an inventory and account by the feast of St. Luke (18 October) (TNA PROB 11/5/388).
8 July 1468  Richard Wydslade was sworn in as executor of Wynarde's will in Exeter Cathedral (TNA PROB 11/5/388).1468  Thomas Wayte's associate or relation Thomas Hampton, son of John Hampton of Stoke Charity, took upon him to move [Wynarde's widow Elizabeth Skylling] to & [marry Wayte], in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc. (TNA SC 8/342/16150).
1468  Elizabeth Skylling, although a King's Widow' (i.e. the widow of a tenant in chief), went ahead and married Wayte without obtaining the King's licence. According to Hampton, it was never [his] intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same(TNA SC 8/342/16150).
1468  Rent of 40s in Rolleston, Wilts, to Thomas Wayte, Elizabeth his wife, and John Skillyng (cat ref to Gloucester Archives D1571/E156).
1468  A third part or parties, probably seeking to exonerate Elizabeth Skylling, informed the King's Council that Thomas Hampton had tried to force Elizabeth into the marriage with Wayte, and that it had not yet been solemnised. Hampton was arrested and lodged in the Fleet prison until such time as Elizabeth could be found and questioned by the King's council. (TNA SC 8/342/16150)
1468  Hampton, according to his own testimony, had no idea where Thomas and Elizabeth were at this time, and his wife rode 120 miles in search of them without success (TNA SC 8/342/16150)
6 October 1468  Roger Keys and Henry Webber reported back to Cardinal Bourchier that Wynarde's will had been proved and the inventory and account submitted (TNA PROB 11/5/388).
1468/9  It would seem that Elizabeth was found and seized by a crown servant and, when questioned by the King's council, confirmed her marriage to Wayte but exonerated Hampton of any blame for it (TNA SC 8/342/16150).
Early 1469?  Thomas Hampton submitted a petition to your lordship' (probably Chancellor Stillington) submitting himself to be fined jointly with Elizabeth Skylling, but pleading for a reduced fine in consideration of his ignorance of her over-hasty remarriage, the long time he had spent in prison, his great age (although his father was still living), and Elizabeth's limited financial resources (TNA SC 8/342/16150).
15 March 1369  To the escheator in Middlesex. Order in presence of the next friends of Agnes, daughter and heir of John Wynarde esquire and wife of John Wydeslade, or of their attorneys, to assign dower to Thomas Wayte and Elizabeth his wife, late wife of John Wynarde, as for a fine paid in the hanaper the king has pardoned the trespass of the said Thomas in taking to wife Elizabeth, and her trespass in marrying him without the king's license.Like writs to the escheators in Devon and Cornwall. (CCR 1468-76, No 21)

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-22 09:16:08
Hilary Jones
Hi Marie, I never looked in the CPR how stupid of me! That's because it's not in British History Online.
There is one more in that dated 26 Nov 1468 (but it must be 1467? if so the whole pages are wrong) which appoints Humphrey Stafford to arrest Wynard (and lots of others). It's the same mission re goods taken from Flemish ships led by John Wenlock (who was Captain of Calais then I recall). By the 22 December 1467 mission Wynard has joined Humphrey in arresting some of the others and he's reportedly dead by Spring 1468. The relevant pages are 128 and 57. Or is one a mis-translation of the other? I trust nothing now.
All the rest are fine. I have some later ones of widow Wayte giving property and money to Hampton and Frost but they're probably not relevant to this issue. Back to look at Thomas Hampton. H

From: mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
To:
Sent: Thursday, 21 September 2017, 13:07
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Thank a lot to everyone who has offered to chip in with the IPM.
Hilary, according to my notes, the December 1467 reference on girders.net is Wynarde being appointed to a commission, and is not about Rollestone. Below are the entries I have put together on Wynarde and the Wayte marriage. I'd be grateful if people could look through and check it for me as I've found that the Devil is nearly always in the dating when it comes to answering historical questions: -



11 August 1459  John Wydslade was granted certain lands in Cornwall and Devon formerly belonging to Humphrey Bevyle by Thomas Worth and his wife, Isabella (girders.net, Deeds 116)
22 December 1464 - Recognisance of 500 marks that John Wynarde abide by the decision of John Denys, arbiter in his dispute with John Penfoun and John Orchard (girders.net, CCR1461-8, pp.226-7)
c.27 January 1465 (quindene of Hilary 4 EIV)  Thomas Wayte and his wife Elizabeth conveyed to John Wydslade son of John Wydslade and William Estcote son of Robert Estcote of Bydeford various Skilling lands in Wiltshire and Hampshire including the manors of Rollingstone (Rolynston), Chaldryngton, Cherelton and Croyllboys, and the chase of Collingbourne Ducis by feet of fines (TNA CP 25(1)/294, M. 26 [Image 32 on the AALT website]).
22 December 1467  John Wynarde was appointed to a commission to arrest John Rawlegh of Dartmouth and others (girders.net, CPR1467-77, p.57).
3 March 1468  Writs of diem clausit extremum issued for John Wynarde (CFR, p. 197).Note. These were writs to the sheriffs of the counties in which it was thought he might hold lands in chief, instructing the sheriff to hold and inquiry (inquisition post mortenm) and report back what day he died (diem clausit extremum), what lands he held, of whom and by what service, and the identity and age of the heir.
31 May 1468  Despite the fact that John Wynarde had held property in multiple dioceses, Cardinal Bourchier instructed Roger Keys and Henry Webber of Exeter Cathedral to take probate of his will (written in 1459) for the convenience of the executor, Richard Wydeslade, and to instruct him to submit an inventory and account by the feast of St. Luke (18 October) (TNA PROB 11/5/388).
8 July 1468  Richard Wydslade was sworn in as executor of Wynarde's will in Exeter Cathedral (TNA PROB 11/5/388).1468  Thomas Wayte's associate or relation Thomas Hampton, son of John Hampton of Stoke Charity, took upon him to move [Wynarde's widow Elizabeth Skylling] to & [marry Wayte], in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc. (TNA SC 8/342/16150).
1468  Elizabeth Skylling, although a King's Widow' (i.e. the widow of a tenant in chief), went ahead and married Wayte without obtaining the King's licence. According to Hampton, it was never [his] intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same(TNA SC 8/342/16150).
1468  Rent of 40s in Rolleston, Wilts, to Thomas Wayte, Elizabeth his wife, and John Skillyng (cat ref to Gloucester Archives D1571/E156).
1468  A third part or parties, probably seeking to exonerate Elizabeth Skylling, informed the King's Council that Thomas Hampton had tried to force Elizabeth into the marriage with Wayte, and that it had not yet been solemnised. Hampton was arrested and lodged in the Fleet prison until such time as Elizabeth could be found and questioned by the King's council. (TNA SC 8/342/16150)
1468  Hampton, according to his own testimony, had no idea where Thomas and Elizabeth were at this time, and his wife rode 120 miles in search of them without success (TNA SC 8/342/16150)
6 October 1468  Roger Keys and Henry Webber reported back to Cardinal Bourchier that Wynarde's will had been proved and the inventory and account submitted (TNA PROB 11/5/388).
1468/9  It would seem that Elizabeth was found and seized by a crown servant and, when questioned by the King's council, confirmed her marriage to Wayte but exonerated Hampton of any blame for it (TNA SC 8/342/16150).
Early 1469?  Thomas Hampton submitted a petition to your lordship' (probably Chancellor Stillington) submitting himself to be fined jointly with Elizabeth Skylling, but pleading for a reduced fine in consideration of his ignorance of her over-hasty remarriage, the long time he had spent in prison, his great age (although his father was still living), and Elizabeth's limited financial resources (TNA SC 8/342/16150).
15 March 1369  To the escheator in Middlesex. Order in presence of the next friends of Agnes, daughter and heir of John Wynarde esquire and wife of John Wydeslade, or of their attorneys, to assign dower to Thomas Wayte and Elizabeth his wife, late wife of John Wynarde, as for a fine paid in the hanaper the king has pardoned the trespass of the said Thomas in taking to wife Elizabeth, and her trespass in marrying him without the king's license.Like writs to the escheators in Devon and Cornwall. (CCR 1468-76, No 21)



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-22 10:35:39
Nicholas Brown
Thanks Marie, now it all makes sense.
One other thing re: how they all connect: Agnes is named as John Wynard's heir, but there is no mention of Joan. Can we assume that, since daughters tended to be co-heiresses, then Joan (who at this time is still alive and married to Sir John Speke, must be from another branch of the Wynard family, and not John Wynard's daughter.
Nico

On Friday, 22 September 2017, 09:16:10 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Hi Marie, I never looked in the CPR how stupid of me! That's because it's not in British History Online.
There is one more in that dated 26 Nov 1468 (but it must be 1467? if so the whole pages are wrong) which appoints Humphrey Stafford to arrest Wynard (and lots of others). It's the same mission re goods taken from Flemish ships led by John Wenlock (who was Captain of Calais then I recall). By the 22 December 1467 mission Wynard has joined Humphrey in arresting some of the others and he's reportedly dead by Spring 1468. The relevant pages are 128 and 57. Or is one a mis-translation of the other? I trust nothing now.
All the rest are fine. I have some later ones of widow Wayte giving property and money to Hampton and Frost but they're probably not relevant to this issue. Back to look at Thomas Hampton. H

From: mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
To:
Sent: Thursday, 21 September 2017, 13:07
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Thank a lot to everyone who has offered to chip in with the IPM.
Hilary, according to my notes, the December 1467 reference on girders.net is Wynarde being appointed to a commission, and is not about Rollestone. Below are the entries I have put together on Wynarde and the Wayte marriage. I'd be grateful if people could look through and check it for me as I've found that the Devil is nearly always in the dating when it comes to answering historical questions: -



11 August 1459  John Wydslade was granted certain lands in Cornwall and Devon formerly belonging to Humphrey Bevyle by Thomas Worth and his wife, Isabella (girders.net, Deeds 116)
22 December 1464 - Recognisance of 500 marks that John Wynarde abide by the decision of John Denys, arbiter in his dispute with John Penfoun and John Orchard (girders.net, CCR1461-8, pp.226-7)
c.27 January 1465 (quindene of Hilary 4 EIV)  Thomas Wayte and his wife Elizabeth conveyed to John Wydslade son of John Wydslade and William Estcote son of Robert Estcote of Bydeford various Skilling lands in Wiltshire and Hampshire including the manors of Rollingstone (Rolynston), Chaldryngton, Cherelton and Croyllboys, and the chase of Collingbourne Ducis by feet of fines (TNA CP 25(1)/294, M. 26 [Image 32 on the AALT website]). 
22 December 1467  John Wynarde was appointed to a commission to arrest John Rawlegh of Dartmouth and others (girders.net, CPR1467-77, p.57).
3 March 1468  Writs of diem clausit extremum issued for John Wynarde (CFR, p. 197).Note. These were writs to the sheriffs of the counties in which it was thought he might hold lands in chief, instructing the sheriff to hold and inquiry (inquisition post mortenm) and report back what day he died (diem clausit extremum), what lands he held, of whom and by what service, and the identity and age of the heir.
31 May 1468  Despite the fact that John Wynarde had held property in multiple dioceses, Cardinal Bourchier instructed Roger Keys and Henry Webber of Exeter Cathedral to take probate of his will (written in 1459) for the convenience of the executor, Richard Wydeslade, and to instruct him to submit an inventory and account by the feast of St. Luke (18 October) (TNA PROB 11/5/388).
8 July 1468  Richard Wydslade was sworn in as executor of Wynarde's will in Exeter Cathedral (TNA PROB 11/5/388).1468  Thomas Wayte's associate or relation Thomas Hampton, son of John Hampton of Stoke Charity, took upon him to move [Wynarde's widow Elizabeth Skylling] to  & [marry Wayte], in so much as it was her own good will at all times, never coerced thereto by the said Thomas Hampton but only moving her as lawful was unto, etc. (TNA SC 8/342/16150).
1468  Elizabeth Skylling, although a King's Widow' (i.e. the widow of a tenant in chief), went ahead and married Wayte without obtaining the King's licence. According to Hampton, it was never [his] intent that ever she should have sealed it utterly, willing her not to seal, with diverse exhortations as farforth as he might honestly with his word, ne never knowing ne assenting to the engrossing of the same(TNA SC 8/342/16150).
1468  Rent of 40s in Rolleston, Wilts, to Thomas Wayte, Elizabeth his wife, and John Skillyng (cat ref to Gloucester Archives D1571/E156).
1468  A third part or parties, probably seeking to exonerate Elizabeth Skylling, informed the King's Council that Thomas Hampton had tried to force Elizabeth into the marriage with Wayte, and that it had not yet been solemnised. Hampton was arrested and lodged in the Fleet prison until such time as Elizabeth could be found and questioned by the King's council. (TNA SC 8/342/16150)
1468  Hampton, according to his own testimony, had no idea where Thomas and Elizabeth were at this time, and his wife rode 120 miles in search of them  without success (TNA SC 8/342/16150)
6 October 1468  Roger Keys and Henry Webber reported back to Cardinal Bourchier that Wynarde's will had been proved and the inventory and account submitted (TNA PROB 11/5/388).
1468/9  It would seem that Elizabeth was found and seized by a crown servant and, when questioned by the King's council, confirmed her marriage to Wayte but exonerated Hampton of any blame for it (TNA SC 8/342/16150).
Early 1469?  Thomas Hampton submitted a petition to your lordship' (probably Chancellor Stillington) submitting himself to be fined jointly with Elizabeth Skylling, but pleading for a reduced fine in consideration of his ignorance of her over-hasty remarriage, the long  time he had spent in prison, his great age (although his father was still living), and Elizabeth's limited financial resources (TNA SC 8/342/16150).
15 March 1369  To the escheator in Middlesex. Order in presence of the next friends of Agnes, daughter and heir of John Wynarde esquire and wife of John Wydeslade, or of their attorneys, to assign dower to Thomas Wayte and Elizabeth his wife, late wife of John Wynarde, as for a fine paid in the hanaper the king has pardoned the trespass of the said Thomas in taking to wife Elizabeth, and her trespass in marrying him without the king's license.Like writs to the escheators in Devon and Cornwall. (CCR 1468-76, No 21)



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-22 11:46:05
mariewalsh2003
Thanks for that reference, Hilary. I think it does belong to 1468 and Wynard's inclusion is simply the result of the odd grinding of the legal system. Did you know, for instance, that sheriffs were being commanded by king's bench in 1472-3 to bring in the likes of Warwick and montague, and that their non-appearance was then used as a pretext to outlaw them?
The reason I think it has to be 1468 is that the other item on the same membrane refers to Philip Mede as mayor of Bristol. I've checked and he was mayor in 1468-9.
Marie

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-23 14:10:16
b.eileen25
Completely lost track with what's being posted at the moment but I will chip in too Marie..

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-27 10:38:25
Hilary Jones
Richard and the judiciary now span two headings but I've gone back to this one for reasons which you'll see.
A key player in the Wayte saga is Thomas Hampton from Southampton - he who was in the Fleet, I reckon at least twice. He seems to have been a sort of heir hunter for himself and his buddies. From the Stonor correspondence we know he managed to get a legacy out of the childless John Hampton of Kinver for himself. The other case he was involved with, as well as Wayte, was that of one Joan Swete, who he sometimes refers to as sister or cousin, but I can't find a tie yet. Swete set out to get her hands on the legacy of Sir Walter Romsey who died in 1403, just long enough ago for anyone who remembered him in adulthood to be dead. He did have heirs but by 1460 they were getting a bit thin. So Joan, who was married to glazier Thomas Swete of Yeovil (Somerset again) concocted an almost certainly ficititous first wife for Walter Romsey and made that wife's daughter her grandmother. The case went on throughout the early 1460s and even involved Joan and her husband 'invading' and taking over Romsey's lands at some point. I've abbreviated the dense detail of all this to keep it brief.
However, in September 1467 Edward granted Joan, now a widow, the lands for 5 years. Those also granted it were Richard Haute, John Scot, George Darell and Richard Bole - two of whom (Haute and Scot) later were to be 1483 rebels and who certainly had strong Woodville connections. Darell was Keeper of the Great Wardrobe to Edward and died in 1474. So the King had endorsed what was almost certainly a miscarriage of justice. One wonders what Richard made of all this - you see a lot of things as deputy - and whether this made him hostile to the influence of the Woodvilles? This, and the Twynyho/Kendale inheritance issue (a forged document about Ankarette's entitlement) make one wonder how much of this was going on. The Swete case has come down to us through the Stonors, the Twynyho/Kendale document has survived in the local archives, but they were surely not the only cases?
One could see why Richard would chose to put in another independent body, The College of Arms, to bring a bit more rigour to these claims. In the CPR Garter King of Arms is appointed in November 1483, just after the rebellions. And one does wonder just how many IPM juries and escheators were susceptible to potential bribes or just pure misinformation.
However, what the above case also endorses for me is the influence of the Woodvilles and their associated families in geographical areas where you perhaps wouldn't expect them to be? H
PS Notice this seems to be as a result of the plea of a widow again.

From: "cherryripe.eileenb@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 23 September 2017, 14:10
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Completely lost track with what's being posted at the moment but I will chip in too Marie..

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-27 11:25:29
Nicholas Brown
Hampton and his family sound like real chancers and hangers on, but clearly they were far from alone - which is what happens when it is easy to get away with things. I still wonder if he put a damper on Elizabeth Skilling's marriage to Wayte. The fact that Joan eventually 'won' along with some Woodville cronies doesn't surprise me at all, because Edward appears to be someone who would rather pay people off for a quiet life than ensure justice was done. Richard cared more about principles; such a shame if it cost him vital support.
Nico




On Wednesday, 27 September 2017, 10:38:27 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

Richard and the judiciary now span two headings but I've gone back to this one for reasons which you'll see.
A key player in the Wayte saga is Thomas Hampton from Southampton - he who was in the Fleet, I reckon at least twice. He seems to have been a sort of heir hunter for himself and his buddies. From the Stonor correspondence we know he managed to get a legacy out of the childless John Hampton of Kinver for himself. The other case he was involved with, as well as Wayte, was that of one Joan Swete, who he sometimes refers to as sister or cousin, but I can't find a tie yet. Swete set out to get her hands on the legacy of Sir Walter Romsey who died in 1403, just long enough ago for anyone who remembered him in adulthood to be dead. He did have heirs but by 1460 they were getting a bit thin. So Joan, who was married to glazier Thomas Swete of Yeovil (Somerset again) concocted an almost certainly ficititous first wife for Walter Romsey and made that wife's daughter her grandmother.  The case went on throughout the early 1460s and even involved Joan and her husband 'invading' and taking over Romsey's lands at some point. I've abbreviated the dense detail of all this to keep it brief.
However, in September 1467 Edward granted Joan, now a widow, the lands for 5 years. Those also granted it were Richard Haute, John Scot, George Darell and Richard Bole - two of whom (Haute and Scot) later were to be 1483 rebels and who certainly had strong Woodville connections. Darell was Keeper of the Great Wardrobe to Edward and died in 1474. So the King had endorsed what was almost certainly a miscarriage of justice. One wonders what Richard made of all this - you see a lot of things as deputy - and whether this made him hostile to the influence of the Woodvilles? This, and the Twynyho/Kendale inheritance issue (a forged document about Ankarette's entitlement) make one wonder how much of this was going on. The Swete case has come down to us through the Stonors, the Twynyho/Kendale document has survived in the local archives, but they were surely not the only cases?
One could see why Richard would chose to put in another independent body, The College of Arms, to bring a bit more rigour to these claims. In the CPR Garter King of Arms is appointed in November 1483, just after the rebellions. And one does wonder just how many IPM juries and escheators were susceptible to potential bribes or just pure misinformation.
However, what the above case also endorses for me is the influence of the Woodvilles and their associated families in geographical areas where you perhaps wouldn't expect them to be? H
PS Notice this seems to be as a result of the plea of a widow again.

From: "cherryripe.eileenb@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Saturday, 23 September 2017, 14:10
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

  Completely lost track with what's being posted at the moment but I will chip in too Marie..

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-09-27 12:51:00
ricard1an
Fascinating Hilary. This endorses the gut feeling I have that Richard may not have set aside his nephews (though I am also sure that he would have been conversant with Canon Law and would have abided by it) if the Woodvilles had been decent law abiding people.
This makes me think too, that while we are told that the nobility were against the Woodvilles because they were not quite the sort of people to marry in to the Royal Family and because of all the advantageous marriages that were arranged for Elizabeth's family, if this was going on in the background for years on end it would be enough to set people against them.
Mary.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-09-27 17:08:25
Doug Stamate
Hilary, First off, how you manage to keep all this straight, I wonder at! However, my questions are: Do you have evidence of this sort of activity being widespread? Or does it seem to be something confined to this particular area? Have you noted whether these sort of activities occurred at other times? Another question just came to me as I typed: Who were the lawyers involved in the examples you've given? Or did those involved do all the work themselves? Doug Who doesn't know whether you already have a degree, but surely one could be gotten from your research! Hilary wrote: Richard and the judiciary now span two headings but I've gone back to this one for reasons which you'll see. A key player in the Wayte saga is Thomas Hampton from Southampton - he who was in the Fleet, I reckon at least twice. He seems to have been a sort of heir hunter for himself and his buddies. From the Stonor correspondence we know he managed to get a legacy out of the childless John Hampton of Ki nver for himself. The other case he was involved with, as well as Wayte, was that of one Joan Swete, who he sometimes refers to as sister or cousin, but I can't find a tie yet. Swete set out to get her hands on the legacy of Sir Walter Romsey who died in 1403, just long enough ago for anyone who remembered him in adulthood to be dead. He did have heirs but by 1460 they were getting a bit thin. So Joan, who was married to glazier Thomas Swete of Yeovil (Somerset again) concocted an almost certainly ficititous first wife for Walter Romsey and made that wife's daughter her grandmother. The case went on throughout the early 1460s and even involved Joan and her husband 'invading' and taking over Romsey's lands at some point. I've abbreviated the dense detail of all this to keep it brief. However, in September 1467 Edward gra nted Joan, now a widow, the lands for 5 years. Those also granted it were Richard Haute, John Scot, George Darell and Richard Bole - two of whom (Haute and Scot) later were to be 1483 rebels and who certainly had strong Woodville connections. Darell was Keeper of the Great Wardrobe to Edward and died in 1474. So the King had endorsed what was almost certainly a miscarriage of justice. One wonders what Richard made of all this - you see a lot of things as deputy - and whether this made him hostile to the influence of the Woodvilles? This, and the Twynyho/Kendale inheritance issue (a forged document about Ankarette's entitlement) make one wonder how much of this was going on. The Swete case has come down to us through the Stonors, the Twynyho/Kendale document has survived in the local archives, but they were surely not the only cases? One could see why Richard would chose to put in a nother independent body, The College of Arms, to bring a bit more rigour to these claims. In the CPR Garter King of Arms is appointed in November 1483, just after the rebellions. And one does wonder just how many IPM juries and escheators were susceptible to potential bribes or just pure misinformation. However, what the above case also endorses for me is the influence of the Woodvilles and their associated families in geographical areas where you perhaps wouldn't expect them to be?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-10-07 10:16:30
Hilary Jones
Doug so sorry to be a long time coming back on this - I had a brain-paralizing cold.
Since litigation on land seems to have been the national pastime in the fifteenth century I would think it was inevitable. There are certainly a lot of supposedly complex cases. And of course it helped that the national memory had been wiped clean by the Black Death so a lot of these cases creep back to alleged ancestors who are almost impossible to trace and who invariably have missing IPMs. But if I come across examples I'll flag them up.
I think we should also consider the Judges. In this country Judges sit as the monarch, hence all the bowing and regalia. The monarch is the Law and can't therefore be prosecuted (though his/her family can). From as early as 1405 Judges started to disobey the king if they thought their interpretation of the Law was superior - and actually they argued with immense logic. LCJ Gascoigne refused to participate in the trial of Archbishop Scrope because he was a prelate, LCJ Sir John Markham was sacked by Edward IV for refusing to conduct a treason trial because it meant that the victim was being tried by his intended victim and had nowhere to turn for defense - actually a very sensible point in the days before juries (which could of course have applied to Clarence and many more). The guy in question was being tried for lending money to MOA. Sacking a judge is unheard of - it equates to impeaching a US President and they've only recently been given a retirement age - so it may have been some relief when a boy king was a prospect. The Woodvilles, after all, would never have the power to remove Judges. Instead though they got Richard, full of fervour for judicial reform, who by the advocacy of the jury system and fair trials, planned to take away some of the powers that had once been there. And Judges, like High Sheriffs, were a closed family network, many of them naturally from old Lancaster.
I'm still investigate Mr Hampton, it gets more and more interesting. I'll report back. Yes I have a history degree but as we all know this period is a very steep learning curve! Skidmore's new book on Richard is out and the point reviewers make is that it brings nothing new. To bring anything new is very, very hard work - but great fun!! H
From: "'Doug Stamate' destama@... []" <>
To:
Sent: Wednesday, 27 September 2017, 17:08
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Hilary, First off, how you manage to keep all this straight, I wonder at! However, my questions are: Do you have evidence of this sort of activity being widespread? Or does it seem to be something confined to this particular area? Have you noted whether these sort of activities occurred at other times? Another question just came to me as I typed: Who were the lawyers involved in the examples you've given? Or did those involved do all the work themselves? Doug Who doesn't know whether you already have a degree, but surely one could be gotten from your research! Hilary wrote: Richard and the judiciary now span two headings but I've gone back to this one for reasons which you'll see. A key player in the Wayte saga is Thomas Hampton from Southampton - he who was in the Fleet, I reckon at least twice. He seems to have been a sort of heir hunter for himself and his buddies. From the Stonor correspondence we know he managed to get a legacy out of the childless John Hampton of Ki nver for himself. The other case he was involved with, as well as Wayte, was that of one Joan Swete, who he sometimes refers to as sister or cousin, but I can't find a tie yet. Swete set out to get her hands on the legacy of Sir Walter Romsey who died in 1403, just long enough ago for anyone who remembered him in adulthood to be dead. He did have heirs but by 1460 they were getting a bit thin. So Joan, who was married to glazier Thomas Swete of Yeovil (Somerset again) concocted an almost certainly ficititous first wife for Walter Romsey and made that wife's daughter her grandmother. The case went on throughout the early 1460s and even involved Joan and her husband 'invading' and taking over Romsey's lands at some point. I've abbreviated the dense detail of all this to keep it brief. However, in September 1467 Edward gra nted Joan, now a widow, the lands for 5 years. Those also granted it were Richard Haute, John Scot, George Darell and Richard Bole - two of whom (Haute and Scot) later were to be 1483 rebels and who certainly had strong Woodville connections. Darell was Keeper of the Great Wardrobe to Edward and died in 1474. So the King had endorsed what was almost certainly a miscarriage of justice. One wonders what Richard made of all this - you see a lot of things as deputy - and whether this made him hostile to the influence of the Woodvilles? This, and the Twynyho/Kendale inheritance issue (a forged document about Ankarette's entitlement) make one wonder how much of this was going on. The Swete case has come down to us through the Stonors, the Twynyho/Kendale document has survived in the local archives, but they were surely not the only cases? One could see why Richard would chose to put in a nother independent body, The College of Arms, to bring a bit more rigour to these claims. In the CPR Garter King of Arms is appointed in November 1483, just after the rebellions. And one does wonder just how many IPM juries and escheators were susceptible to potential bribes or just pure misinformation. However, what the above case also endorses for me is the influence of the Woodvilles and their associated families in geographical areas where you perhaps wouldn't expect them to be?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-10-26 16:36:03
mariewalsh2003

Hi all,


Finally received the Inquisition Post Mortem from TNA. It states that John Wynard died on 2 March 1468 our style ("Idem Johannes Wynard obijt secundo die Marcij Anno regni domini Regis nunc septimo").


I'll transcribe, translate and post to Files as soon as I can.


Best,

Marie



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-10-27 10:09:24
Hilary Jones
A million thanks for this Marie. Do you need a contribution? I'm still working round Thomas Hampton's contacts which surprisingly include Roger Tocotes. Still work in progress though. H
On Thursday, 26 October 2017, 16:36:22 BST, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi all,


Finally received the Inquisition Post Mortem from TNA. It states that John Wynard died on 2 March 1468 our style ("Idem Johannes Wynard obijt secundo die Marcij Anno regni domini Regis nunc septimo").


I'll transcribe, translate and post to Files as soon as I can.


Best,

Marie



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-10-27 15:00:18
Nicholas Brown
Thanks for doing that, Marie. I look forward to the transcription. Let us know how much we need to contribute and how to pay.
Nico


On Friday, 27 October 2017, 10:09:25 GMT+1, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

 

A million thanks for this Marie. Do you need a contribution?  I'm still working round Thomas Hampton's contacts which surprisingly include Roger Tocotes. Still work in progress though. H
On Thursday, 26 October 2017, 16:36:22 BST, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

 

Hi all,


Finally received the Inquisition Post Mortem from TNA. It states that John Wynard died on 2 March 1468 our style ("Idem Johannes Wynard obijt secundo die Marcij Anno regni domini Regis nunc septimo").


I'll transcribe, translate and post to Files as soon as I can.


Best,

Marie



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-10-27 17:51:20
ricard1an
Yes thank you Marie and I'm in for the contributions.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-10-27 19:05:34
mariewalsh2003
Pleasure, Nico. I'll check what it cost and work it out. Alternatively, if any of you will be at the Triennial next spring you can buy me a drink.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-10-28 11:03:04
Hilary Jones
Let me know as well Marie, after all it's all my fault! Where is the Triennial? H
On Friday, 27 October 2017, 19:05:40 BST, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Pleasure, Nico. I'll check what it cost and work it out. Alternatively, if any of you will be at the Triennial next spring you can buy me a drink.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-10-28 15:27:55
mariewalsh2003
Loughborough (Burleigh Court hotel at the edge of the university campus). The theme is 15thC Coventry.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-02 19:46:24
mariewalsh2003

Rather than posting to files, I thought I'd just paste a translation of the IPM document here. As you see, it's the one for Middlesex. Writs to the escheators of Devon & Cornwall and Hants & Wilts were issued on 3 March, but I haven't found IPMs to go with those. The writ to the Escheator or Middlesex was issued slightly later, on 26 March.

Anyway, here it is, and it also gives the exact age of Wynarde's daughter Agnes:



"Delivered to the court on 13 May in the eighth year of the reign of King Edward IV after the Conquest

Indented inquisition taken at Westminster in the county of Middlesex, on the twelfth of May in the eighth year of the reign of King Edward the Fourth after the Conquest, before Richard Willy, the said king's escheator in the foresaid county, by virtue of a writ addressed to the same escheator from the Lord King and sewn to this inquisition,

by swearing of William Stafford, John Hylle, Robert Burnet, William Garde, Stephen Pancost, John Wyot, Ambrose Smyth, John Colyn, John Grene, William Broun, James Fyll, John Murdon and William Chaumbur, jurors, who say on their oaths that:-

John Wynard Esquire named in the said writ was, on the day he died, seised in his demesne as of fee of two messuages with their appurtenances in the parish of St. Mary Strand (Beate Marie de Strond') in the foresaid county, and of one and a half acres of land with their appurtenances. And furthermore they say that the same messuage and land were held of the King in chief by knight service and a rent of one penny a year, and are worth yearly in all issues, after deductions, forty shillings.

And furthermore they say that, on the day he died, the same John Wynard was seised in his demesne as of fee of two acres of land with the appurtenances in the foresaid parish and county, held of the house of St. James in the Fields by knight service, which are worth yearly, after deductions, two shillings.

And furthermore they say that on the day he died the said John Wynard held no other lands or tenements in the foresaid county.of the Lord King or of anyone else in demesne, reversion or in service

And they say that the same John Wynard died on the second of March in the seventh year of the reign of the now lord king, and that Agnes, the said John's daughter, now and at the time of the same John Wynard's death the wife of John Wydeslade, is the daughter and next heir of the same John Wynard and is aged twelve years and thirty-eight weeks and more.

In witness of which the foresaid escheator and jurors have set their seals to this indented inquisition.

Dated the twelfth of May in the said eighth year at the foresaid vill of Westminster."


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-03 12:30:11
Nicholas Brown
Thanks for the transcription, Marie; it certainly clarifies the picture. If Agnes was only 12 in 1469, then Joan Speke must be a cousin or niece of Wynard rather than a daughter, as her eldest child was born about 1468. Agnes is the only child and Elizabeth, who was Wynard's widow is probably her mother. Assuming Arthur wasn't born during the marriage to Wynard, Elizabeth would have been in her early 40s when she was widowed and married Wayte, so there is some chance of her being Arthur's mother, especially if the marriage to Wayte failed early on. Otherwise, his mother probably is Alice.
Nico

On Thursday, 2 November 2017, 19:46:26 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Rather than posting to files, I thought I'd just paste a translation of the IPM document here. As you see, it's the one for Middlesex. Writs to the escheators of Devon & Cornwall and Hants & Wilts were issued on 3 March, but I haven't found IPMs to go with those. The writ to the Escheator or Middlesex was issued slightly later, on 26 March.

Anyway, here it is, and it also gives the exact age of Wynarde's daughter Agnes:



"Delivered to the court on 13 May in the eighth year of the reign of King Edward IV after the Conquest

Indented inquisition taken at Westminster in the county of Middlesex, on the twelfth of May in the eighth year of the reign of King Edward the Fourth after the Conquest, before Richard Willy, the said king's escheator in the foresaid county, by virtue of a writ addressed to the same escheator from the Lord King and sewn to this inquisition,

by swearing of William Stafford, John Hylle, Robert Burnet, William Garde, Stephen Pancost, John Wyot, Ambrose Smyth, John Colyn, John Grene, William Broun, James Fyll, John Murdon and William Chaumbur, jurors, who say on their oaths that:-

John Wynard Esquire named in the said writ was, on the day he died, seised in his demesne as of fee of two messuages with their appurtenances in the parish of St. Mary Strand (Beate Marie de Strond') in the foresaid county, and of one and a half acres of land with their appurtenances. And furthermore they say that the same messuage and land were held of the King in chief by knight service and a rent of one penny a year, and are worth yearly in all issues, after deductions, forty shillings.

And furthermore they say that, on the day he died, the same John Wynard was seised in his demesne as of fee of two acres of land with the appurtenances in the foresaid parish and county, held of the house of St. James in the Fields by knight service, which are worth yearly, after deductions, two shillings.

And furthermore they say that on the day he died the said John Wynard held no other lands or tenements in the foresaid county.of the Lord King or of anyone else in demesne, reversion or in service

And they say that the same John Wynard died on the second of March in the seventh year of the reign of the now lord king, and that Agnes, the said John's daughter, now and at the time of the same John Wynard's death the wife of John Wydeslade, is the daughter and next heir of the same John Wynard and is aged twelve years and thirty-eight weeks and more.

In witness of which the foresaid escheator and jurors have set their seals to this indented inquisition.

Dated the twelfth of May in the said eighth year at the foresaid vill of Westminster."


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-03 13:04:14
Hilary Jones
Yes, many, many thanks Marie. if Agnes was born in 1456 it's quite feasible that Elizabeth her mother was born in the late 1430s, so she would have been quite near in age to Edward, or not too much older. I actually still think she's the best candidate, though Arthur's conception would have been after the EB pre-contract.
FWIT I've been looking at the other Elizabeth Wayte 'daughter of Thomas Wayte'. If she was 'our' Thomas Wayte's daughter by a previous marriage, and she could well have been, then she would probably have been born, like Agnes, in the 1450s and therefore was much younger than Edward, which doesn't really accord with his known taste in women. If she wasn't (and Thomas's estate went to his brother William) then she would be the daughter of his cousin Thomas (son of Robert Wayte)
What is odd though, is that she married Thomas Roger and here he is:

'Inspeximus by Thomas Roger and James Hobert of the charter of gift with warranty by Eleanor Boteler lately the wife of Thomas Boteler knight now deceased

[Recites deed No.L1/85]
Thomas Roger and James Hobert make known to all whom it may concern that Thomas Roger now possesses and has this charter in his custody by reason of his acquisition of the reversion of Ore [Oare] under Savernake in co. Wilts. and of the messuages, lands, tenements, rents, reversions and services in Draycote, Coldecote and Chikeladerigge [Draycot, Calcutt and ? Chicklade] in the said county and this charter also contains the acquisition of the manor of Fenycompton'

Endorsement: Irrotulatur in Banco rotulo secundo de cartis scriptis et protectionibus cognitis et allocatis Termino Sancte Trinitatis anno regni E. quarti quartodecimo'

Now these of course are the four manors of Eleanor the acquisition of which by her we can't trace, though it could be via her Berkeley mother's inheritance? It doesn't seem unusual for Writs to be missed at the time. Before Rogers they were held by the Paltons but from whom? At least a couple of them are mentioned in connection with the Berkeleys in the late fourteenth century.

I've done quite a lot of checking and am pretty sure this is the right Thomas Roger. All very incestuous, isn't it? H
On Friday, 3 November 2017, 12:30:17 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

Thanks for the transcription, Marie; it certainly clarifies the picture. If Agnes was only 12 in 1469, then Joan Speke must be a cousin or niece of Wynard rather than a daughter, as her eldest child was born about 1468. Agnes is the only child and Elizabeth, who was Wynard's widow is probably her mother. Assuming Arthur wasn't born during the marriage to Wynard, Elizabeth would have been in her early 40s when she was widowed and married Wayte, so there is some chance of her being Arthur's mother, especially if the marriage to Wayte failed early on. Otherwise, his mother probably is Alice.
Nico

On Thursday, 2 November 2017, 19:46:26 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Rather than posting to files, I thought I'd just paste a translation of the IPM document here. As you see, it's the one for Middlesex. Writs to the escheators of Devon & Cornwall and Hants & Wilts were issued on 3 March, but I haven't found IPMs to go with those. The writ to the Escheator or Middlesex was issued slightly later, on 26 March.

Anyway, here it is, and it also gives the exact age of Wynarde's daughter Agnes:



"Delivered to the court on 13 May in the eighth year of the reign of King Edward IV after the Conquest

Indented inquisition taken at Westminster in the county of Middlesex, on the twelfth of May in the eighth year of the reign of King Edward the Fourth after the Conquest, before Richard Willy, the said king's escheator in the foresaid county, by virtue of a writ addressed to the same escheator from the Lord King and sewn to this inquisition,

by swearing of William Stafford, John Hylle, Robert Burnet, William Garde, Stephen Pancost, John Wyot, Ambrose Smyth, John Colyn, John Grene, William Broun, James Fyll, John Murdon and William Chaumbur, jurors, who say on their oaths that:-

John Wynard Esquire named in the said writ was, on the day he died, seised in his demesne as of fee of two messuages with their appurtenances in the parish of St. Mary Strand (Beate Marie de Strond') in the foresaid county, and of one and a half acres of land with their appurtenances. And furthermore they say that the same messuage and land were held of the King in chief by knight service and a rent of one penny a year, and are worth yearly in all issues, after deductions, forty shillings.

And furthermore they say that, on the day he died, the same John Wynard was seised in his demesne as of fee of two acres of land with the appurtenances in the foresaid parish and county, held of the house of St. James in the Fields by knight service, which are worth yearly, after deductions, two shillings.

And furthermore they say that on the day he died the said John Wynard held no other lands or tenements in the foresaid county.of the Lord King or of anyone else in demesne, reversion or in service

And they say that the same John Wynard died on the second of March in the seventh year of the reign of the now lord king, and that Agnes, the said John's daughter, now and at the time of the same John Wynard's death the wife of John Wydeslade, is the daughter and next heir of the same John Wynard and is aged twelve years and thirty-eight weeks and more.

In witness of which the foresaid escheator and jurors have set their seals to this indented inquisition.

Dated the twelfth of May in the said eighth year at the foresaid vill of Westminster."


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-03 13:06:50
Hilary Jones
Just found this Marie. Wow that's great I did that for part of my dissertation on urban history - a long, long time ago :) H
On Saturday, 28 October 2017, 15:28:00 BST, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Loughborough (Burleigh Court hotel at the edge of the university campus). The theme is 15thC Coventry.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-03 20:56:37
mariewalsh2003

Thanks, Hilary.


To be pedantic, ff Agnes was 12 years, 38 weeks (or at least less than 39 weeks) on 12 May 1468, then she would have been born 18-24 August 1455.


The Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte of JAH's theory does not exist in any contemporary document. She derives from Anstis, writing in the 1720s, who described Arthur as 'the natural son of Edw. 4 by Eliz. the Daughter of Thomas Waite of Hampshire, the Widow of Lucy'. Anstis was in turn embellishing Buck, who had declared Arthur to be the daughter of Edward's lover Dame Elizabeth Lucy, whom he identified as the daughter of 'one Waite of Southampton, a mean gentleman'. Buck was, IMO, confusing two separate mistresses.


More named Edward's known mistress of the early 1460s as Dame Elizabeth Lucy but did not name her as Arthur's mother, and Arthur's career suggests that he was much too young to have been conceived before the Woodville marriage.


There is no contemporary evidence that Thomas Waite had any daughter named Elizabeth (he had no legitimate children - at least, none living at the time of his death), and there is no evidence of any Wayte-Lucy marriage at that period (there was a notorious one in the reign of Queen Elizabeth I, which may have lodged in the back of Buck's brain). There is no even any evidence that any Wayte or Lucy families had anything to do with each other.


The only historical Lady Lucys at the time were named Margaret and Agnes. Margaret FitzLewis was the young widow of Sir William Lucy of Dallington, and both alluring and game to judge by what else is known of her history; her mother was a Montagu, and she was resident at Warwick and London at different times in the early 1460s. Agnes was the second wife of Sir William Lucy of Charlcote, but we don't know when they married, only that she was his widow but he did not died until 1466; she is pretty obscure and, since her husband was still living at the time in question, can I think be ruled out.


Dame Margaret IMHO may well have been the mother of Lady Lumley, whose real name was also Margaret though she too is misnamed as Elizabeth in later Tudor documents. Margaret married in 1476, suggesting a birth year of about 1462.


Arthur definitely had connections with the Hampshire Waytes - that is borne out by the Lisle Letters and other extants docs - but nothing to do with any Lucys.


So in short, I'm really sorry, but all the evidence points against Anstis' Elizabeth Lucy, daughter of Thomas Wayte. We have no evidence for any legitimate children of Thomas Wayte. Arthur's mother seems to have been connected to the Waytes, but exactly who she was remains a mystery. I used to think maybe his mother was Elizabeth Skilling, but I'm no long sure because she was not a Wayte herself and left no Wayte issue. Unfortunately, the Waytes are not fantastically well documented.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-04 10:30:42
Hilary Jones
Hi Marie, I'm not hung up on this, it was a bit of a fun exercise after I read JAH's chapter which kind of grew when I found the 'king's widow' note. Incidentally I've not found an annotation like it on another record, even though there were lots of king's widows so did someone mark it because they thought this one was important?.
Yes I agree about Agnes, I was more hung up about Wynard's death being on the cusp of Edward's regnal year which starts on 4 March. The 2 March of 7 Edward, as you of course well know, is in 1468. Now Hampton in his Stonor letter implies that he has been languishing a long time in the Fleet but Edward in fact issues pardons to ES and Wayte very soon afterwards (though we don't I think have a day) so it must have been a very speedy second marriage.
Re Thomas Wayte there is documentary proof that there was an Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte. Here she is:
C 1/585/30Description:

Short title: Trappe v Button.

Plaintiffs: John Trappe and Agnes, his wife, daughter and heir of Katherine, sister of Robert Rogers.

Defendants: William Button.

Subject: Messuages and land in Alton, Harding, Manningford and Oare (Hower), late of Emma Galyon, also niece of the said Robert, son and heir of Thomas Rogers and of Elizabeth, his wife, daughter and heir of Thomas Wayte.

Wiltshire.

3 documents

Date:1518-1529'

As you know, there were quite a few Thomas Waytes and I tend to agree with you that Elizabeth is not the daughter of 'our' Thomas because his lands go to his brother William. However, in September 1449, after the death of his son Thomas, Edward Wayte left Manninford Bohun to his nephew Thomas (our Thomas) and Manningford is one of the contested manors. William had died circa 1483. (Note I need to chase an IPM for him)

There are also a lot of Thomas Rogers, but again one can pin this one down by his ownership of Hower (Ower) and the four EB manors which he got from the Paltons. Incidentally, why did Edward wait until 1474 to investigate this? Was it to do with EB's probate?

There is a Lucy link through the marriage of Sir William Lucy (d 1401) to Elizabeth Barre. This takes us back to the 12 Knights of Glamorgan, Stillington and the Bytton inheritance. Notice the defendant above is William Button (Bytton). Yes it's like Game of Thrones but there certainly seems to be some sort of maelstrom around this group of people and the fact that two mistresses seem to have been geographically so close and moved in the same circles (though not at the same level). And also they supplied a lot of our 1483 rebels.

One last point, if Arthur was conceived in the 1470s or 1480s, Edward hardly ever left London. It would have therefore seemed more likely that the mistress was in London and ES was.

Sorry this is so long. H







On Friday, 3 November 2017, 20:56:41 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Thanks, Hilary.


To be pedantic, ff Agnes was 12 years, 38 weeks (or at least less than 39 weeks) on 12 May 1468, then she would have been born 18-24 August 1455.


The Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte of JAH's theory does not exist in any contemporary document. She derives from Anstis, writing in the 1720s, who described Arthur as 'the natural son of Edw. 4 by Eliz. the Daughter of Thomas Waite of Hampshire, the Widow of Lucy'. Anstis was in turn embellishing Buck, who had declared Arthur to be the daughter of Edward's lover Dame Elizabeth Lucy, whom he identified as the daughter of 'one Waite of Southampton, a mean gentleman'. Buck was, IMO, confusing two separate mistresses.


More named Edward's known mistress of the early 1460s as Dame Elizabeth Lucy but did not name her as Arthur's mother, and Arthur's career suggests that he was much too young to have been conceived before the Woodville marriage.


There is no contemporary evidence that Thomas Waite had any daughter named Elizabeth (he had no legitimate children - at least, none living at the time of his death), and there is no evidence of any Wayte-Lucy marriage at that period (there was a notorious one in the reign of Queen Elizabeth I, which may have lodged in the back of Buck's brain). There is no even any evidence that any Wayte or Lucy families had anything to do with each other.


The only historical Lady Lucys at the time were named Margaret and Agnes. Margaret FitzLewis was the young widow of Sir William Lucy of Dallington, and both alluring and game to judge by what else is known of her history; her mother was a Montagu, and she was resident at Warwick and London at different times in the early 1460s. Agnes was the second wife of Sir William Lucy of Charlcote, but we don't know when they married, only that she was his widow but he did not died until 1466; she is pretty obscure and, since her husband was still living at the time in question, can I think be ruled out.


Dame Margaret IMHO may well have been the mother of Lady Lumley, whose real name was also Margaret though she too is misnamed as Elizabeth in later Tudor documents. Margaret married in 1476, suggesting a birth year of about 1462.


Arthur definitely had connections with the Hampshire Waytes - that is borne out by the Lisle Letters and other extants docs - but nothing to do with any Lucys.


So in short, I'm really sorry, but all the evidence points against Anstis' Elizabeth Lucy, daughter of Thomas Wayte. We have no evidence for any legitimate children of Thomas Wayte. Arthur's mother seems to have been connected to the Waytes, but exactly who she was remains a mystery. I used to think maybe his mother was Elizabeth Skilling, but I'm no long sure because she was not a Wayte herself and left no Wayte issue. Unfortunately, the Waytes are not fantastically well documented.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-04 10:42:18
Hilary Jones
Sorry about the formatting going mad. Yahoo having bad day.
One further point, the Skillings were descended from the De Lisles. John Skilling's grandmother was Matilda De Lisle. I know Arthur got his title another way but it is a coincidence. H
On Saturday, 4 November 2017, 10:30:52 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Hi Marie, I'm not hung up on this, it was a bit of a fun exercise after I read JAH's chapter which kind of grew when I found the 'king's widow' note. Incidentally I've not found an annotation like it on another record, even though there were lots of king's widows so did someone mark it because they thought this one was important?.
Yes I agree about Agnes, I was more hung up about Wynard's death being on the cusp of Edward's regnal year which starts on 4 March. The 2 March of 7 Edward, as you of course well know, is in 1468. Now Hampton in his Stonor letter implies that he has been languishing a long time in the Fleet but Edward in fact issues pardons to ES and Wayte very soon afterwards (though we don't I think have a day) so it must have been a very speedy second marriage.
Re Thomas Wayte there is documentary proof that there was an Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte. Here she is:
C 1/585/30Description:

Short title: Trappe v Button.

Plaintiffs: John Trappe and Agnes, his wife, daughter and heir of Katherine, sister of Robert Rogers.

Defendants: William Button.

Subject: Messuages and land in Alton, Harding, Manningford and Oare (Hower), late of Emma Galyon, also niece of the said Robert, son and heir of Thomas Rogers and of Elizabeth, his wife, daughter and heir of Thomas Wayte.

Wiltshire.

3 documents

Date:1518-1529'

As you know, there were quite a few Thomas Waytes and I tend to agree with you that Elizabeth is not the daughter of 'our' Thomas because his lands go to his brother William. However, in September 1449, after the death of his son Thomas, Edward Wayte left Manninford Bohun to his nephew Thomas (our Thomas) and Manningford is one of the contested manors. William had died circa 1483. (Note I need to chase an IPM for him)

There are also a lot of Thomas Rogers, but again one can pin this one down by his ownership of Hower (Ower) and the four EB manors which he got from the Paltons. Incidentally, why did Edward wait until 1474 to investigate this? Was it to do with EB's probate?

There is a Lucy link through the marriage of Sir William Lucy (d 1401) to Elizabeth Barre. This takes us back to the 12 Knights of Glamorgan, Stillington and the Bytton inheritance. Notice the defendant above is William Button (Bytton). Yes it's like Game of Thrones but there certainly seems to be some sort of maelstrom around this group of people and the fact that two mistresses seem to have been geographically so close and moved in the same circles (though not at the same level). And also they supplied a lot of our 1483 rebels.

One last point, if Arthur was conceived in the 1470s or 1480s, Edward hardly ever left London. It would have therefore seemed more likely that the mistress was in London and ES was.

Sorry this is so long. H







On Friday, 3 November 2017, 20:56:41 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Thanks, Hilary.


To be pedantic, ff Agnes was 12 years, 38 weeks (or at least less than 39 weeks) on 12 May 1468, then she would have been born 18-24 August 1455.


The Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Wayte of JAH's theory does not exist in any contemporary document. She derives from Anstis, writing in the 1720s, who described Arthur as 'the natural son of Edw. 4 by Eliz. the Daughter of Thomas Waite of Hampshire, the Widow of Lucy'. Anstis was in turn embellishing Buck, who had declared Arthur to be the daughter of Edward's lover Dame Elizabeth Lucy, whom he identified as the daughter of 'one Waite of Southampton, a mean gentleman'. Buck was, IMO, confusing two separate mistresses.


More named Edward's known mistress of the early 1460s as Dame Elizabeth Lucy but did not name her as Arthur's mother, and Arthur's career suggests that he was much too young to have been conceived before the Woodville marriage.


There is no contemporary evidence that Thomas Waite had any daughter named Elizabeth (he had no legitimate children - at least, none living at the time of his death), and there is no evidence of any Wayte-Lucy marriage at that period (there was a notorious one in the reign of Queen Elizabeth I, which may have lodged in the back of Buck's brain). There is no even any evidence that any Wayte or Lucy families had anything to do with each other.


The only historical Lady Lucys at the time were named Margaret and Agnes. Margaret FitzLewis was the young widow of Sir William Lucy of Dallington, and both alluring and game to judge by what else is known of her history; her mother was a Montagu, and she was resident at Warwick and London at different times in the early 1460s. Agnes was the second wife of Sir William Lucy of Charlcote, but we don't know when they married, only that she was his widow but he did not died until 1466; she is pretty obscure and, since her husband was still living at the time in question, can I think be ruled out.


Dame Margaret IMHO may well have been the mother of Lady Lumley, whose real name was also Margaret though she too is misnamed as Elizabeth in later Tudor documents. Margaret married in 1476, suggesting a birth year of about 1462.


Arthur definitely had connections with the Hampshire Waytes - that is borne out by the Lisle Letters and other extants docs - but nothing to do with any Lucys.


So in short, I'm really sorry, but all the evidence points against Anstis' Elizabeth Lucy, daughter of Thomas Wayte. We have no evidence for any legitimate children of Thomas Wayte. Arthur's mother seems to have been connected to the Waytes, but exactly who she was remains a mystery. I used to think maybe his mother was Elizabeth Skilling, but I'm no long sure because she was not a Wayte herself and left no Wayte issue. Unfortunately, the Waytes are not fantastically well documented.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-04 16:15:15
mariewalsh2003

Hi Hilary,


It's an interesting document. Unfortunately, this does not seem to be referring to the same Thomas Wayte whom JAH identified as Lady Lucy's father, i.e. not the husband of Elizabeth Skilling.


Firstly, I have the IPMs of Elizabeth Skilling's Thomas Wayte for Hampshire and Wiltshire, and these tell us two things:

a) that the only lands he held in Wiltshire were the manors of of Chaldrington & Charlton, and manor of Crawlboys & Collingbourne Woods, held of the Queen's manor of Collingbourne Ducis. Furthrmore, these were not Wayteproperties but were held in right of his wife Elizabeth;

b) his heir was found to be his brother William, aged 30 and more. William certainly did inherit the Hampshire properties.


Somerset Heritage Centre does have a document dated 1484 which refers to a William Wayte, son and heir of Thomas Wayte, late of Maningford Bohun, Wilts (ref DD\WHb/1900-1902), so there would seem to have been a different branch of the Waytes who had Wiltshire lands. The problem is that nearly all the Waytes were named John, Thomas or William.


This document of roughly the early 1520s (give or take) names its Thomas Wayte as great-grandfather of the plaintiff, which, allowing the standard 30 years for a generation, would suggest he may have been active in the 1430s.


I have a Thomas Wayte in my notes who died in 1448 in London after making a nuncupative will. He named a manor in Berkshire, but also referred generically to lands and tenements in Wiltshire. He doesn't mention any children, only two sisters (to whom he left his Berkshire manor), one of whom, Margaret, he named and described as the wife of John Longe. He asked for his Wiltshire lands to be disposed in accordance with the wishes of his executors. According to JAH, he was indeed childless, and was succeeded by his brother John, who was the father of "our" Thomas Wayte.


This Thomas Wayte's father was also named Thomas, and was still living c. 1430. It is possible that his other daughter was named Elizabeth and was endowed with lands in Wiltshire, either by her father or by her brother's executors, but I don't have any documentary evidence for that.


It all gets very complicated - people either had no children or had many who settled in different places and founded parallel lines.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-04 19:50:13
mariewalsh2003

More information on those Wayte lands, from the VCH for Wiltshire Vol 10, under Parish of Wilcot:


"The fourth estate in Oare held freely of Wilcot manor was made up of two parts. Part was acquired by Robert Wayte in the right of his wife, and the land of which she was a coheir was apparently settled on him in 1419. John Wayte, probably his son, died holding the land before 1449. He was succeeded by his son Edward who then conveyed it to Thomas Wayte. It was held by William Wayte in 1482, but later passed to Thomas Rogers in the right of his wife Elizabeth, the daughter of Thomas Wayte. Their son Robert died seised of it, but without issue. His heirs were his sisters Elizabeth and Catherine. Elizabeth had a daughter Emma, the wife of John Galion, and Catherine a daughter Agnes, the wife of John Trappe."


The inheritance of Segenworth & Brightstone (Hampshire) has:

Thomas Wayte I (d.1430-48)

Thomas I's son Thomas Wayte II (d. 1448-9)

Thomas I's son John Wayte (d. 1459)

John Wayte's son Thomas Wayte III, husband of Eliz. Skilling (d. 1482)

John Wayte's son William Wayte


The inheritance of Manningford/ Oare branch has:

Robert Wayte (acquired the lands in right of his wife in 1419)

John Wayte (d. bef. 1449)

John's son Edward Wayte

Thomas Wayte

Thomas' son William Wayte (fl. 1482-4)

Thomas's daughter Elizabeth Wayte wife of Thomas Rogers

Elizabeth's son Robert Rogers

Elizabeth's daughters Elizabeth and Catherine

Elizabeth's daughter Emma, wife of John Trappe, and Catherine's daughter Agnes, wife of John Galion.


So two entirely separate lines.


Think that wraps it up. It was the Hampshire Waytes with whom Arthur was connected.


Marie






Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-06 11:09:56
Nicholas Brown
Excellent digging Hilary and Marie! How that it is clear that the Wiltshire and Hampshire Waytes are separate families, and it is Hampshire that is relevant, then chances are it is either Elizabeth or her daughter in law, Alice. Both Buck and Anstis could have been confused and assumed that Elizabeth was born a Wayte rather than having married into the family.

Favouring Elizabeth (ES): Being a 'King's widow' - EW and EB were also involved in marital property disputes; London connection; murky circumstances surrounding the marriage to Wayte; slightly older than Edward and close in age to EB and EW. If Arthur was born 1469/70, ES would have been about 35. Actually, if she was a long term mistress, she could reasonably have been his mother up to about 1480.

Favouring Alice: If Wayte was born later, Alice's age would make her the more likely candidate. If Arthur was born after Wayte died (1483/4), then ES would have been in her late 40s (unlikely though not impossible). Maybe Anstis or Buck mixed up the names.
If the two, I lean towards ES, with Arthur being born in the 1470s, which would be more consistent with his career.
Nico



On Saturday, 4 November 2017, 19:50:15 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

More information on those Wayte lands, from the VCH for Wiltshire Vol 10, under Parish of Wilcot:


"The fourth estate in Oare held freely of Wilcot manor was made up of two parts. Part was acquired by Robert Wayte in the right of his wife, and the land of which she was a coheir was apparently settled on him in 1419. John Wayte, probably his son, died holding the land before 1449. He was succeeded by his son Edward who then conveyed it to Thomas Wayte. It was held by William Wayte in 1482, but later passed to Thomas Rogers in the right of his wife Elizabeth, the daughter of Thomas Wayte. Their son Robert died seised of it, but without issue. His heirs were his sisters Elizabeth and Catherine. Elizabeth had a daughter Emma, the wife of John Galion, and Catherine a daughter Agnes, the wife of John Trappe."


The inheritance of Segenworth & Brightstone (Hampshire) has:

Thomas Wayte I (d.1430-48)

Thomas I's son Thomas Wayte II (d. 1448-9)

Thomas I's son John Wayte (d. 1459)

John Wayte's son Thomas Wayte III, husband of Eliz. Skilling (d. 1482)

John Wayte's son William Wayte


The inheritance of Manningford/ Oare branch has:

Robert Wayte (acquired the lands in right of his wife in 1419)

John Wayte (d. bef. 1449)

John's son Edward Wayte

Thomas Wayte

Thomas' son William Wayte (fl. 1482-4)

Thomas's daughter Elizabeth Wayte wife of Thomas Rogers

Elizabeth's son Robert Rogers

Elizabeth's daughters Elizabeth and Catherine

Elizabeth's daughter Emma, wife of John Trappe, and Catherine's daughter Agnes, wife of John Galion.


So two entirely separate lines.


Think that wraps it up. It was the Hampshire Waytes with whom Arthur was connected.


Marie






Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-06 11:33:21
Hilary Jones
I agree Marie and thanks. Even JAH struggled. Some genealogy sites have a Thomas Wayte, son of Robert Wayte (i.e. cousin of ES's husband) who is supposed to have married a daughter of Sir Thomas Greene of Green's Norton and had several children but I can find no confirmation of this. However, I did have to rush off on Saturday before telling you I found further documents which refer to both William Wayte and Robert Wayte as inheritors of Manningford Bohun and as being sons of Thomas Wayte (i.e. Elizabeth's Wayte's father) so one assumes both must have died for her eventually to inherit. You can find them if you do a search on the NA for the sixteenth century.
I'm working at the moment, so haven't had time to do any more but on Saturday I did stumble on a pardon given by Edward in 1468 in the CPR to Thomas Wayte and one other for mishandling a probate he was dealing with and the misappropriation of jewels. Sounds like the sort of thing the ES Thomas and Thomas Hampton got up to. I'll try to catch up with other posts later. H
(also forgot to say earlier that the John Beynton Hampton refers to in the Stonor papers had a son who was executed on Edward's orders after Tewkesbury and attainted with no reversal until HT. So yet another of the 'grudge' brigade. He was marred to a Haute.)

On Saturday, 4 November 2017, 16:15:26 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Hilary,


It's an interesting document. Unfortunately, this does not seem to be referring to the same Thomas Wayte whom JAH identified as Lady Lucy's father, i.e. not the husband of Elizabeth Skilling.


Firstly, I have the IPMs of Elizabeth Skilling's Thomas Wayte for Hampshire and Wiltshire, and these tell us two things:

a) that the only lands he held in Wiltshire were the manors of of Chaldrington & Charlton, and manor of Crawlboys & Collingbourne Woods, held of the Queen's manor of Collingbourne Ducis. Furthrmore, these were not Wayteproperties but were held in right of his wife Elizabeth;

b) his heir was found to be his brother William, aged 30 and more. William certainly did inherit the Hampshire properties.


Somerset Heritage Centre does have a document dated 1484 which refers to a William Wayte, son and heir of Thomas Wayte, late of Maningford Bohun, Wilts (ref DD\WHb/1900-1902), so there would seem to have been a different branch of the Waytes who had Wiltshire lands. The problem is that nearly all the Waytes were named John, Thomas or William.


This document of roughly the early 1520s (give or take) names its Thomas Wayte as great-grandfather of the plaintiff, which, allowing the standard 30 years for a generation, would suggest he may have been active in the 1430s.


I have a Thomas Wayte in my notes who died in 1448 in London after making a nuncupative will. He named a manor in Berkshire, but also referred generically to lands and tenements in Wiltshire. He doesn't mention any children, only two sisters (to whom he left his Berkshire manor), one of whom, Margaret, he named and described as the wife of John Longe. He asked for his Wiltshire lands to be disposed in accordance with the wishes of his executors. According to JAH, he was indeed childless, and was succeeded by his brother John, who was the father of "our" Thomas Wayte.


This Thomas Wayte's father was also named Thomas, and was still living c. 1430. It is possible that his other daughter was named Elizabeth and was endowed with lands in Wiltshire, either by her father or by her brother's executors, but I don't have any documentary evidence for that.


It all gets very complicated - people either had no children or had many who settled in different places and founded parallel lines.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-06 13:19:54
mariewalsh2003

Hi Hilary.


I think we all have to agree, the Waytes of Maningford Bohun are a red herring, whatever their exact genealogy.


The Thomas Wayte of the 1468 pardon is described as a citizen of London, so again I'm not sure this is Thomas of Segenworth & Brighstone (Wayte's Court). There were lots of people around with the same name back then, just as there are today. Genealogy is a minefield. It doesn't exactly say the two have misappropriated property either. They were the executors of the will of Margaret Bate of London, and the pardon was "of all claim the king may [not the tense] have against them for any jewels, merchandise and sums of money late of the said Margaret."

I don't know what it's about but it sounds like a cover-all rather than relating to specific items.


In the same way, without more information I don't think we can assume Elizabeth Skilling was pushed into marrying Thomas Wayte by Thomas Hampton.


I'd be inclined to favour Elizabeth Skilling, like Nicholas, as Arthur's mother, except for her age, the fact that it wouldn't have given Arthur any Wayte blood and he was later given charge of the Wayte estates when the holder became incapacitated, and because from what we can tell Edward tended to avoid women who were actively married. On reflection, I think we have the name Elizabeth only because Buck had conflated Ms. Wayte with Lady Lucy, and More had named Lady Lucy as Elizabeth (possibly in turn confusing her with Elizabeth Lambert). The only daughter of Thomas of Segenworth who is recorded is bastard Alice, but we have no idea when she was born; she could be a good candidate, or not, depending. Alternatively, Anstis may have been wrong and the lady may have been a daughter of Thomas's brother William (Buck did not name the lady's father). Or . . .

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-06 17:27:31
Hilary Jones
Hi Marie
One slight difference, Edward Wayte's son, Thomas, died in London Jun 1449 without issue. He left a will. So 'our' Thomas, was probably the son of William, Edward's younger brother. Now I've only found one Edward and he was the one who left Manningford to a Thomas Wayte in Nov 1449. Edward was married to Margaret Popham and JAH goes on about the Popham family at great length. She afterwards married Robert Long of Draycot Cerne.
So if the Manningford Thomas wasn't son of William he must have been son of Robert, son of John Wayte, grandfather of Edward, who married Margaret Disney and died in 1428. He was from Seginworth.
I agree though it's immensely complicated and I don't trust genealogy one little bit unless I can find an IPM, a will or other contemporary documentation. Certainly there is a lot of mythology which was probably encouraged by people at the time. How else do you justify your family marrying purely for money (which they were starting to)? As I said in another post, I reckon the proposed establishment of a College of Arms could have made quite a few uncomfortable. H

On Saturday, 4 November 2017, 19:50:16 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

More information on those Wayte lands, from the VCH for Wiltshire Vol 10, under Parish of Wilcot:


"The fourth estate in Oare held freely of Wilcot manor was made up of two parts. Part was acquired by Robert Wayte in the right of his wife, and the land of which she was a coheir was apparently settled on him in 1419. John Wayte, probably his son, died holding the land before 1449. He was succeeded by his son Edward who then conveyed it to Thomas Wayte. It was held by William Wayte in 1482, but later passed to Thomas Rogers in the right of his wife Elizabeth, the daughter of Thomas Wayte. Their son Robert died seised of it, but without issue. His heirs were his sisters Elizabeth and Catherine. Elizabeth had a daughter Emma, the wife of John Galion, and Catherine a daughter Agnes, the wife of John Trappe."


The inheritance of Segenworth & Brightstone (Hampshire) has:

Thomas Wayte I (d.1430-48)

Thomas I's son Thomas Wayte II (d. 1448-9)

Thomas I's son John Wayte (d. 1459)

John Wayte's son Thomas Wayte III, husband of Eliz. Skilling (d. 1482)

John Wayte's son William Wayte


The inheritance of Manningford/ Oare branch has:

Robert Wayte (acquired the lands in right of his wife in 1419)

John Wayte (d. bef. 1449)

John's son Edward Wayte

Thomas Wayte

Thomas' son William Wayte (fl. 1482-4)

Thomas's daughter Elizabeth Wayte wife of Thomas Rogers

Elizabeth's son Robert Rogers

Elizabeth's daughters Elizabeth and Catherine

Elizabeth's daughter Emma, wife of John Trappe, and Catherine's daughter Agnes, wife of John Galion.


So two entirely separate lines.


Think that wraps it up. It was the Hampshire Waytes with whom Arthur was connected.


Marie






Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-06 22:29:22
Hilary Jones
Nico, catching up. Good reasoning.. I agree! H
On Monday, 6 November 2017, 11:10:00 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

Excellent digging Hilary and Marie! How that it is clear that the Wiltshire and Hampshire Waytes are separate families, and it is Hampshire that is relevant, then chances are it is either Elizabeth or her daughter in law, Alice. Both Buck and Anstis could have been confused and assumed that Elizabeth was born a Wayte rather than having married into the family.

Favouring Elizabeth (ES): Being a 'King's widow' - EW and EB were also involved in marital property disputes; London connection; murky circumstances surrounding the marriage to Wayte; slightly older than Edward and close in age to EB and EW. If Arthur was born 1469/70, ES would have been about 35. Actually, if she was a long term mistress, she could reasonably have been his mother up to about 1480.

Favouring Alice: If Wayte was born later, Alice's age would make her the more likely candidate. If Arthur was born after Wayte died (1483/4), then ES would have been in her late 40s (unlikely though not impossible). Maybe Anstis or Buck mixed up the names.
If the two, I lean towards ES, with Arthur being born in the 1470s, which would be more consistent with his career.
Nico



On Saturday, 4 November 2017, 19:50:15 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

More information on those Wayte lands, from the VCH for Wiltshire Vol 10, under Parish of Wilcot:


"The fourth estate in Oare held freely of Wilcot manor was made up of two parts. Part was acquired by Robert Wayte in the right of his wife, and the land of which she was a coheir was apparently settled on him in 1419. John Wayte, probably his son, died holding the land before 1449. He was succeeded by his son Edward who then conveyed it to Thomas Wayte. It was held by William Wayte in 1482, but later passed to Thomas Rogers in the right of his wife Elizabeth, the daughter of Thomas Wayte. Their son Robert died seised of it, but without issue. His heirs were his sisters Elizabeth and Catherine. Elizabeth had a daughter Emma, the wife of John Galion, and Catherine a daughter Agnes, the wife of John Trappe."


The inheritance of Segenworth & Brightstone (Hampshire) has:

Thomas Wayte I (d.1430-48)

Thomas I's son Thomas Wayte II (d. 1448-9)

Thomas I's son John Wayte (d. 1459)

John Wayte's son Thomas Wayte III, husband of Eliz. Skilling (d. 1482)

John Wayte's son William Wayte


The inheritance of Manningford/ Oare branch has:

Robert Wayte (acquired the lands in right of his wife in 1419)

John Wayte (d. bef. 1449)

John's son Edward Wayte

Thomas Wayte

Thomas' son William Wayte (fl. 1482-4)

Thomas's daughter Elizabeth Wayte wife of Thomas Rogers

Elizabeth's son Robert Rogers

Elizabeth's daughters Elizabeth and Catherine

Elizabeth's daughter Emma, wife of John Trappe, and Catherine's daughter Agnes, wife of John Galion.


So two entirely separate lines.


Think that wraps it up. It was the Hampshire Waytes with whom Arthur was connected.


Marie






Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-07 00:44:05
mariewalsh2003

Hilary,


Sorry, the Wiltshire line appears to an offshoot, with Robert coming into Maningford by marriage c.1419. The main branch had held Brighstone IOW since at least 1321.


You may recall that Stephen and I had an article on Lady Lumley's parentage published in The Ricardian. We did a lot of genealogical background work for that, including on the Waytes. The identity of the Thomas Wayte who died in 1449 and left a will is not something I was able to confirm. I think you may be right, and that it is very possible that he was of Maningford, although he doesn't name his Wiltshire lands. John AH believed he belonged to the Brighstone branch, and was married to Margaret Popham, but his Hampshire IPM found only that he owned a moiety of the manor of Barton Stacy. Also, if he was ancestor of "our" Thomas Wayte , then his Wilsthire lands must have been settled elsewhere or enfeoffed as "our" Thomas (d. 1482) owned nothing in Wiltshire. I think JAH may have relied on later genealogies, and of course those may or may not be reliable. On the other hand, he well may be right as later IPMs missed Segenworth and Brighstone, which were perhaps enfeoffed, and we do have a Thomas and a Margaret at Segenworth in the 1420s.


What I can tell you for sure, from contemporary docs that include references to property, is:

William Wayte held Brighstone, probably in right of his wife Agnes, and died 1321.

Agnes was succeeded by their son Thomas Wayte.

1359 - Thomas Wayte referred to as of 'next to Titchfield' - this would be Segenworth.

Thomas was succeeded by his son John.

1414 - Thomas Wayte son of John won a lawsuit over ownership of Brighstone.

1428 - Thomas Wayte and the Abbot of Titchfield shared Titchfield, but it also names the Wayte share, Segenworth, as being held by Margaret Wayte).

Then I have no clear references to Brighstone (Wayte's Court) for many years - this is the awkward bit.

1453-9 - John Wayte appears with regard to both Titchfield and Brighstone.

1459-61 - John Wayte died. Despite the above evidence, his IPM claims he owned nothing in Hampshire. Probably he had enfeoffed the properties in order for his heir to avoid paying a fee to enter them.

Then comes Elizabeth Skilling's Thomas Wayte. I've found no references to link him definitively to either Wayte's Court or Segenworth, and checking his Hampshire IPM, like John's it actually states that he had no lands in the county. His heir was his brother William.


Then I have to jump to a document of the late 1520s, which I'm afraid I have to recall from memory. But anyway we then have a John Wayte at Brighstone who had inherited from his brother Thomas who had enfeoffed his property to Richard Fox when he was Bishop of Winchester (i.e. after 1501). This Thomas had inherited from their father John.


To really sort out these families would take a lot of work and patience. It would be interesting but I can't see that it is likely to enable us to identify Arthur's mother. Probably the first thing would be to get the IPMs of Thomas (1449) and John (c. 1460) and any other Waytes who have IPMs, to get the names and ages of their heirs - the information I have on all the IPMs except the one for Thomas, 1482, comes from published summaries.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-07 11:56:00
Nicholas Brown

Marie wrote:

I'd be inclined to favour Elizabeth Skilling, like Nicholas, as Arthur's mother, except for her age, the fact that it wouldn't have given Arthur any Wayte blood and he was later given charge of the Wayte estates when the holder became incapacitated, and because from what we can tell Edward tended to avoid women who were actively married. On reflection, I think we have the name Elizabeth only because Buck had conflated Ms. Wayte with Lady Lucy, and More had named Lady Lucy as Elizabeth (possibly in turn confusing her with Elizabeth Lambert). The only daughter of Thomas of Segenworth who is recorded is bastard Alice, but we have no idea when she was born; she could be a good candidate, or not, depending. Alternatively, Anstis may have been wrong and the lady may have been a daughter of Thomas's brother William (Buck did not name the lady's father). Or . . .

Even if Edward was Arthur's biological father, if he was born to Elizabeth during her marriage to Thomas Wayte there would have been a presumption of paternity that Thomas was his father. Legally, Arthur would have been Thomas' son with all the usual inheritance rights. Perhaps that accounts for his very belated acknowledgement as Edward's son and why he took over the Wayte estates. There could also have been some question as to who actually was Arthur's father, even for Elizabeth. FWIW, Arthur - from the only (not very good) picture of him - doesn't look anything like Edward and the funerary brass of Thomas Wayte with the hollow cheeks comes to mind. Elizabeth (or Arthur) may have passed himself off as Wayte's son earlier and Edwards later on, whichever was more beneficial at the time.
If it was Alice there could be confusion about the name due to the similar sound of some the letters. The spelling and even form of names back then could vary from one document to another. When I was looking at Welsh geneaologies, I was really confused by a woman called Alis or Ales Vaughan who was recorded as Alice, Elizabeth and even Eleanor/Alianore.Alice could be a possibility if she was the right age group, but seems a bit young, as she was unlikely to have been born before the late 1450s. All the women associated with Edward are either older (EW, EB and Margaret Lucy) or not that much younger than him (Jane Shore). But, as J-AH's book proves, it is difficult to know what was going on in Edward's private life. Mancini (or was it More?) made him sound like a medieval Harvey Weinstein, whereas J-AH's estimate of relationships with a more limited number of women who were close to him may be closer to the reality. If he met Elizabeth Skilling while she was a King's Widow in 1468, and Arthur's age is consistent with being born in the 1470s, if she was his mother, she would have been a long term mistress of Edward. Which source says he avoided married women, and which one says he had affairs with merchant's wives in London?
arthur plantagenet - Google Search
arthur plantagenet - Google Search



On Tuesday, 7 November 2017, 00:44:07 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary,


Sorry, the Wiltshire line appears to an offshoot, with Robert coming into Maningford by marriage c.1419. The main branch had held Brighstone IOW since at least 1321.


You may recall that Stephen and I had an article on Lady Lumley's parentage published in The Ricardian. We did a lot of genealogical background work for that, including on the Waytes. The identity of the Thomas Wayte who died in 1449 and left a will is not something I was able to confirm. I think you may be right, and that it is very possible that he was of Maningford, although he doesn't name his Wiltshire lands. John AH believed he belonged to the Brighstone branch, and was married to Margaret Popham, but his Hampshire IPM found only that he owned a moiety of the manor of Barton Stacy. Also, if he was ancestor of "our" Thomas Wayte , then his Wilsthire lands must have been settled elsewhere or enfeoffed as "our" Thomas (d. 1482) owned nothing in Wiltshire. I think JAH may have relied on later genealogies, and of course those may or may not be reliable. On the other hand, he well may be right as later IPMs missed Segenworth and Brighstone, which were perhaps enfeoffed, and we do have a Thomas and a Margaret at Segenworth in the 1420s.


What I can tell you for sure, from contemporary docs that include references to property, is:

William Wayte held Brighstone, probably in right of his wife Agnes, and died 1321.

Agnes was succeeded by their son Thomas Wayte.

1359 - Thomas Wayte referred to as of 'next to Titchfield' - this would be Segenworth.

Thomas was succeeded by his son John.

1414 - Thomas Wayte son of John won a lawsuit over ownership of Brighstone.

1428 - Thomas Wayte and the Abbot of Titchfield shared Titchfield, but it also names the Wayte share, Segenworth, as being held by Margaret Wayte).

Then I have no clear references to Brighstone (Wayte's Court) for many years - this is the awkward bit.

1453-9 - John Wayte appears with regard to both Titchfield and Brighstone.

1459-61 - John Wayte died. Despite the above evidence, his IPM claims he owned nothing in Hampshire. Probably he had enfeoffed the properties in order for his heir to avoid paying a fee to enter them.

Then comes Elizabeth Skilling's Thomas Wayte. I've found no references to link him definitively to either Wayte's Court or Segenworth, and checking his Hampshire IPM, like John's it actually states that he had no lands in the county. His heir was his brother William.


Then I have to jump to a document of the late 1520s, which I'm afraid I have to recall from memory. But anyway we then have a John Wayte at Brighstone who had inherited from his brother Thomas who had enfeoffed his property to Richard Fox when he was Bishop of Winchester (i.e. after 1501). This Thomas had inherited from their father John.


To really sort out these families would take a lot of work and patience. It would be interesting but I can't see that it is likely to enable us to identify Arthur's mother. Probably the first thing would be to get the IPMs of Thomas (1449) and John (c. 1460) and any other Waytes who have IPMs, to get the names and ages of their heirs - the information I have on all the IPMs except the one for Thomas, 1482, comes from published summaries.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-07 14:01:20
mariewalsh2003

Nico asked:

Which source says he avoided married women, and which one says he had affairs with merchant's wives in London?Which source says he avoided married women, and which one says he had affairs with merchant's wives in London?


Marie replies:

I don't think any strictly contemporary source says either, but of the women we know anything about - Eleanor Butler, Elizabeth Woodville, Margaret (FitzLewis) Lucy and Elizabeth (Lambert) Shore - three were widows and the other was divorced. Edward even seems to have helped Mistress Shore to get her annulment from the Pope after her petition had been rejected by the Bishop of London, and he may have done so in order to clear a path for himself.

I suspect the merchants wives idea got built up around the traditional story of 'Jane' Shore.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-07 14:27:00
ricard1an
This probably doesn't have any relevance here and I may not have remembered correctly but wasn't Anthony Woodville married to someone from the Fitzlewis family?
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-07 15:20:31
mariewalsh2003
He was indeed. His second wife was Mary FitzLewis, Margaret's sister.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-07 17:34:32
Hilary Jones
Hi Marie, my earliest Wayte is John le Wayte of Chilton Cauntelo (died 1362) who has an IPM and left heir Robert whose son John seems to have come from Seginworth and married Margaret Disney. He was succeeded by John (IPM 1459) of Wilcot, whose son was Edward, the husband of Margaret Popham. JAH has her married to a John but the two names seem interchangeable in a number of records. JAH I recall, has their son Thomas dead in 1449. I have his will which is quite brief and he seems to have been a lawyer at the Middle Temple. I can see no mention of family or lands. According to genealogies he had two sisters, one married to William Vyell and Sir John Scales and the other to John Long, the son of Robert Long (whom Margaret married) and his first wife.
BTW this is interesting:
DD\WHb/1897Title:GrantDescription:

By Edward Wayte, of Overton, son and heir of John Wayte, deceased to Thomas Wayte, of all his lands in Manyngford Bohun, Wyke, Wodeburgh Merden, Cuonk and Oare, Co. Southt.

Witn. Thomas Burdon, William Wyllye, John Schadwell, etc.

Dated, 12 Sept. 28 Hen. VI [1449].

Date:1449It's interesting because of the witness. Thomas Burdon is almost certainly given the location, the half-brother of Ankarette Twynyho, the one who forged the document in 1469 saying that their mother was the heiress of Robert Kendale. His father was a forger at the Mint.There actually aren't many Burdons, even with variations.
I told you it was very incestuous, which is why it fascinates me, not just about Arthur. But I agree it does need a lot of patience and work so I will keep doing a bit as it also potentially feeds into Richard's rebels. I seem to recall that JAH believed Arthur really was Edward's son because Margaret (Clarence) greeted him in her correspondence as cousin. H

On Tuesday, 7 November 2017, 00:44:09 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary,


Sorry, the Wiltshire line appears to an offshoot, with Robert coming into Maningford by marriage c.1419. The main branch had held Brighstone IOW since at least 1321.


You may recall that Stephen and I had an article on Lady Lumley's parentage published in The Ricardian. We did a lot of genealogical background work for that, including on the Waytes. The identity of the Thomas Wayte who died in 1449 and left a will is not something I was able to confirm. I think you may be right, and that it is very possible that he was of Maningford, although he doesn't name his Wiltshire lands. John AH believed he belonged to the Brighstone branch, and was married to Margaret Popham, but his Hampshire IPM found only that he owned a moiety of the manor of Barton Stacy. Also, if he was ancestor of "our" Thomas Wayte , then his Wilsthire lands must have been settled elsewhere or enfeoffed as "our" Thomas (d. 1482) owned nothing in Wiltshire. I think JAH may have relied on later genealogies, and of course those may or may not be reliable. On the other hand, he well may be right as later IPMs missed Segenworth and Brighstone, which were perhaps enfeoffed, and we do have a Thomas and a Margaret at Segenworth in the 1420s.


What I can tell you for sure, from contemporary docs that include references to property, is:

William Wayte held Brighstone, probably in right of his wife Agnes, and died 1321.

Agnes was succeeded by their son Thomas Wayte.

1359 - Thomas Wayte referred to as of 'next to Titchfield' - this would be Segenworth.

Thomas was succeeded by his son John.

1414 - Thomas Wayte son of John won a lawsuit over ownership of Brighstone.

1428 - Thomas Wayte and the Abbot of Titchfield shared Titchfield, but it also names the Wayte share, Segenworth, as being held by Margaret Wayte).

Then I have no clear references to Brighstone (Wayte's Court) for many years - this is the awkward bit.

1453-9 - John Wayte appears with regard to both Titchfield and Brighstone.

1459-61 - John Wayte died. Despite the above evidence, his IPM claims he owned nothing in Hampshire. Probably he had enfeoffed the properties in order for his heir to avoid paying a fee to enter them.

Then comes Elizabeth Skilling's Thomas Wayte. I've found no references to link him definitively to either Wayte's Court or Segenworth, and checking his Hampshire IPM, like John's it actually states that he had no lands in the county. His heir was his brother William.


Then I have to jump to a document of the late 1520s, which I'm afraid I have to recall from memory. But anyway we then have a John Wayte at Brighstone who had inherited from his brother Thomas who had enfeoffed his property to Richard Fox when he was Bishop of Winchester (i.e. after 1501). This Thomas had inherited from their father John.


To really sort out these families would take a lot of work and patience. It would be interesting but I can't see that it is likely to enable us to identify Arthur's mother. Probably the first thing would be to get the IPMs of Thomas (1449) and John (c. 1460) and any other Waytes who have IPMs, to get the names and ages of their heirs - the information I have on all the IPMs except the one for Thomas, 1482, comes from published summaries.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-07 20:59:09
mariewalsh2003

Hilary wrote:

Hi Marie, my earliest Wayte is John le Wayte of Chilton Cauntelo (died 1362) who has an IPM and left heir Robert


Marie:

I've just looked up his IPM - his heir was his son Guy, aged 2 and more (Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol XI, No. 452).


Hilary:

. . . Robert whose son John seems to have come from Seginworth and married Margaret Disney.


Marie:

I'm afraid I'm lost. Could you walk me through your sources?

First, I don't know what Robert we are talking about now, since John of Chilton Cauntelow, Som, was succeeded by Guy.

Is this coming from online genealogies? What they have done, it seems to me, is to make a huge but understandable mistake and interpret the family tree of the Waytes of Waytes Court in the Visitation of Hampshire as representing those of the 15th and early 16th centuries - this I seem to recall is because the Visitation 's full title is "The Visitation of Hampshire 1530", but if you read the small print you see that it is based on several genealogical compilations ranging from 1520 to 1634, and the Wayte tree is based on the last of these. The tree ends with Alexander Wayte, and his offspring, and there is only one documented Alexander Wayte of Wayte's Court, I.e. the one who sold it in the 17th century. This tree starts with Alexander's great-grandfather John Wayte, father of the John Wayte who married Margaret, daughter of William Disney Esquire. There was certainly a John Wayte of Wayte's court whose widow Margaret remarried in 1550. Then you have John and Margaret's son Thomas Wayte, and then his children, of whom Alexander was the heir.

I grappled quite a while with this one, as the procession of heirs simply did not tie up with the 15th-century records which I found, and then finally the penny dropped.



Hilary wrote:

He was succeeded by John (IPM 1459) of Wilcot,


Marie:

How have you identified the John Wayte who died in 1459 with Wilcot? I can find only one IPM for him, and that is for Hampshire. Unfortunately, the summary does not name his heir.


Hilary

. . . whose son was Edward, the husband of Margaret Popham. JAH has her married to a John but the two names seem interchangeable in a number of records.


Marie:

If interchangeable in records, I guess then you do not mean contemporary records?


Hilary:

JAH I recall, has their son Thomas dead in 1449. I have his will which is quite brief and he seems to have been a lawyer at the Middle Temple. I can see no mention of family or lands. According to genealogies he had two sisters, one married to William Vyell and Sir John Scales and the other to John Long, the son of Robert Long (whom Margaret married) and his first wife.


Marie:

We've talked about this will a lot, haven't we? I mentioned it first a few posts back as, inevitably, I had looked at it when researching the Lady Lumley article. He describes himself as of the New Temple, and does mention estates and sisters. This is the rough transcript which I made, with these things marked in bold (apologies for the layout):


In dei nomine vltimo die mensis Decembris Anno domini Mo CCCCo quadragesimo octauo Thomas Wayte de Nouo Temple London' langens in extremis coram testibus subscriptis testamentum suum nuncupatiuum continens voluntatem suum vltimam condidit in hunc modum

In primis do & lego animam meam deo omnipotenti beate marie matri sue et omnibus sanctis corpusque meum ad sepeliendum in eccelsia noui templi London' predicte Item lego fabrice et ornamentis ecclesie predicte vjs viij d Item lego cuilibet Capellano ecclesie predicte ad meas exequias existen' xij d Item lego Johanni Balle Capellano iij s iiij d Item lego eidem vnam togam longam de Musterdevelys Item lego Johanni George vnam togam longam de Russet penulatam cum blak lambe Item lego eidem vnam togam de Musterdevelys penulatam cum blak lambe Item lego Johanni Muncher seruienti meo vnam togam viridis coloris Item lego eidem Johanni vnam togam de Russet et vnam togam de Musterdevelys et aliam togam de Russet Item volo quod Johannes Norys Thomas Lavyngton' & Henricus Long quibus Manerium meum de Hawe in Aschehamstede & Hamstedeferys in Com' Berk' tradidi et dimisi habeant et percipiant omnium exitus & proficua dictorum Maneriorum ad terminum trium annorum prout in quibusdam Indenturis inter me & ipsos Johannem Norys Thomam Lavyngton & Henricum inde confectis plene liquet et ea disponant secundum discrecionem & voluntatem Executorum meorum Et immediate post terminum predictum ?re__lunt dictum Manerium remaneatt [sic] duabus sororibus meis Item volo quod feoffati mei in omnibus terris & tenementis meis in Com' Wiltes' percipiant omnia proficua dict' terrarum & ten' ad terminum trium annorum prox' sequen' & ea disponant secundum discrecionem executorum meorum Et post terminum illum finaliter terminatum volo quod dicti feoffati mei feoffent Margaretam sororem meam vxorem Johannis Longe et hered' suis imperpetuum Residuum vero bonorum meorum & lego Thome Lavyngton' et Johanni George vt ipsi inde ordinent et disponant pro salute anime mee prout eis melius videatur faciend' & eosdem Thomam & Johannem facio ordino & constituo exec' meos vt meam voluntas vltimam exequantur & fideliter expedant cum effectu presentibus testibus ad hoc vocatis Johannem laweley Thomam Burghill Johannem Balle Capellano & alijs Data die & Anno supradictisProbatum fuit dictum xiiijo die Junij Anno domini Mo CCCCo xlixo Et commissa est administracio & Johanni George &c Reseruat' &c

I'm afraid I just can't spend any more time on this - I have to go away in a couple of days. Hope you get the branches sorted out a bit more clearly. Incidentally, there is a second Hampshire line to be aware of as well - that of Denmead and Wymering.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-07 21:09:19
Hilary Jones
Hi Marie, yes I have Guy too, born 1360.
Late now but will come back to you tomorrow.
I don't use online genealogies unless there is a serious discussion with sources, usually from the US and Douglas Richardson. They can sometimes reach a very high level indeed.
As I said, I trust nothing unless it is backed up by contemporary sources. I'd just get slapped down on here if I did :) Cheers H
On Tuesday, 7 November 2017, 20:59:13 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:

Hi Marie, my earliest Wayte is John le Wayte of Chilton Cauntelo (died 1362) who has an IPM and left heir Robert


Marie:

I've just looked up his IPM - his heir was his son Guy, aged 2 and more (Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol XI, No. 452).


Hilary:

. . . Robert whose son John seems to have come from Seginworth and married Margaret Disney.


Marie:

I'm afraid I'm lost. Could you walk me through your sources?

First, I don't know what Robert we are talking about now, since John of Chilton Cauntelow, Som, was succeeded by Guy.

Is this coming from online genealogies? What they have done, it seems to me, is to make a huge but understandable mistake and interpret the family tree of the Waytes of Waytes Court in the Visitation of Hampshire as representing those of the 15th and early 16th centuries - this I seem to recall is because the Visitation 's full title is "The Visitation of Hampshire 1530", but if you read the small print you see that it is based on several genealogical compilations ranging from 1520 to 1634, and the Wayte tree is based on the last of these. The tree ends with Alexander Wayte, and his offspring, and there is only one documented Alexander Wayte of Wayte's Court, I.e. the one who sold it in the 17th century. This tree starts with Alexander's great-grandfather John Wayte, father of the John Wayte who married Margaret, daughter of William Disney Esquire. There was certainly a John Wayte of Wayte's court whose widow Margaret remarried in 1550. Then you have John and Margaret's son Thomas Wayte, and then his children, of whom Alexander was the heir.

I grappled quite a while with this one, as the procession of heirs simply did not tie up with the 15th-century records which I found, and then finally the penny dropped.



Hilary wrote:

He was succeeded by John (IPM 1459) of Wilcot,


Marie:

How have you identified the John Wayte who died in 1459 with Wilcot? I can find only one IPM for him, and that is for Hampshire. Unfortunately, the summary does not name his heir.


Hilary

. . . whose son was Edward, the husband of Margaret Popham. JAH has her married to a John but the two names seem interchangeable in a number of records.


Marie:

If interchangeable in records, I guess then you do not mean contemporary records?


Hilary:

JAH I recall, has their son Thomas dead in 1449. I have his will which is quite brief and he seems to have been a lawyer at the Middle Temple. I can see no mention of family or lands. According to genealogies he had two sisters, one married to William Vyell and Sir John Scales and the other to John Long, the son of Robert Long (whom Margaret married) and his first wife.


Marie:

We've talked about this will a lot, haven't we? I mentioned it first a few posts back as, inevitably, I had looked at it when researching the Lady Lumley article. He describes himself as of the New Temple, and does mention estates and sisters. This is the rough transcript which I made, with these things marked in bold (apologies for the layout):


In dei nomine vltimo die mensis Decembris Anno domini Mo CCCCo quadragesimo octauo Thomas Wayte de Nouo Temple London' langens in extremis coram testibus subscriptis testamentum suum nuncupatiuum continens voluntatem suum vltimam condidit in hunc modum

In primis do & lego animam meam deo omnipotenti beate marie matri sue et omnibus sanctis corpusque meum ad sepeliendum in eccelsia noui templi London' predicte Item lego fabrice et ornamentis ecclesie predicte vjs viij d Item lego cuilibet Capellano ecclesie predicte ad meas exequias existen' xij d Item lego Johanni Balle Capellano iij s iiij d Item lego eidem vnam togam longam de Musterdevelys Item lego Johanni George vnam togam longam de Russet penulatam cum blak lambe Item lego eidem vnam togam de Musterdevelys penulatam cum blak lambe Item lego Johanni Muncher seruienti meo vnam togam viridis coloris Item lego eidem Johanni vnam togam de Russet et vnam togam de Musterdevelys et aliam togam de Russet Item volo quod Johannes Norys Thomas Lavyngton' & Henricus Long quibus Manerium meum de Hawe in Aschehamstede & Hamstedeferys in Com' Berk' tradidi et dimisi habeant et percipiant omnium exitus & proficua dictorum Maneriorum ad terminum trium annorum prout in quibusdam Indenturis inter me & ipsos Johannem Norys Thomam Lavyngton & Henricum inde confectis plene liquet et ea disponant secundum discrecionem & voluntatem Executorum meorum Et immediate post terminum predictum ?re__lunt dictum Manerium remaneatt [sic] duabus sororibus meis Item volo quod feoffati mei in omnibus terris & tenementis meis in Com' Wiltes' percipiant omnia proficua dict' terrarum & ten' ad terminum trium annorum prox' sequen' & ea disponant secundum discrecionem executorum meorum Et post terminum illum finaliter terminatum volo quod dicti feoffati mei feoffent Margaretam sororem meam vxorem Johannis Longe et hered' suis imperpetuum Residuum vero bonorum meorum & lego Thome Lavyngton' et Johanni George vt ipsi inde ordinent et disponant pro salute anime mee prout eis melius videatur faciend' & eosdem Thomam & Johannem facio ordino & constituo exec' meos vt meam voluntas vltimam exequantur & fideliter expedant cum effectu presentibus testibus ad hoc vocatis Johannem laweley Thomam Burghill Johannem Balle Capellano & alijs Data die & Anno supradictisProbatum fuit dictum xiiijo die Junij Anno domini Mo CCCCo xlixo Et commissa est administracio & Johanni George &c Reseruat' &c

I'm afraid I just can't spend any more time on this - I have to go away in a couple of days. Hope you get the branches sorted out a bit more clearly. Incidentally, there is a second Hampshire line to be aware of as well - that of Denmead and Wymering.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-08 11:02:29
Nicholas Brown

Thanks for the clarification, Marie. Edward did seem to like a particular type of woman, and it is likely that his reputation has been a bit exaggerated. This tends to reflect well on him, as he was probably seeking genuine companionship in his relationships. Elizabeth could fit in with that too, even if Edward avoided married women. Wayte's motivation in marrying Elizabeth doesn't appear entirely honest, so that may have undermined the marriage and they may have separated for some time. However, unlike Jane Shore, she wouldn't have qualified for an annulment and she left money to Wayte's daughter in her will, so they must have reconciled at some stage. Perhaps Arthur's birth could have encouraged that.
Nico
On Tuesday, 7 November 2017, 21:09:20 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Hi Marie, yes I have Guy too, born 1360.
Late now but will come back to you tomorrow.
I don't use online genealogies unless there is a serious discussion with sources, usually from the US and Douglas Richardson. They can sometimes reach a very high level indeed.
As I said, I trust nothing unless it is backed up by contemporary sources. I'd just get slapped down on here if I did :) Cheers H
On Tuesday, 7 November 2017, 20:59:13 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:

Hi Marie, my earliest Wayte is John le Wayte of Chilton Cauntelo (died 1362) who has an IPM and left heir Robert


Marie:

I've just looked up his IPM - his heir was his son Guy, aged 2 and more (Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol XI, No. 452).


Hilary:

. . . Robert whose son John seems to have come from Seginworth and married Margaret Disney.


Marie:

I'm afraid I'm lost. Could you walk me through your sources?

First, I don't know what Robert we are talking about now, since John of Chilton Cauntelow, Som, was succeeded by Guy.

Is this coming from online genealogies? What they have done, it seems to me, is to make a huge but understandable mistake and interpret the family tree of the Waytes of Waytes Court in the Visitation of Hampshire as representing those of the 15th and early 16th centuries - this I seem to recall is because the Visitation 's full title is "The Visitation of Hampshire 1530", but if you read the small print you see that it is based on several genealogical compilations ranging from 1520 to 1634, and the Wayte tree is based on the last of these. The tree ends with Alexander Wayte, and his offspring, and there is only one documented Alexander Wayte of Wayte's Court, I.e. the one who sold it in the 17th century. This tree starts with Alexander's great-grandfather John Wayte, father of the John Wayte who married Margaret, daughter of William Disney Esquire. There was certainly a John Wayte of Wayte's court whose widow Margaret remarried in 1550. Then you have John and Margaret's son Thomas Wayte, and then his children, of whom Alexander was the heir.

I grappled quite a while with this one, as the procession of heirs simply did not tie up with the 15th-century records which I found, and then finally the penny dropped.



Hilary wrote:

He was succeeded by John (IPM 1459) of Wilcot,


Marie:

How have you identified the John Wayte who died in 1459 with Wilcot? I can find only one IPM for him, and that is for Hampshire. Unfortunately, the summary does not name his heir.


Hilary

. . . whose son was Edward, the husband of Margaret Popham. JAH has her married to a John but the two names seem interchangeable in a number of records.


Marie:

If interchangeable in records, I guess then you do not mean contemporary records?


Hilary:

JAH I recall, has their son Thomas dead in 1449. I have his will which is quite brief and he seems to have been a lawyer at the Middle Temple. I can see no mention of family or lands. According to genealogies he had two sisters, one married to William Vyell and Sir John Scales and the other to John Long, the son of Robert Long (whom Margaret married) and his first wife.


Marie:

We've talked about this will a lot, haven't we? I mentioned it first a few posts back as, inevitably, I had looked at it when researching the Lady Lumley article. He describes himself as of the New Temple, and does mention estates and sisters. This is the rough transcript which I made, with these things marked in bold (apologies for the layout):


In dei nomine vltimo die mensis Decembris Anno domini Mo CCCCo quadragesimo octauo Thomas Wayte de Nouo Temple London' langens in extremis coram testibus subscriptis testamentum suum nuncupatiuum continens voluntatem suum vltimam condidit in hunc modum

In primis do & lego animam meam deo omnipotenti beate marie matri sue et omnibus sanctis corpusque meum ad sepeliendum in eccelsia noui templi London' predicte Item lego fabrice et ornamentis ecclesie predicte vjs viij d Item lego cuilibet Capellano ecclesie predicte ad meas exequias existen' xij d Item lego Johanni Balle Capellano iij s iiij d Item lego eidem vnam togam longam de Musterdevelys Item lego Johanni George vnam togam longam de Russet penulatam cum blak lambe Item lego eidem vnam togam de Musterdevelys penulatam cum blak lambe Item lego Johanni Muncher seruienti meo vnam togam viridis coloris Item lego eidem Johanni vnam togam de Russet et vnam togam de Musterdevelys et aliam togam de Russet Item volo quod Johannes Norys Thomas Lavyngton' & Henricus Long quibus Manerium meum de Hawe in Aschehamstede & Hamstedeferys in Com' Berk' tradidi et dimisi habeant et percipiant omnium exitus & proficua dictorum Maneriorum ad terminum trium annorum prout in quibusdam Indenturis inter me & ipsos Johannem Norys Thomam Lavyngton & Henricum inde confectis plene liquet et ea disponant secundum discrecionem & voluntatem Executorum meorum Et immediate post terminum predictum ?re__lunt dictum Manerium remaneatt [sic] duabus sororibus meis Item volo quod feoffati mei in omnibus terris & tenementis meis in Com' Wiltes' percipiant omnia proficua dict' terrarum & ten' ad terminum trium annorum prox' sequen' & ea disponant secundum discrecionem executorum meorum Et post terminum illum finaliter terminatum volo quod dicti feoffati mei feoffent Margaretam sororem meam vxorem Johannis Longe et hered' suis imperpetuum Residuum vero bonorum meorum & lego Thome Lavyngton' et Johanni George vt ipsi inde ordinent et disponant pro salute anime mee prout eis melius videatur faciend' & eosdem Thomam & Johannem facio ordino & constituo exec' meos vt meam voluntas vltimam exequantur & fideliter expedant cum effectu presentibus testibus ad hoc vocatis Johannem laweley Thomam Burghill Johannem Balle Capellano & alijs Data die & Anno supradictisProbatum fuit dictum xiiijo die Junij Anno domini Mo CCCCo xlixo Et commissa est administracio & Johanni George &c Reseruat' &c

I'm afraid I just can't spend any more time on this - I have to go away in a couple of days. Hope you get the branches sorted out a bit more clearly. Incidentally, there is a second Hampshire line to be aware of as well - that of Denmead and Wymering.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-08 12:30:16
Hilary Jones
Agree with you too Nico. Marie,Guy died when he was 11 - he has an IPM too, but unfortunately for me his heir was his sister Agnes.
So back to the drawing board.
BTW I do use Hicks and his Mapping Project. He may not be a good Ricardian but he is a good historian. Will keep searching.. H (and even IPMs sometimes get first names wrong as we know from John/Thomas Hampton. It's like pinning jelly to a wall)
On Wednesday, 8 November 2017, 11:02:34 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:


Thanks for the clarification, Marie. Edward did seem to like a particular type of woman, and it is likely that his reputation has been a bit exaggerated. This tends to reflect well on him, as he was probably seeking genuine companionship in his relationships. Elizabeth could fit in with that too, even if Edward avoided married women. Wayte's motivation in marrying Elizabeth doesn't appear entirely honest, so that may have undermined the marriage and they may have separated for some time. However, unlike Jane Shore, she wouldn't have qualified for an annulment and she left money to Wayte's daughter in her will, so they must have reconciled at some stage. Perhaps Arthur's birth could have encouraged that.
Nico
On Tuesday, 7 November 2017, 21:09:20 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Hi Marie, yes I have Guy too, born 1360.
Late now but will come back to you tomorrow.
I don't use online genealogies unless there is a serious discussion with sources, usually from the US and Douglas Richardson. They can sometimes reach a very high level indeed.
As I said, I trust nothing unless it is backed up by contemporary sources. I'd just get slapped down on here if I did :) Cheers H
On Tuesday, 7 November 2017, 20:59:13 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:

Hi Marie, my earliest Wayte is John le Wayte of Chilton Cauntelo (died 1362) who has an IPM and left heir Robert


Marie:

I've just looked up his IPM - his heir was his son Guy, aged 2 and more (Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol XI, No. 452).


Hilary:

. . . Robert whose son John seems to have come from Seginworth and married Margaret Disney.


Marie:

I'm afraid I'm lost. Could you walk me through your sources?

First, I don't know what Robert we are talking about now, since John of Chilton Cauntelow, Som, was succeeded by Guy.

Is this coming from online genealogies? What they have done, it seems to me, is to make a huge but understandable mistake and interpret the family tree of the Waytes of Waytes Court in the Visitation of Hampshire as representing those of the 15th and early 16th centuries - this I seem to recall is because the Visitation 's full title is "The Visitation of Hampshire 1530", but if you read the small print you see that it is based on several genealogical compilations ranging from 1520 to 1634, and the Wayte tree is based on the last of these. The tree ends with Alexander Wayte, and his offspring, and there is only one documented Alexander Wayte of Wayte's Court, I.e. the one who sold it in the 17th century. This tree starts with Alexander's great-grandfather John Wayte, father of the John Wayte who married Margaret, daughter of William Disney Esquire. There was certainly a John Wayte of Wayte's court whose widow Margaret remarried in 1550. Then you have John and Margaret's son Thomas Wayte, and then his children, of whom Alexander was the heir.

I grappled quite a while with this one, as the procession of heirs simply did not tie up with the 15th-century records which I found, and then finally the penny dropped.



Hilary wrote:

He was succeeded by John (IPM 1459) of Wilcot,


Marie:

How have you identified the John Wayte who died in 1459 with Wilcot? I can find only one IPM for him, and that is for Hampshire. Unfortunately, the summary does not name his heir.


Hilary

. . . whose son was Edward, the husband of Margaret Popham. JAH has her married to a John but the two names seem interchangeable in a number of records.


Marie:

If interchangeable in records, I guess then you do not mean contemporary records?


Hilary:

JAH I recall, has their son Thomas dead in 1449. I have his will which is quite brief and he seems to have been a lawyer at the Middle Temple. I can see no mention of family or lands. According to genealogies he had two sisters, one married to William Vyell and Sir John Scales and the other to John Long, the son of Robert Long (whom Margaret married) and his first wife.


Marie:

We've talked about this will a lot, haven't we? I mentioned it first a few posts back as, inevitably, I had looked at it when researching the Lady Lumley article. He describes himself as of the New Temple, and does mention estates and sisters. This is the rough transcript which I made, with these things marked in bold (apologies for the layout):


In dei nomine vltimo die mensis Decembris Anno domini Mo CCCCo quadragesimo octauo Thomas Wayte de Nouo Temple London' langens in extremis coram testibus subscriptis testamentum suum nuncupatiuum continens voluntatem suum vltimam condidit in hunc modum

In primis do & lego animam meam deo omnipotenti beate marie matri sue et omnibus sanctis corpusque meum ad sepeliendum in eccelsia noui templi London' predicte Item lego fabrice et ornamentis ecclesie predicte vjs viij d Item lego cuilibet Capellano ecclesie predicte ad meas exequias existen' xij d Item lego Johanni Balle Capellano iij s iiij d Item lego eidem vnam togam longam de Musterdevelys Item lego Johanni George vnam togam longam de Russet penulatam cum blak lambe Item lego eidem vnam togam de Musterdevelys penulatam cum blak lambe Item lego Johanni Muncher seruienti meo vnam togam viridis coloris Item lego eidem Johanni vnam togam de Russet et vnam togam de Musterdevelys et aliam togam de Russet Item volo quod Johannes Norys Thomas Lavyngton' & Henricus Long quibus Manerium meum de Hawe in Aschehamstede & Hamstedeferys in Com' Berk' tradidi et dimisi habeant et percipiant omnium exitus & proficua dictorum Maneriorum ad terminum trium annorum prout in quibusdam Indenturis inter me & ipsos Johannem Norys Thomam Lavyngton & Henricum inde confectis plene liquet et ea disponant secundum discrecionem & voluntatem Executorum meorum Et immediate post terminum predictum ?re__lunt dictum Manerium remaneatt [sic] duabus sororibus meis Item volo quod feoffati mei in omnibus terris & tenementis meis in Com' Wiltes' percipiant omnia proficua dict' terrarum & ten' ad terminum trium annorum prox' sequen' & ea disponant secundum discrecionem executorum meorum Et post terminum illum finaliter terminatum volo quod dicti feoffati mei feoffent Margaretam sororem meam vxorem Johannis Longe et hered' suis imperpetuum Residuum vero bonorum meorum & lego Thome Lavyngton' et Johanni George vt ipsi inde ordinent et disponant pro salute anime mee prout eis melius videatur faciend' & eosdem Thomam & Johannem facio ordino & constituo exec' meos vt meam voluntas vltimam exequantur & fideliter expedant cum effectu presentibus testibus ad hoc vocatis Johannem laweley Thomam Burghill Johannem Balle Capellano & alijs Data die & Anno supradictisProbatum fuit dictum xiiijo die Junij Anno domini Mo CCCCo xlixo Et commissa est administracio & Johanni George &c Reseruat' &c

I'm afraid I just can't spend any more time on this - I have to go away in a couple of days. Hope you get the branches sorted out a bit more clearly. Incidentally, there is a second Hampshire line to be aware of as well - that of Denmead and Wymering.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-08 12:30:55
mariewalsh2003

Hi Nico,

I don't know what Wayte's motivation was in marrying Elizabeth Skilling, but everybody married for financial reasons back then.

All we know about the marriage kerfuffle is that her marriage to Wayte was brokered by Thomas Hampton, and that she married Wayte extremely quickly, perhaps no more than than six months after Wynarde's death, and without applying for royal licence. When this got her in trouble, a third party on her behalf tried to exonerate her by telling the King's council Hampton had pushed her into it, and Hampton was arrested and thrown into the Fleet.

If Elizabeth had really been forced into the marriage she could possibly still have got an annulment if she'd held out (although consensual sex usually ruled this out, I've come across another consummated marriage where an annulment on grounds of force went through with royal backing), so she would surely have confirmed the allegation, but instead she excused Thomas to the Council. Only Thomas and Elizabeth were fined so far as we can make out.

So the other way of looking at it is that Elizabeth couldn't wait to marry Wayte (sorry for pun).

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-08 12:41:24
Hilary Jones
Sorry to chip in Marie. What is interesting is how after Wayte's death ES made payments and transfers to Hampton and his colleagues.
Had they been in debt and borrowed? Certainly there was a Thomas Wayte who was pursued for debt in Bristol about a year or so before he married her. Sounds like the same one, a cloth merchant? Or it could just be unscrupulous Hampton. H
On Wednesday, 8 November 2017, 12:32:03 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Nico,

I don't know what Wayte's motivation was in marrying Elizabeth Skilling, but everybody married for financial reasons back then.

All we know about the marriage kerfuffle is that her marriage to Wayte was brokered by Thomas Hampton, and that she married Wayte extremely quickly, perhaps no more than than six months after Wynarde's death, and without applying for royal licence. When this got her in trouble, a third party on her behalf tried to exonerate her by telling the King's council Hampton had pushed her into it, and Hampton was arrested and thrown into the Fleet.

If Elizabeth had really been forced into the marriage she could possibly still have got an annulment if she'd held out (although consensual sex usually ruled this out, I've come across another consummated marriage where an annulment on grounds of force went through with royal backing), so she would surely have confirmed the allegation, but instead she excused Thomas to the Council. Only Thomas and Elizabeth were fined so far as we can make out.

So the other way of looking at it is that Elizabeth couldn't wait to marry Wayte (sorry for pun).

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-08 13:13:58
mariewalsh2003

Hi Hilary - just to help you on a bit more.


The Manningford (Wilts) Waytes info in the VCH is based on the following two sources:-


1) Final concord dated 1 month after Easter, 7 Henry V, in which Robert Wayte and Isabel his wife, and John Grey and Christine his wife conveyed lands in Maningford Boun, etc, to John Byrd and Richard Harden, who were presumably to act as their feoffees (TNA CP 25/1/256/60/32 - you can find the image on the AALT website). I imagine the wives were sisters and coheiresses.


2) Grant dated 12 September 1449 by Edward Wayte, of Overton, son and heir of John Wayte, deceased, to Thomas Wayte, of all his lands in Manyngford Bohun, Wyke, Wodeburgh Merden, Cuonk and Oare, Southampton. (cat ref to Somerset Record Office DD\WHb/1897)


So that is why the VCH says the Maningford Waytes went Robert> John> Edward. But as you can see, the Maningford John Wayte was dead by 1449 so is clearly not the John Wayte of the 1459/61 IPM, and the Thomas to whom he conveyed Maningford B. cannot have been Elizabeth Skilling's Thomas as it is too early for him. Nor is it Thomas of New Temple as he was several months dead at the time of this transaction. It is reasonable to suppose it was a close relative of Edward's, not one of the Hampshire Waytes at all.

Plus bear in mind: Thomas of Wayte's Court (Eliz. Skilling's Thomas) leaves no children, just a *brother* William, who passes on to a John Wayte.

Whereas Thomas of Maningford B. leaves a *son* William, who inherits but is childless, so the male line dies out and the lands go to his sister Elizabeth.


There is *no* Edward Wayte on the Brighstone line, the one that concerns us. There is one on the Wymering Denmead line, though, so you need to be careful not to mix him up with Edward of Manningford Bohun.


There are also prominent Waytes in London, including a draper named Thomas, and a landowner named William Wayte in Norfolk in the late 15th century.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-08 15:24:58
Hilary Jones
Thanks a million Marie. I take consolation from the fact that JAH obviously struggled like I did. I've learned to not much trust VCHs either.
Now other work is out of way should be able to get back to this - and another muddled head :) H
On Wednesday, 8 November 2017, 13:15:53 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Hilary - just to help you on a bit more.


The Manningford (Wilts) Waytes info in the VCH is based on the following two sources:-


1) Final concord dated 1 month after Easter, 7 Henry V, in which Robert Wayte and Isabel his wife, and John Grey and Christine his wife conveyed lands in Maningford Boun, etc, to John Byrd and Richard Harden, who were presumably to act as their feoffees (TNA CP 25/1/256/60/32 - you can find the image on the AALT website). I imagine the wives were sisters and coheiresses.


2) Grant dated 12 September 1449 by Edward Wayte, of Overton, son and heir of John Wayte, deceased, to Thomas Wayte, of all his lands in Manyngford Bohun, Wyke, Wodeburgh Merden, Cuonk and Oare, Southampton. (cat ref to Somerset Record Office DD\WHb/1897)


So that is why the VCH says the Maningford Waytes went Robert> John> Edward. But as you can see, the Maningford John Wayte was dead by 1449 so is clearly not the John Wayte of the 1459/61 IPM, and the Thomas to whom he conveyed Maningford B. cannot have been Elizabeth Skilling's Thomas as it is too early for him. Nor is it Thomas of New Temple as he was several months dead at the time of this transaction. It is reasonable to suppose it was a close relative of Edward's, not one of the Hampshire Waytes at all.

Plus bear in mind: Thomas of Wayte's Court (Eliz. Skilling's Thomas) leaves no children, just a *brother* William, who passes on to a John Wayte.

Whereas Thomas of Maningford B. leaves a *son* William, who inherits but is childless, so the male line dies out and the lands go to his sister Elizabeth.


There is *no* Edward Wayte on the Brighstone line, the one that concerns us. There is one on the Wymering Denmead line, though, so you need to be careful not to mix him up with Edward of Manningford Bohun.


There are also prominent Waytes in London, including a draper named Thomas, and a landowner named William Wayte in Norfolk in the late 15th century.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-11-08 16:27:54
Doug Stamate
Nicholas wrote: Even if Edward was Arthur's biological father, if he was born to Elizabeth during her marriage to Thomas Wayte there would have been a presumption of paternity that Thomas was his father. Legally, Arthur would have been Thomas' son with all the usual inheritance rights. Perhaps that accounts for his very belated acknowledgement as Edward's son and why he took over the Wayte estates. There could also have been some question as to who actually was Arthur's father, even for Elizabeth. FWIW, Arthur - from the only (not very good) picture of him - doesn't look anything like Edward and the funerary brass of Thomas Wayte with the hollow cheeks comes to mind. Elizabeth (or Arthur) may have passed himself off as Wayte's son earlier and Edwards later on, whichever was more beneficial at the time. If it was Alice there could be c onfusion about the name due to the similar sound of some the letters. The spelling and even form of names back then could vary from one document to another. When I was looking at Welsh geneaologies, I was really confused by a woman called Alis or Ales Vaughan who was recorded as Alice, Elizabeth and even Eleanor/Alianore. Alice could be a possibility if she was the right age group, but seems a bit young, as she was unlikely to have been born before the late 1450s. All the women associated with Edward are either older (EW, EB and Margaret Lucy) or not that much younger than him (Jane Shore). But, as J-AH's book proves, it is difficult to know what was going on in Edward's private life. Mancini (or was it More?) made him sound like a medieval Harvey Weinstein, whereas J-AH's estimate of relationships with a more limited number of women who were close to him may be closer to the reality. If he met Elizabeth Skilling while she was a King's Widow in 1468, and Arthur's age is consistent with being born in the 1470s, if she was his mother, she would have been a long term mistress of Edward. Which source says he avoided married women, and which one says he had affairs with merchant's wives in London? Doug here: You noted that Arthur didn't seem to resemble Edward IV. Could it be that, even though Arthur claimed Edward as his father, Arthur's actual father was someone else  say, Lord Hastings? Weren't Edward and Hastings known for, or at least accused of, sharing their amours? Of course, that would then lead to the question of why Arthur later claimed Edward as his father. Perhaps, again, it was because Arthur's mother wasn't certain herself and decided to claim the higher parentage? Just a thought. Doug Whose eyes have been popping over all this digging!
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-08 16:30:52
mariewalsh2003
Sorry to chip in Marie. What is interesting is how after Wayte's death ES made payments and transfers to Hampton and his colleagues.
Had they been in debt and borrowed? Certainly there was a Thomas Wayte who was pursued for debt in Bristol about a year or so before he married her. Sounds like the same one, a cloth merchant? Or it could just be unscrupulous Hampton. H
Marie replies:The debt case - the only one I have shortly before the marriage is this one, but it relates to Winchester and Southampton, and doesn't say what goods the merchant traded in:

30 January 1466  Thomas Wayte, esquire, and merchant [of Hants] Creditor: John Veel, then Mayor of Winchester, and the community of the city. Amount: £100. Before whom: William Nicholl, Mayor of Southampton; John Fleming, Clerk. When taken: 01/02/1423 First term: 25/03/1423 Last term: 25/03/1423 Writ to: Sheriff of [Hants] Sent by: Gilbert Cornmonger, Mayor of Southampton. Endorsement: .... (cat ref. TNA C 241/191/9)

It's odd because it's an old debt, a record of a loan taken out in 1423, and sent into Chancery in 1466 by the then mayor of Southampton, presumably because it hadn't been paid. Where Thomas Wayte Esquire comes in I'm not sure - I presume this is more likely to be the man who took out the original loan in 1423, but without seeing the document I couldn't be sure. So it's possible that it was a family debt our Thomas was being chased for, but not certain.


Moving on to Elizabeth Skilling's transaction with Hampton after Thomas Wayte's death, there are many other very similar ones which don't involve Hampton. My reading is that these were people to whom she and Wayte had enfeoffed various lands of her inheritance, and since one party to the enfeoffment was now dead she was reconveying them in her own name only. In fact, the deed names Hampton and his colleagues as having held the lands 'by gift and enfeoffment' of herself and Thomas W.My reading of the Hampton links is that Thomas Wayte and Thomas Hampton were very closely related - only this could really explain Thomas Wayte choosing to be buried on the Hampton's manor - in which case there would be nothing odd about their having so much to do with each other, or about Thomas Hampton helping Thomas Wayte find a wife.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-08 17:09:43
Hilary Jones
I agree and am still chasing. Re the others ES paid two were Hampton's sons-in-lawThey were Wlliam Frost (rebel), Richard Wallop and John Waller of Groombridge Kent H
On Wednesday, 8 November 2017, 16:31:03 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Sorry to chip in Marie. What is interesting is how after Wayte's death ES made payments and transfers to Hampton and his colleagues.
Had they been in debt and borrowed? Certainly there was a Thomas Wayte who was pursued for debt in Bristol about a year or so before he married her. Sounds like the same one, a cloth merchant? Or it could just be unscrupulous Hampton. H
Marie replies:The debt case - the only one I have shortly before the marriage is this one, but it relates to Winchester and Southampton, and doesn't say what goods the merchant traded in:

30 January 1466  Thomas Wayte, esquire, and merchant [of Hants] Creditor: John Veel, then Mayor of Winchester, and the community of the city. Amount: £100. Before whom: William Nicholl, Mayor of Southampton; John Fleming, Clerk. When taken: 01/02/1423 First term: 25/03/1423 Last term: 25/03/1423 Writ to: Sheriff of [Hants] Sent by: Gilbert Cornmonger, Mayor of Southampton. Endorsement: .... (cat ref. TNA C 241/191/9)

It's odd because it's an old debt, a record of a loan taken out in 1423, and sent into Chancery in 1466 by the then mayor of Southampton, presumably because it hadn't been paid. Where Thomas Wayte Esquire comes in I'm not sure - I presume this is more likely to be the man who took out the original loan in 1423, but without seeing the document I couldn't be sure. So it's possible that it was a family debt our Thomas was being chased for, but not certain.


Moving on to Elizabeth Skilling's transaction with Hampton after Thomas Wayte's death, there are many other very similar ones which don't involve Hampton. My reading is that these were people to whom she and Wayte had enfeoffed various lands of her inheritance, and since one party to the enfeoffment was now dead she was reconveying them in her own name only. In fact, the deed names Hampton and his colleagues as having held the lands 'by gift and enfeoffment' of herself and Thomas W.My reading of the Hampton links is that Thomas Wayte and Thomas Hampton were very closely related - only this could really explain Thomas Wayte choosing to be buried on the Hampton's manor - in which case there would be nothing odd about their having so much to do with each other, or about Thomas Hampton helping Thomas Wayte find a wife.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-08 18:33:00
mariewalsh2003

Nico wrote:

"Thanks for the clarification, Marie. Edward did seem to like a particular type of woman, and it is likely that his reputation has been a bit exaggerated. This tends to reflect well on him, as he was probably seeking genuine companionship in his relationships. Elizabeth could fit in with that too, even if Edward avoided married women. Wayte's motivation in marrying Elizabeth doesn't appear entirely honest, so that may have undermined the marriage and they may have separated for some time. However, unlike Jane Shore, she wouldn't have qualified for an annulment and she left money to Wayte's daughter in her will, so they must have reconciled at some stage. Perhaps Arthur's birth could have encouraged that."


Marie replies:

There's certainly a pattern, isn't there? But it may not have been simply a matter of personal preference, or of wanting a proper relationship. Edward doesn't seem to have gone for young virgins either, from what we can tell. It may have been partly pragmatic: if you took a young maiden or a wife, then you would make an enemy of her father or husband. Also, and possibly more importantly for Edward, it was more sinful to deflower a virgin or entice a woman into adultery than it was to have an affair with a sexually experienced woman who was not otherwise spoken for.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-11-09 11:00:33
Nicholas Brown
The plot thickens! Actually, I hadn't considered anyone else, but there were those stories about Edward, Hastings and Dorset all having a bit of fun with Jane Shore the resulting rivalry between the latter, so if it happened once maybe there were others. I had the idea that ES married Wayte too quickly after Wynard died, then realized that Wayte and Hampton were after her money and regretting the marriage got together with Edward after meeting him as a King's widow. However, she was stuck with the marriage to Wayte, so she had to keep up with it, probably having sex with him every now and again, even if they weren't too fond of each other. That way it was possible that she wasn't sure about Arthur's paternity. Perhaps he had a mistress too and Alice was born during the marriage to ES (so too young to be Arthur's mother.) ES, Edward, Wayte and Hampton could be interesting characters for the historical romance novelist; add Hastings and Dorset to the mix and its a real soap opera!
Nico


On Wednesday, 8 November 2017, 16:27:56 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Nicholas wrote: Even if Edward was Arthur's biological father, if he was born to Elizabeth during her marriage to Thomas Wayte there would have been a presumption of paternity that Thomas was his father. Legally, Arthur would have been Thomas' son with all the usual inheritance rights. Perhaps that accounts for his very belated acknowledgement as Edward's son and why he took over the Wayte estates. There could also have been some question as to who actually was Arthur's father, even for Elizabeth. FWIW, Arthur - from the only (not very good) picture of him - doesn't look anything like Edward and the funerary brass of Thomas Wayte with the hollow cheeks comes to mind. Elizabeth (or Arthur) may have passed himself off as Wayte's son earlier and Edwards later on, whichever was more beneficial at the time. If it was Alice there could be c onfusion about the name due to the similar sound of some the letters. The spelling and even form of names back then could vary from one document to another. When I was looking at Welsh geneaologies, I was really confused by a woman called Alis or Ales Vaughan who was recorded as Alice, Elizabeth and even Eleanor/Alianore. Alice could be a possibility if she was the right age group, but seems a bit young, as she was unlikely to have been born before the late 1450s. All the women associated with Edward are either older (EW, EB and Margaret Lucy) or not that much younger than him (Jane Shore). But, as J-AH's book proves, it is difficult to know what was going on in Edward's private life. Mancini (or was it More?) made him sound like a medieval Harvey Weinstein, whereas J-AH's estimate of relationships with a more limited number of women who were close to him may be closer to the reality. If he met Elizabeth Skilling while she was a King's Widow in 1468, and Arthur's age is consistent with being born in the 1470s, if she was his mother, she would have been a long term mistress of Edward. Which source says he avoided married women, and which one says he had affairs with merchant's wives in London? Doug here: You noted that Arthur didn't seem to resemble Edward IV. Could it be that, even though Arthur claimed Edward as his father, Arthur's actual father was someone else  say, Lord Hastings? Weren't Edward and Hastings known for, or at least accused of, sharing their amours? Of course, that would then lead to the question of why Arthur later claimed Edward as his father. Perhaps, again, it was because Arthur's mother wasn't certain herself and decided to claim the higher parentage? Just a thought. Doug Whose eyes have been popping over all this digging!
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-09 11:56:47
Nicholas Brown
Wayte and Hampton being related does make sense and from their ages I would guess that Hampton was an uncle who was helping his nephew make a fortuitous marriage. All very normal for the time, but even when everyone was seeking the best deal out of marriage, they still come across as a pair of chancers. As I mentioned in my comment to Doug, I can imagine them as the type of cads you find in Jane Austen novels.
Nico


On Wednesday, 8 November 2017, 18:33:03 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Nico wrote:

"Thanks for the clarification, Marie. Edward did seem to like a particular type of woman, and it is likely that his reputation has been a bit exaggerated. This tends to reflect well on him, as he was probably seeking genuine companionship in his relationships. Elizabeth could fit in with that too, even if Edward avoided married women. Wayte's motivation in marrying Elizabeth doesn't appear entirely honest, so that may have undermined the marriage and they may have separated for some time. However, unlike Jane Shore, she wouldn't have qualified for an annulment and she left money to Wayte's daughter in her will, so they must have reconciled at some stage. Perhaps Arthur's birth could have encouraged that."


Marie replies:

There's certainly a pattern, isn't there? But it may not have been simply a matter of personal preference, or of wanting a proper relationship. Edward doesn't seem to have gone for young virgins either, from what we can tell. It may have been partly pragmatic: if you took a young maiden or a wife, then you would make an enemy of her father or husband. Also, and possibly more importantly for Edward, it was more sinful to deflower a virgin or entice a woman into adultery than it was to have an affair with a sexually experienced woman who was not otherwise spoken for.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-09 12:23:12
Hilary Jones
Mr Wickham! One other thought. Did Richard know about this? You see in one of his commissions as King he addresses John Wydeslade, uncle of ES's daughter's husband and Judge,as his dear friend and sends him on a commission with Judge John Catesby. H
On Thursday, 9 November 2017, 11:56:51 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

Wayte and Hampton being related does make sense and from their ages I would guess that Hampton was an uncle who was helping his nephew make a fortuitous marriage. All very normal for the time, but even when everyone was seeking the best deal out of marriage, they still come across as a pair of chancers. As I mentioned in my comment to Doug, I can imagine them as the type of cads you find in Jane Austen novels.
Nico


On Wednesday, 8 November 2017, 18:33:03 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Nico wrote:

"Thanks for the clarification, Marie. Edward did seem to like a particular type of woman, and it is likely that his reputation has been a bit exaggerated. This tends to reflect well on him, as he was probably seeking genuine companionship in his relationships. Elizabeth could fit in with that too, even if Edward avoided married women. Wayte's motivation in marrying Elizabeth doesn't appear entirely honest, so that may have undermined the marriage and they may have separated for some time. However, unlike Jane Shore, she wouldn't have qualified for an annulment and she left money to Wayte's daughter in her will, so they must have reconciled at some stage. Perhaps Arthur's birth could have encouraged that."


Marie replies:

There's certainly a pattern, isn't there? But it may not have been simply a matter of personal preference, or of wanting a proper relationship. Edward doesn't seem to have gone for young virgins either, from what we can tell. It may have been partly pragmatic: if you took a young maiden or a wife, then you would make an enemy of her father or husband. Also, and possibly more importantly for Edward, it was more sinful to deflower a virgin or entice a woman into adultery than it was to have an affair with a sexually experienced woman who was not otherwise spoken for.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-09 16:03:14
ricard1an
Just to say thank you Hilary and Marie, for your brilliant research in to this matter of Elizabeth Skilling. What is so good is that no one is saying well this is an absolute fact. It is all about maybe and could have been. There probably isn't any evidence to say definitely that she is the mother of Viscount Lisle, however, you have brought in new evidence which suggests that she could be a more credible candidate than some of the other candidates.
Thank you ladies.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-09 18:58:29
mariewalsh2003

Hi Nico,

I must admit I'm not really following the evidence for Wayte and Hampton having been a pair of chancers. The £100 debt sent up to Chancery in 1466 had been incurred by a previous Wayte over forty years earlier, on 1 February 1423, and we don't even know whether it landed at our Thomas' feet. The Thomas Wayte with the catch-all pardon with relation to his execution of a will was a citizen of London and almost certainly the London draper of that name.

The King's Widow case is not a divorce petition, as indicated in TNA catalogue. It is about people in trouble over a King's widow having remarried without royal licence. She is referred to as the King's Widow in Hampton's petition only because of the legal specifics of the case. Fining widows of tenants in chief for marrying without licence was normal, and no doubt a useful extra source of royal revenue. Because of her position as a King's Widow, had Elizabeth not wished to marry Wayte she could have gone straight to the King and complained about any pressure before the deed was done. The hasty remarriage therefore may well have come about either to avoid royal pressure to marry someone else instead (as with other cases we know of, such as Jacquetta of Bedford and Richard Woodville).

After the marriage she cooperated in enfeoffing her lands jointly with Thomas Wayte, with Hampton as a feoffee to some of them, and she retained him as a feoffee after Wayte's death. Looking at her will (6 October 1487), I see that she also left Thomas Wayte's bastard daughter Alice a generous bequest of household stuff towards her marriage: viz, a featherbed, a bolster, 10 pairs of sheets 3 pillows of down, a covering for a bed of green and red, a great pot and a little pot of brass, a great pan and a little pan of brass, 2 pewter basins, 3 latten candlesticks, 2 cushions of carpets (sic) and 2 cushions of flowers. If Alice should die before her marriage, then these goods were to be used to buy prayers for her soul.

Elizabeth's marriage to Thomas Wayte therefore seems to have been real enough, and her relationship with Thomas Hampton just fine (and remember, she exonerated him of blame for the marriage - the accusation was made by a third party).

Alice could well have been born before the marriage to Elizabeth, judging by the above, and have been old enough to have borne Edward a child. Perhaps he wouldn't have worried so much about deflowering a bastard. But I' not writing a novel and that level of speculation is not what you might call good historical method.

T. Hampton is more likely to have been a first cousin than an uncle, though you never know - he didn't inherit from his own father until 1472.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-09 19:00:35
mariewalsh2003
What is absolute fact is that the Thomas Wayte who married Elizabeth Skilling left no legitimate children. That is proven, QED, whatever may have been written on the subject.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-09 19:16:15
Pamela Bain
Here I go, dumb Yank, but why would someone enfeoff their lands? Was it for financial gain, help in managing crops, or what. No need for a quick answer, just wondering.
On Nov 9, 2017, at 12:58 PM, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Nico,

I must admit I'm not really following the evidence for Wayte and Hampton having been a pair of chancers. The £100 debt sent up to Chancery in 1466 had been incurred by a previous Wayte over forty years earlier, on 1 February 1423, and we don't even know whether it landed at our Thomas' feet. The Thomas Wayte with the catch-all pardon with relation to his execution of a will was a citizen of London and almost certainly the London draper of that name.

The King's Widow case is not a divorce petition, as indicated in TNA catalogue. It is about people in trouble over a King's widow having remarried without royal licence. She is referred to as the King's Widow in Hampton's petition only because of the legal specifics of the case. Fining widows of tenants in chief for marrying without licence was normal, and no doubt a useful extra source of royal revenue. Because of her position as a King's Widow, had Elizabeth not wished to marry Wayte she could have gone straight to the King and complained about any pressure before the deed was done. The hasty remarriage therefore may well have come about either to avoid royal pressure to marry someone else instead (as with other cases we know of, such as Jacquetta of Bedford and Richard Woodville).

After the marriage she cooperated in enfeoffing her lands jointly with Thomas Wayte, with Hampton as a feoffee to some of them, and she retained him as a feoffee after Wayte's death. Looking at her will (6 October 1487), I see that she also left Thomas Wayte's bastard daughter Alice a generous bequest of household stuff towards her marriage: viz, a featherbed, a bolster, 10 pairs of sheets 3 pillows of down, a covering for a bed of green and red, a great pot and a little pot of brass, a great pan and a little pan of brass, 2 pewter basins, 3 latten candlesticks, 2 cushions of carpets (sic) and 2 cushions of flowers. If Alice should die before her marriage, then these goods were to be used to buy prayers for her soul.

Elizabeth's marriage to Thomas Wayte therefore seems to have been real enough, and her relationship with Thomas Hampton just fine (and remember, she exonerated him of blame for the marriage - the accusation was made by a third party).

Alice could well have been born before the marriage to Elizabeth, judging by the above, and have been old enough to have borne Edward a child. Perhaps he wouldn't have worried so much about deflowering a bastard. But I' not writing a novel and that level of speculation is not what you might call good historical method.

T. Hampton is more likely to have been a first cousin than an uncle, though you never know - he didn't inherit from his own father until 1472.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-09 20:09:40
mariewalsh2003

Mainly financial gain - a tax dodge, if you like. If you didn't do it, then your heir couldn't enter the lands without paying a fee for the privilege. Added advantage in time of civil war was that the lands could escape confiscation if the real owner was attainted.

Also the feoffees could look after day-to-day running, and it made it easier to leave chunks of lands to other family members. You just instructed your feoffees in your will (or in the original feoffment) who they were to make estate to or hold the lands to the use of after your death.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-09 20:21:28
Pamela Bain
Thank you, makes absolute great sense......
On Nov 9, 2017, at 2:09 PM, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Mainly financial gain - a tax dodge, if you like. If you didn't do it, then your heir couldn't enter the lands without paying a fee for the privilege. Added advantage in time of civil war was that the lands could escape confiscation if the real owner was attainted.

Also the feoffees could look after day-to-day running, and it made it easier to leave chunks of lands to other family members. You just instructed your feoffees in your will (or in the original feoffment) who they were to make estate to or hold the lands to the use of after your death.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-10 12:00:16
Nicholas Brown
I hope I haven't been too hard on Wayte and Hampton. That is helpful information, Marie and it is easy to get carried away and start thinking about Wickham and Regency rakes when reading about someone going to Newgate being accused of coercing a marriage. Also, any financial motivation for marriage looks much more negative now than it was 500 years ago. I had the impression that she married Wayte willingly, but then realized that he was in for her money. Possibly that conclusion is too contemporary a perspective and I hadn't realized that a King's Widow could also face pressure from the King to marry someone either.
Given the timing of the Elizabeth's marriage to Wayte, the idea that the marriage was not happy strengthened the case for her being Arthur's mother, whereas a happy marriage would weaken it. From what we know about Edward, we only know for certain about EB, EW (widows) and Jane Shore (unhappily married). JA-H discussed a woman called Catherine Clarington who was the mother of an illegitimate daughter called Isabel Mylbery, but we don't know anything about her circumstances - and a same sex relationship with Henry Beaufort. On the surface, ES fit the his profile of choice, but it is a good question whether Edward would he have an affair with a happily married woman, and the timeline shows that Arthur must have been born either during the Wayte marriage or conceived in short interim between Wayte and Edward dying.
I admit that a difficulty with the unhappy marriage theory was Alice. From the terms of her will, ES was clearly very fond of her, and this would would be unlikely if she was estranged from Wayte. That is an interesting thought that Edward may have had less scruples about seducing a bastard. It sounds awful that anyone would make that distinction, but I suppose people did back then, and it may not have been so bad if, even though unmarried, she had already been someone else's mistress. However, she was an only child it it looks like Wayte would have been protective of her.
Since it is known that Wayte had no legitimate children (is it a will or ipqm?), that would also weaken the case for ES being Arthur's mother due to the presumption of paternity rule by which Wayte would have had to formally reject Arthur as a legitimate heir. If he had done this Arthur would be less likely to have been chosed to administer the Wayte lands.
Unfortunately, I don't think I have a novel in me, so I can't see ES as a fictional damsel in distress any time soon.
Nico


On Thursday, 9 November 2017, 20:21:30 GMT, Pamela Bain pbain@... [] <> wrote:

Thank you, makes absolute great sense......
On Nov 9, 2017, at 2:09 PM, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Mainly financial gain - a tax dodge, if you like. If you didn't do it, then your heir couldn't enter the lands without paying a fee for the privilege. Added advantage in time of civil war was that the lands could escape confiscation if the real owner was attainted.

Also the feoffees could look after day-to-day running, and it made it easier to leave chunks of lands to other family members. You just instructed your feoffees in your will (or in the original feoffment) who they were to make estate to or hold the lands to the use of after your death.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-10 13:00:55
mariewalsh2003

Catherine Claringdon comes from Buck - whom JAH trusts implicitly. Edward III, I understand, had a mistress named Claringdon so there's probably been a confusion.

There is nothing whatsoever to link CC with Isabel Mylbery. She married well and was identified as a daughter of EIV by Peter Hammond simply by her heraldry. The Mylbery surname is obscure - there are none in published records - but I discovered in trawling through the King's Bench records that there were Mylberys in London and Westminster, including a notorious yeoman and thief named Thomas Mylbery who kept escaping the noose. I tracked him in those records between the early 1470s and late 1480s. He was accused of stealing a horse from Westminster Palace on one occasion, and on another of robbing a London church of all its valuables. I meant to write something about him for the Bulletin but have never got round to it.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-10 15:37:39
Doug Stamate
Soap opera? Sounds more as if it was one the many spoofs of soap operas! OTOH, I would imagine that many such marriages often led to some disappointment on the part of the contracting parties. However, I'd also imagine that any such disappointment wouldn't likely have come as too much a surprise  undoubtedly having occurred to other couples known to those involved in this particular case. Doug Nicholas wrote: The plot thickens! Actually, I hadn't considered anyone else, but there were those stories about Edward, Hastings and Dorset all having a bit of fun with Jane Shore the resulting rivalry between the latter, so if it happened once maybe there were others. I had the idea that ES married Wayte too quickly after Wynard died, then realized that Wayte and Hampton were after her money and regretting the marriage got together with Edward after meeting him as a King's widow. However, she was stuck with the marriage to Wayte, so she had to keep up with it, probably having sex with him every now and again, even if they weren't too fond of each other. That way it was possible that she wasn't sure about Arthur's paternity. Perhaps he had a mistress too and Alice was born during the marriage to ES (so too young to be Arthur's mother.) ES, Edward, Wayte and Hampton could be interesting characters for the historical romance novelist; add Hastings and Dorset to the mix and its a real soap opera!
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-10 15:59:15
Pamela Bain

Doug one of my wonderful cousins once told me, darling, there is nothing new under the sun, just new people doing the same old things!

From: [mailto:]
Sent: Friday, November 10, 2017 9:38 AM
To:
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Soap opera? Sounds more as if it was one the many spoofs of soap operas!

OTOH, I would imagine that many such marriages often led to some disappointment on the part of the contracting parties. However, I'd also imagine that any such disappointment wouldn't likely have come as too much a surprise  undoubtedly having occurred to other couples known to those involved in this particular case.

Doug

Nicholas wrote:

The plot thickens! Actually, I hadn't considered anyone else, but there were those stories about Edward, Hastings and Dorset all having a bit of fun with Jane Shore the resulting rivalry between the latter, so if it happened once maybe there were others. I had the idea that ES married Wayte too quickly after Wynard died, then realized that Wayte and Hampton were after her money and regretting the marriage got together with Edward after meeting him as a King's widow. However, she was stuck with the marriage to Wayte, so she had to keep up with it, probably having sex with him every now and again, even if they weren't too fond of each other. That way it was possible that she wasn't sure about Arthur's paternity. Perhaps he had a mistress too and Alice was born during the marriage to ES (so too young to be Arthur's mother.) ES, Edward, Wayte and Hampton could be interesting characters for the historical romance novelist; add Hastings and Dorset to the mix and its a real soap opera!


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-11-10 16:04:47
Doug Stamate
Marie, I likely missed it, but do we know who lodged the protest against the marriage? I can't find it after searching through the posts. If I understand the matter correctly, the mere fact that she was a King's Widow, and had married without first seeking the King's permission, was enough to get her into trouble. Is it that the idea that a protest was lodged because someone opposed the marriage on the grounds of her having been forced into it likely came from not knowing what a King's Widow was? That lack of knowledge possibly because so many medieval Royal rights and fees had been abolished during and after the Civil War? Well, that and sloppy research  unlike that of you and Hilary in this affair! Doug Marie wrote:  I must admit I'm not really following the evidence for Wayte and Hampton having been a pair of chancers. The £100 debt sent up to Chancery in 1466 had been incurred by a previous Wayte over forty years earlier, on 1 February 1423, and we don't even know whether it landed at our Thomas' feet. The Thomas Wayte with the catch-all pardon with relation to his execution of a will was a citizen of London and almost certainly the London draper of that name.

The King's Widow case is not a divorce petition, as indicated in TNA catalogue. It is about people in trouble over a King's widow having remarried without royal licence. She is referred to as the King's Widow in Hampton's petition only because of the legal specifics of the case. Fining widows of tenants in chief for marrying without licence was normal, and no doubt a useful extra source of royal revenue. Because of her position as a King's Widow, had Elizabeth not wished to marry Wayte she could have gone straight to the King and complained about any pressure before the deed was done. The hasty remarriage therefore may well have come about either to avoid royal pressure to marry someone else instead (as with other cases we know of, such as Jacquetta of Bedford and Richard Woodville).

After the marriage she cooperated in enfeoffing her lands jointly with Thomas Wayte, with Hampton as a feoffee to some of them, and she retained him as a feoffee after Wayte's death. Looking at her will (6 October 1487), I see that she also left Thomas Wayte's bastard daughter Alice a generous bequest of household stuff towards her marriage: viz, a featherbed, a bolster, 10 pairs of sheets 3 pillows of down, a covering for a bed of green and red, a great pot and a little pot of brass, a great pan and a little pan of brass, 2 pewter basins, 3 latten candlesticks, 2 cushions of carpets (sic) and 2 cushions of flowers. If Alice should die before her marriage, then these goods were to be used to buy prayers for her soul.

Elizabeth's marriage to Thomas Wayte therefore seems to have been real enough, and her relationship with Thomas Hampton just fine (and remember, she exonerated him of blame for the marriage - the accusation was made by a third party).

Alice could well have been born before the marriage to Elizabeth, judging by the above, and have been old enough to have borne Edward a child. Perhaps he wouldn't have worried so much about deflowering a bastard. But I' not writing a novel and that level of speculation is not what you might call good historical method.

T. Hampton is more likely to have been a first cousin than an uncle, though you never know - he didn't inherit from his own father until 1472.


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-10 17:27:22
Paul Trevor Bale
Or as we say in France « Plus ça change, plus c'est la même chose »Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 10 nov. 2017 à 16:59, Pamela Bain pbain@... [] <> a écrit :

Doug one of my wonderful cousins once told me, darling, there is nothing new under the sun, just new people doing the same old things!

From: [mailto:]
Sent: Friday, November 10, 2017 9:38 AM
To:
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Soap opera? Sounds more as if it was one the many spoofs of soap operas!

OTOH, I would imagine that many such marriages often led to some disappointment on the part of the contracting parties. However, I'd also imagine that any such disappointment wouldn't likely have come as too much a surprise  undoubtedly having occurred to other couples known to those involved in this particular case.

Doug

Nicholas wrote:

The plot thickens! Actually, I hadn't considered anyone else, but there were those stories about Edward, Hastings and Dorset all having a bit of fun with Jane Shore the resulting rivalry between the latter, so if it happened once maybe there were others. I had the idea that ES married Wayte too quickly after Wynard died, then realized that Wayte and Hampton were after her money and regretting the marriage got together with Edward after meeting him as a King's widow. However, she was stuck with the marriage to Wayte, so she had to keep up with it, probably having sex with him every now and again, even if they weren't too fond of each other. That way it was possible that she wasn't sure about Arthur's paternity. Perhaps he had a mistress too and Alice was born during the marriage to ES (so too young to be Arthur's mother.) ES, Edward, Wayte and Hampton could be interesting characters for the historical romance novelist; add Hastings and Dorset to the mix and its a real soap opera!


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-10 17:53:17
Pamela Bain
Oui!

Sent from my iPhone
On Nov 10, 2017, at 11:27 AM, Paul Trevor Bale bale.paul-trevor@... [] <> wrote:

Or as we say in France « Plus ça change, plus c'est la même chose »

Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 10 nov. 2017 à 16:59, Pamela Bain pbain@... [] <> a écrit :

Doug one of my wonderful cousins once told me, darling, there is nothing new under the sun, just new people doing the same old things!

From: [mailto:]
Sent: Friday, November 10, 2017 9:38 AM
To:
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

Soap opera? Sounds more as if it was one the many spoofs of soap operas!

OTOH, I would imagine that many such marriages often led to some disappointment on the part of the contracting parties. However, I'd also imagine that any such disappointment wouldn't likely have come as too much a surprise  undoubtedly having occurred to other couples known to those involved in this particular case.

Doug

Nicholas wrote:

The plot thickens! Actually, I hadn't considered anyone else, but there were those stories about Edward, Hastings and Dorset all having a bit of fun with Jane Shore the resulting rivalry between the latter, so if it happened once maybe there were others. I had the idea that ES married Wayte too quickly after Wynard died, then realized that Wayte and Hampton were after her money and regretting the marriage got together with Edward after meeting him as a King's widow. However, she was stuck with the marriage to Wayte, so she had to keep up with it, probably having sex with him every now and again, even if they weren't too fond of each other. That way it was possible that she wasn't sure about Arthur's paternity. Perhaps he had a mistress too and Alice was born during the marriage to ES (so too young to be Arthur's mother.) ES, Edward, Wayte and Hampton could be interesting characters for the historical romance novelist; add Hastings and Dorset to the mix and its a real soap opera!


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-11-11 10:22:20
Hilary Jones
Marie/Doug, firstly I've gone back to the drawing board with the Hamptons and Waytes and my it's hard and tedious work.
With the Waytes, the real culprit seems to be the VCH, which has different versions for different manors of whom Margaret Popham married - one has a John, another Edward (which is the Edward I took). I think this is where JAH got his info from too, because he chose John. Both versions I recall (and I'll check because JAH had this too) have their son Thomas dying in 1449 unmarried. Now as the Pophams were lawyers the unmarried Thomas who left a will in 1449 and was a lawyer from the Temple makes sense. About this time there's a deed by Edward giving another Thomas (probably his nephew?) Maningford Bohun, but we know that his daughter Elizabeth's Roger's heirs eventually inherited it after the deaths of his sons William and Robert. So the search for 'our' Thomas who married ES goes on. I really could do with a nice IPM or two.
Re Thomas Hampton, I agree Marie, I think he was a cousin. His father was John Hampton, MP, for Stoke Charity and grandson of Sir Thomas Hampton, Governor of the Channel Islands - also from Stoke Charity. The John Hampton of Kinver and Stourton (Staffs) who left him the legacy in 1472 was a favourite of Henry VI and became Master of the Horse to MOA. He died without children and he had a brother Bevis, who also died without children.
The following deed is interesting

No. 7. On the Morrow of the Purification. 8 E. IV.

Between Thomas Hampton, of Oldestoke, in the co. of Southampton, Armiger, and John Hampton, Armiger, and Anne his wife, deforciants of nine messuages, four cottages, forty acres of land, ten acres of meadow and forty acres of pasture in Wulvernehampton.

¶John and Anne remitted all right, and granted that the said tenements, which Bevis Hampton held for life, of the inheritance of the said John, may remain, after the death of Bevis, to Thomas and his heirs, for which Thomas granted the said tenements to John and Anne for their lives, at a rent of a rose yearly; and, after their decease, they shall revert to Thomas and his heirs for ever.

So Thomas was making sure he got his legacy but presumably he had to wait till Bevis died which was reputedly in 1475. In the Stonor papers he writes about his approaches to John Hampton. This is the third inheritance issue he got involved in if you count ES and Joan Swete and her ficticious ancestor.
There is an awful lot of mythology around both these families. John Hampton of Kinver is supposed to be the grandson of Richard Hampton of Kinver but we have the latter's IPM and he died leaving his estate to his brother John's daughter Agnes Bysschebury. The Hampton family seem to have originated in Staffordshire and are particularly associated with Wolverhampton and Tunstall but I need to dig more. The 'Stillington Hamptons' are other cousins and that John Hampton and Southampton Thomas Hampton's names appear together on at least one deed. I think from their past and future (1483) activity one can deduce that they were probably Lancastrians?
Back to work. H
On Friday, 10 November 2017, 16:04:55 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Marie, I likely missed it, but do we know who lodged the protest against the marriage? I can't find it after searching through the posts. If I understand the matter correctly, the mere fact that she was a King's Widow, and had married without first seeking the King's permission, was enough to get her into trouble. Is it that the idea that a protest was lodged because someone opposed the marriage on the grounds of her having been forced into it likely came from not knowing what a King's Widow was? That lack of knowledge possibly because so many medieval Royal rights and fees had been abolished during and after the Civil War? Well, that and sloppy research  unlike that of you and Hilary in this affair! Doug Marie wrote:  I must admit I'm not really following the evidence for Wayte and Hampton having been a pair of chancers. The £100 debt sent up to Chancery in 1466 had been incurred by a previous Wayte over forty years earlier, on 1 February 1423, and we don't even know whether it landed at our Thomas' feet. The Thomas Wayte with the catch-all pardon with relation to his execution of a will was a citizen of London and almost certainly the London draper of that name.

The King's Widow case is not a divorce petition, as indicated in TNA catalogue. It is about people in trouble over a King's widow having remarried without royal licence. She is referred to as the King's Widow in Hampton's petition only because of the legal specifics of the case. Fining widows of tenants in chief for marrying without licence was normal, and no doubt a useful extra source of royal revenue. Because of her position as a King's Widow, had Elizabeth not wished to marry Wayte she could have gone straight to the King and complained about any pressure before the deed was done. The hasty remarriage therefore may well have come about either to avoid royal pressure to marry someone else instead (as with other cases we know of, such as Jacquetta of Bedford and Richard Woodville).

After the marriage she cooperated in enfeoffing her lands jointly with Thomas Wayte, with Hampton as a feoffee to some of them, and she retained him as a feoffee after Wayte's death. Looking at her will (6 October 1487), I see that she also left Thomas Wayte's bastard daughter Alice a generous bequest of household stuff towards her marriage: viz, a featherbed, a bolster, 10 pairs of sheets 3 pillows of down, a covering for a bed of green and red, a great pot and a little pot of brass, a great pan and a little pan of brass, 2 pewter basins, 3 latten candlesticks, 2 cushions of carpets (sic) and 2 cushions of flowers. If Alice should die before her marriage, then these goods were to be used to buy prayers for her soul.

Elizabeth's marriage to Thomas Wayte therefore seems to have been real enough, and her relationship with Thomas Hampton just fine (and remember, she exonerated him of blame for the marriage - the accusation was made by a third party).

Alice could well have been born before the marriage to Elizabeth, judging by the above, and have been old enough to have borne Edward a child. Perhaps he wouldn't have worried so much about deflowering a bastard. But I' not writing a novel and that level of speculation is not what you might call good historical method.

T. Hampton is more likely to have been a first cousin than an uncle, though you never know - he didn't inherit from his own father until 1472.and


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-11-11 11:51:34
Hilary Jones
And now I have just found this:
Dec. 14.
Westminster.To Edward de Acton escheator in Staffordshire. Order to give John de Hampton, whose fealty the king has taken, livery of the manors of Kynefare and Stourton and the office of keeper of Kynefare forest; as the king has learned by inquisition, taken by Robert de Lee late escheator, that Richard de Hampton at his death held no lands in that county in chief in his demesne as of fee, but by gift of William de Pakyngton and others, made with the king's licence, held the premises for life with remainder to the said John his son and to the heirs male of John's body, and that the same are held in chief by a fee farm of 9l. a year.So there must have been two Richard Hamptons who died in 1388!
Time for a walk round the block. H
On Saturday, 11 November 2017, 10:22:25 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Marie/Doug, firstly I've gone back to the drawing board with the Hamptons and Waytes and my it's hard and tedious work.
With the Waytes, the real culprit seems to be the VCH, which has different versions for different manors of whom Margaret Popham married - one has a John, another Edward (which is the Edward I took). I think this is where JAH got his info from too, because he chose John. Both versions I recall (and I'll check because JAH had this too) have their son Thomas dying in 1449 unmarried. Now as the Pophams were lawyers the unmarried Thomas who left a will in 1449 and was a lawyer from the Temple makes sense. About this time there's a deed by Edward giving another Thomas (probably his nephew?) Maningford Bohun, but we know that his daughter Elizabeth's Roger's heirs eventually inherited it after the deaths of his sons William and Robert. So the search for 'our' Thomas who married ES goes on. I really could do with a nice IPM or two.
Re Thomas Hampton, I agree Marie, I think he was a cousin. His father was John Hampton, MP, for Stoke Charity and grandson of Sir Thomas Hampton, Governor of the Channel Islands - also from Stoke Charity. The John Hampton of Kinver and Stourton (Staffs) who left him the legacy in 1472 was a favourite of Henry VI and became Master of the Horse to MOA. He died without children and he had a brother Bevis, who also died without children.
The following deed is interesting

No. 7. On the Morrow of the Purification. 8 E. IV.

Between Thomas Hampton, of Oldestoke, in the co. of Southampton, Armiger, and John Hampton, Armiger, and Anne his wife, deforciants of nine messuages, four cottages, forty acres of land, ten acres of meadow and forty acres of pasture in Wulvernehampton.

¶John and Anne remitted all right, and granted that the said tenements, which Bevis Hampton held for life, of the inheritance of the said John, may remain, after the death of Bevis, to Thomas and his heirs, for which Thomas granted the said tenements to John and Anne for their lives, at a rent of a rose yearly; and, after their decease, they shall revert to Thomas and his heirs for ever.

So Thomas was making sure he got his legacy but presumably he had to wait till Bevis died which was reputedly in 1475. In the Stonor papers he writes about his approaches to John Hampton. This is the third inheritance issue he got involved in if you count ES and Joan Swete and her ficticious ancestor.
There is an awful lot of mythology around both these families. John Hampton of Kinver is supposed to be the grandson of Richard Hampton of Kinver but we have the latter's IPM and he died leaving his estate to his brother John's daughter Agnes Bysschebury. The Hampton family seem to have originated in Staffordshire and are particularly associated with Wolverhampton and Tunstall but I need to dig more. The 'Stillington Hamptons' are other cousins and that John Hampton and Southampton Thomas Hampton's names appear together on at least one deed. I think from their past and future (1483) activity one can deduce that they were probably Lancastrians?
Back to work. H
On Friday, 10 November 2017, 16:04:55 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Marie, I likely missed it, but do we know who lodged the protest against the marriage? I can't find it after searching through the posts. If I understand the matter correctly, the mere fact that she was a King's Widow, and had married without first seeking the King's permission, was enough to get her into trouble. Is it that the idea that a protest was lodged because someone opposed the marriage on the grounds of her having been forced into it likely came from not knowing what a King's Widow was? That lack of knowledge possibly because so many medieval Royal rights and fees had been abolished during and after the Civil War? Well, that and sloppy research  unlike that of you and Hilary in this affair! Doug Marie wrote:  I must admit I'm not really following the evidence for Wayte and Hampton having been a pair of chancers. The £100 debt sent up to Chancery in 1466 had been incurred by a previous Wayte over forty years earlier, on 1 February 1423, and we don't even know whether it landed at our Thomas' feet. The Thomas Wayte with the catch-all pardon with relation to his execution of a will was a citizen of London and almost certainly the London draper of that name.

The King's Widow case is not a divorce petition, as indicated in TNA catalogue. It is about people in trouble over a King's widow having remarried without royal licence. She is referred to as the King's Widow in Hampton's petition only because of the legal specifics of the case. Fining widows of tenants in chief for marrying without licence was normal, and no doubt a useful extra source of royal revenue. Because of her position as a King's Widow, had Elizabeth not wished to marry Wayte she could have gone straight to the King and complained about any pressure before the deed was done. The hasty remarriage therefore may well have come about either to avoid royal pressure to marry someone else instead (as with other cases we know of, such as Jacquetta of Bedford and Richard Woodville).

After the marriage she cooperated in enfeoffing her lands jointly with Thomas Wayte, with Hampton as a feoffee to some of them, and she retained him as a feoffee after Wayte's death. Looking at her will (6 October 1487), I see that she also left Thomas Wayte's bastard daughter Alice a generous bequest of household stuff towards her marriage: viz, a featherbed, a bolster, 10 pairs of sheets 3 pillows of down, a covering for a bed of green and red, a great pot and a little pot of brass, a great pan and a little pan of brass, 2 pewter basins, 3 latten candlesticks, 2 cushions of carpets (sic) and 2 cushions of flowers. If Alice should die before her marriage, then these goods were to be used to buy prayers for her soul.

Elizabeth's marriage to Thomas Wayte therefore seems to have been real enough, and her relationship with Thomas Hampton just fine (and remember, she exonerated him of blame for the marriage - the accusation was made by a third party).

Alice could well have been born before the marriage to Elizabeth, judging by the above, and have been old enough to have borne Edward a child. Perhaps he wouldn't have worried so much about deflowering a bastard. But I' not writing a novel and that level of speculation is not what you might call good historical method.

T. Hampton is more likely to have been a first cousin than an uncle, though you never know - he didn't inherit from his own father until 1472.and


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-11-11 12:26:54
ricard1an
Not sure if this is relevant but Kinver is quite near to Wolverhampton. It is on the borders of Staffordshire and Worcestershire. It is also quite near to Kidderminster on the Worcestershire side. Just realised that's obviously where Wolverhampton and Southampton get their names from -the Hampton family.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth

2017-11-11 12:50:00
Nicholas Brown
I'll look forward to reading about the Mylberys.
Wishing all a good weekend...Nico



On Friday, 10 November 2017, 13:00:56 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Catherine Claringdon comes from Buck - whom JAH trusts implicitly. Edward III, I understand, had a mistress named Claringdon so there's probably been a confusion.

There is nothing whatsoever to link CC with Isabel Mylbery. She married well and was identified as a daughter of EIV by Peter Hammond simply by her heraldry. The Mylbery surname is obscure - there are none in published records - but I discovered in trawling through the King's Bench records that there were Mylberys in London and Westminster, including a notorious yeoman and thief named Thomas Mylbery who kept escaping the noose. I tracked him in those records between the early 1470s and late 1480s. He was accused of stealing a horse from Westminster Palace on one occasion, and on another of robbing a London church of all its valuables. I meant to write something about him for the Bulletin but have never got round to it.

Re: {Disarmed} RE: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-11 14:03:36
Doug Stamate
Pamela wrote: Doug one of my wonderful cousins once told me, darling, there is nothing new under the sun, just new people doing the same old things!  Doug here: And yet it's never (well, almost never) boring! Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-11 14:39:08
Doug Stamate
Mary, Is it possible the Hamptons got their surname from where they resided? I noticed in one of Hilary's posts that the persons were referred to as de Hampton. The Wolver- in Wolverhampton means one who hunts wolves or one who is like a wolf. Hampton, if the source is correct, was originally Hamtun, with Ham meaning homestead if with one m and watermeadow if two. There was also a reference to hean; apparently from Old English and has one meaning (there are others) as humble. That -ton comes from the Old English tun, which means enclosure or settlement. So, Wolverhampton would break down to either the homestead settlement of the wolf hunters or a less complimentary the homestead settlement of those who act like wolves. Hampton, OTOH, would simply break down to homestead settlement, most likely better translated as village. I have no idea where the original Hampton was, although Wikipedia uses the line ...from time immemorial (before the Norman Conquest)... in reference to the London suburb of that name. There's also the possibility that there were innumerable villages originally named Hampton scattered across England that either have disappeared or whose names have been changed. Typical of what usually happens when we here go hunting to try and nail something down... Doug Mary wrote: Not sure if this is relevant but Kinver is quite near to Wolverhampton. It is on the borders of Staffordshire and Worcestershire. It is also quite near to Kidderminster on the Worcestershire side. Just realised that's obviously where Wolverhampton and Southampton get their names from -the Hampton family.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-11-11 18:23:26
mariewalsh2003
Don't know if anyone protested about the marriage - it probably simply came to the king's attention. At that point a kind friend of Elizabeth's , ID unknown, said it wasn't her fault, Thomas Hampton had pushed her into it. Hampton is arrested and held in the Fleet. Elizabeth is brought before the council and says no, it wasn't actually Hampton's fault.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-11 20:47:05
ricard1an
Doug I have replied to this but it doesn't seem to have shown. If it doesn't show up tomorrow I will repost some of it. Also since I posted it I have come up with some different info.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffmen

2017-11-12 12:51:17
Durose David
The question about the use of enfeoffments has reminded me of a fact that members of the forum may not be aware.
On another forum, a member reported a number of documents at Preston signed by Thomas Stanley. The date was shortly before Bosworth. From the description they were enfeoffments. So TS really did have urgent business on his estates - ensuring that his enfeoffments were in order.
RegardsDavid
Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Thu, 9 Nov 2017 at 20:21, Pamela Bain pbain@... []<> wrote:

Thank you, makes absolute great sense......
On Nov 9, 2017, at 2:09 PM, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Mainly financial gain - a tax dodge, if you like. If you didn't do it, then your heir couldn't enter the lands without paying a fee for the privilege. Added advantage in time of civil war was that the lands could escape confiscation if the real owner was attainted.

Also the feoffees could look after day-to-day running, and it made it easier to leave chunks of lands to other family members. You just instructed your feoffees in your will (or in the original feoffment) who they were to make estate to or hold the lands to the use of after your death.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-12 14:55:12
ricard1an
Hi Doug re posting what I posted earlier.
I think that you could be right about the name. According to the House of Names a genealogical site ( I know that you can't always trust the information on these sites)" Hampton is one of the most ancient Anglo Saxon names to come from Britain.The name is the result of the original family having lived in the village of Hampton in the dioceses of Worcester,Hereford, London, Exeter and Lichford ( which I assume could be Lichfield).Surname Hampton first found in Staffordshire where they were recorded as a family of great antiquity seated in Wolverhampton with manor and estates. The earliest place name found was Hamtona which became Hampton Lovatt now a village and Civil Parish in Wychavon" Wychavon is in Worcestershire and the district includes the town of Droitwich,which is quite an ancient town and is near to Kidderminster and Kinver and also not that far fro Wolverhampton.
Then I googled Hampton Lovatt and came up with the History of the County of Worcestershire and while it confirms that Hampton Lovatt was quite ancient, I think 715 was mentioned, there is no mention of the surname Hampton but various other names of people who lived there. I suppose some people from Hampton Lovatt might have moved to the Wolverhampton area and used the name of their village as their surname. In Anglo Saxon times Hampton Lovatt was owned by the church.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-13 16:09:51
Hilary Jones
Folks having been up to my elbows in Hamptons (not got near the Waytes yet) I can see why Thomas honed in on John and Bevis Hampton. If we believe that Sir Thomas Hampton of Stoke Charity Hampshire (our Thomas's great grandad) was the son of Sir John Hampton, Escheator of Stafford, Cheshire, Worcester, Salop and Gloucester and certainly there is a deed with a Thomas, son of John , then our Thomas would realise that he came from a more senior branch of the Staffordshire Hampton family than did John and Bevis. They were descended from John's younger brother, Richard.
Now we know from the Swete case that there was nothing better than 'proving' you came from the senior branch. I would love a will or IPM for John to actually prove this but the Black Death does seem to have given the opportunity for some blood lines to be difficult to challenge. Thomas would have realised that John and Bevis of Kinver were the end of their line, so as their 'cousin' true or not, they should consider him as a worthy successor. Genealogy sites of course seize this as fact; it's easier. I don't necessarily buy it without further proof. Hence in days before Heralds (and even when things descended into the mists of time with them) it provided a window of opportunity for the unscrupulous. Sorry Thomas!
The Stillington Hamptons also seem to descend from Sir John and a brother of Sir Thomas of Stoke Charity and they obtained East Harptree through marriage with the Gournays. They were probably more interested in the Bytton inheritance than Kinver and Stourton and one has to assume that Sir Thomas was the older brother if one believes his great grandson's claim.
The Staffordshire Hamptons orignally came from Hampton Poyle in Oxon and owned East Wellow in Hants so there has always been a Hampshire connection. And the earliest one traceable is Philip, which ties in with the East Harptree Philip who died in 1439 - and for whom we do have an IPM.
None of this is of course concrete, but I begin to understand why it was more than friendship (as claimed on some websites) that made John and Bevis so readily hand over their inheritance. H
On Sunday, 12 November 2017, 14:55:18 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Hi Doug re posting what I posted earlier.


I think that you could be right about the name. According to the House of Names a genealogical site ( I know that you can't always trust the information on these sites)" Hampton is one of the most ancient Anglo Saxon names to come from Britain.The name is the result of the original family having lived in the village of Hampton in the dioceses of Worcester,Hereford, London, Exeter and Lichford ( which I assume could be Lichfield).Surname Hampton first found in Staffordshire where they were recorded as a family of great antiquity seated in Wolverhampton with manor and estates. The earliest place name found was Hamtona which became Hampton Lovatt now a village and Civil Parish in Wychavon" Wychavon is in Worcestershire and the district includes the town of Droitwich,which is quite an ancient town and is near to Kidderminster and Kinver and also not that far fro Wolverhampton.
Then I googled Hampton Lovatt and came up with the History of the County of Worcestershire and while it confirms that Hampton Lovatt was quite ancient, I think 715 was mentioned, there is no mention of the surname Hampton but various other names of people who lived there. e I suppose some people from Hampton Lovatt might have moved to the Wolverhampton area and used the name of their village as their surname. In Anglo Saxon times Hampton Lovatt was owned by the church.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-13 16:29:29
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: And now I have just found this: Dec. 14.
Westminster. To Edward de Acton escheator in Staffordshire. Order to give John de Hampton, whose fealty the king has taken, livery of the manors of Kynefare and Stourton and the office of keeper of Kynefare forest; as the king has learned by inquisition, taken by Robert de Lee late escheator, that Richard de Hampton at his death held no lands in that county in chief in his demesne as of fee, but by gift of William de Pakyngton and others, made with the king's licence, held the premises for life with remainder to the said John his son and to the heirs male of John's body, and that the same are held in chief by a fee farm of 9l. a year.So there must have been two Richard Hamptons who died in 1388! Time for a walk round the block. Doug here: Hilary, is there any significance to that phrase ...held no lands in that county in his demesne as of fee, but by gift...? Does it mean Richard did hold lands, but he possessed them outright and didn't have to pay anyone for their use? When someone died, would the properties they owned outright be treated differently than properties held by fee? By differently, I mean how such properties would be listed in an IPM? Would properties held by fee also be listed in an IPM? Or only if those properties were to go to the deceased heirs, on payment of that fee, of course, or would they automatically revert to the original holder? Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-11-13 16:35:52
Doug Stamate
Marie wrote:
"Don't know if anyone protested about the marriage - it probably simply
came to the king's attention. At that point a kind friend of Elizabeth's ,
ID unknown, said it wasn't her fault, Thomas Hampton had pushed her into it.
Hampton is arrested and held in the Fleet. Elizabeth is brought before the
council and says no, it wasn't actually Hampton's fault."

Doug here:
That was the only thing that really bothered me - how did it come to be
noticed. Personally, I suspected someone in the "office" of whichever
lawyers were consulted prior to the marriage, which I presume would have
been the norm. Possibly someone acting in hopes of a reward of some sort.
Anyway, thank you very much for all the digging and data you've turned up!
Doug


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-13 16:49:37
ricard1an
Am I right in thinking that if there are connections to East Harptree there are connections to the Craddock Newtons?
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-13 17:14:58
Hilary Jones
Yep:)). I'll write tomorrow. H


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPhone

On Monday, November 13, 2017, 4:49 pm, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Am I right in thinking that if there are connections to East Harptree there are connections to the Craddock Newtons?


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard II

2017-11-14 10:31:27
Hilary Jones
Hi Doug I'm sure Marie is better at this than me, but to put it much too simply to hold land in fee meant it had to be kept within the family, they couldn't sell it and diminish the family assets. It was for building dynasties. To hold it as a gift (particularly as directed by the king) meant you could sell it with his permission or he could take it away at will. Stourton had been given by the king to Hugh Tyrel, Richard Hampton's father-in-law. After John of Kinver's death it seems to have been given to Clarence.
Is that sort of right, Marie? H
On Monday, 13 November 2017, 16:29:34 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary wrote: And now I have just found this: Dec. 14.
Westminster.To Edward de Acton escheator in Staffordshire. Order to give John de Hampton, whose fealty the king has taken, livery of the manors of Kynefare and Stourton and the office of keeper of Kynefare forest; as the king has learned by inquisition, taken by Robert de Lee late escheator, that Richard de Hampton at his death held no lands in that county in chief in his demesne as of fee, but by gift of William de Pakyngton and others, made with the king's licence, held the premises for life with remainder to the said John his son and to the heirs male of John's body, and that the same are held in chief by a fee farm of 9l. a year.So there must have been two Richard Hamptons who died in 1388! Time for a walk round the block. Doug here: Hilary, is there any significance to that phrase ...held no lands in that county in his demesne as of fee, but by gift...? Does it mean Richard did hold lands, but he possessed them outright and didn't have to pay anyone for their use? When someone died, would the properties they owned outright be treated differently than properties held by fee? By differently, I mean how such properties would be listed in an IPM? Would properties held by fee also be listed in an IPM? Or only if those properties were to go to the deceased heirs, on payment of that fee, of course, or would they automatically revert to the original holder? Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-11-14 10:39:35
Hilary Jones
it just struck me that an awful lot of things happened in 1468. John Wynard died, Thomas got put in the Fleet but also managed to persuade John Hampton to make him his heir. All this whilst Eleanor was dying, Courtenay and Hungerford were plotting and Warwick and George were getting cosy. Oh and Edward was ruling in favour of Joan Swete.
Re your question Doug, from the tone of Hampton's Fleet letter he seems to blame Elizabeth. He doesn't come across as liking her. These were families of lawyers - Pophams, Skillings, Wydeslades. Perhaps daughter Agnes, now married to Wydeslade, felt that her inheritance could be threatened by a remarriage of her mother? H

On Monday, 13 November 2017, 16:35:57 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:



Marie wrote:
"Don't know if anyone protested about the marriage - it probably simply
came to the king's attention. At that point a kind friend of Elizabeth's ,
ID unknown, said it wasn't her fault, Thomas Hampton had pushed her into it.
Hampton is arrested and held in the Fleet. Elizabeth is brought before the
council and says no, it wasn't actually Hampton's fault."

Doug here:
That was the only thing that really bothered me - how did it come to be
noticed. Personally, I suspected someone in the "office" of whichever
lawyers were consulted prior to the marriage, which I presume would have
been the norm. Possibly someone acting in hopes of a reward of some sort.
Anyway, thank you very much for all the digging and data you've turned up!
Doug

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum

2017-11-14 13:21:35
Nicholas Brown
I think that the fact that the complaint was made by a third party may have led me to jump to possibly unfair conclusions about Wayte and Hamptons intentions. It's a shame that we don't know who it was. It could have been someone looking out for her best interests, but there were a few people who could have an ulterior motive and Agnes, her husband and his father (who was likely the guardian of both at this stage) could all have been upset by the marriage.
Out of interest, if you were a King's Widow and required to ask permission from the King to remarry, would you be punished more harshly if you sought permission, but if it wasn't granted remarried anyway than if you married without asking permission at all?
Btw, excellent digging!

Nico?

On Tuesday, 14 November 2017, 10:40:37 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

it just struck me that an awful lot of things happened in 1468. John Wynard died, Thomas got put in the Fleet but also managed to persuade John Hampton to make him his heir. All this whilst Eleanor was dying, Courtenay and Hungerford were plotting and Warwick and George were getting cosy. Oh and Edward was ruling in favour of Joan Swete.
Re your question Doug, from the tone of Hampton's Fleet letter he seems to blame Elizabeth. He doesn't come across as liking her. These were families of lawyers - Pophams, Skillings, Wydeslades. Perhaps daughter Agnes, now married to Wydeslade, felt that her inheritance could be threatened by a remarriage of her mother? H

On Monday, 13 November 2017, 16:35:57 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:



Marie wrote:
"Don't know if anyone protested about the marriage - it probably simply
came to the king's attention. At that point a kind friend of Elizabeth's ,
ID unknown, said it wasn't her fault, Thomas Hampton had pushed her into it.
Hampton is arrested and held in the Fleet. Elizabeth is brought before the
council and says no, it wasn't actually Hampton's fault."

Doug here:
That was the only thing that really bothered me - how did it come to be
noticed. Personally, I suspected someone in the "office" of whichever
lawyers were consulted prior to the marriage, which I presume would have
been the norm. Possibly someone acting in hopes of a reward of some sort.
Anyway, thank you very much for all the digging and data you've turned up!
Doug

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-14 15:43:50
Doug Stamate
Mary, Sorry about the delay in answering, Mondays are the one day of the week I'm actually busy! FWIW, it looks to me as if the Hampton near London may have priority if only because it would have been on the boundary between the Anglo-Saxons and Danes in, I believe, the 9th century. At any rate, it's most likely that there were literally dozens of Hamtuns scattered over England that over the years became differentiated by either the addition of a prefix such as South or Wolver or a suffix such as Heath. Then there's the ones that just disappeared, possibly during at outbreak of the plague or changed their names completely. What I do find interesting is that we're not seeing family names such as Wolverhampton or Southampton, but rather just the last part and then using a nearby village/manor to clarify just exactly which Hampton family is being referred to. Marie mentioned the problems caused by the, I believe, Staffordshire and Wiltshire Hamptons and trying to keep them separate. Something tells me there's likely a lot more Hamptons unrelated to those two branches scattered around. Solely there to try and confuse us, of course! Doug Mary wrote: Hi Doug re posting what I posted earlier. I think that you could be right about the name. According to the House of Names a genealogical site ( I know that you can't always trust the information on these sites)" Hampton is one of the most ancient Anglo Saxon names to come from Britain.The name is the result of the original family having lived in the village of Hampton in the dioceses of Worcester,Hereford, London, Exeter and Lichford ( which I assume could be Lichfield). Surname Hampton first found in Staffordshire where they were recorded as a family of great antiquity seated in Wolverhampton with manor and estates. The earliest place name found was Hamtona which became Hampton Lovatt now a village and Civil Parish in Wychavon" Wychavon is in Worcestershire and the district includes the town of Droitwich,which is quite an ancient town and is near to Kidderminster and Kinver and also not that far fro Wolverhampton. T hen I googled Hampton Lovatt and came up with the History of the County of Worcestershire and while it confirms that Hampton Lovatt was quite ancient, I think 715 was mentioned, there is no mention of the surname Hampton but various other names of people who lived there. I suppose some people from Hampton Lovatt might have moved to the Wolverhampton area and used the name of their village as their surname. In Anglo Saxon times Hampton Lovatt was owned by the church.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffmen

2017-11-14 23:50:49
mariewalsh2003
Working without notes but the deed I recall was made at Warrington (5 Aug?) and has caused comment because lord strange is listed as a witness, leading to questions as to whether he really was Richard's hostage at Bosworth. Within a few days of that (before or after, not sure without checking), however, Strange witnessed the handing over of the Great Seal at Nottingham.
If deeds were enfeoffments this would represent Stanley ordering his affairs before battle. He almost certainly made a new will too. This is all pretty standard preps for a man of his class, and the sealing of the deeds would have wrapped it all up.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-15 10:11:57
Hilary Jones
Hi Doug, and Mary. The Staffordshire and Wiltshire Hamptons are related going right back to Phillip in 1182 and we have quite a lot of the early IPMs. Their main heiress married into the Pole family in the 13th century and is the ancestor of Sir Richard Pole who married Margaret (Clarence). That too is confirmed in deeds.
There are indeed other Hamptons which I can't relate - some in Warwickshire. The Stillington Hamptons gravitated towards Devon and Somerset through marriage to Elizabeth Bytton and Alice Catecote (who brought them East Harptree). Regarding our Thomas, there is a document of 1433 which talks about his grandmother Margaret's dower lands in Staffordshire.
The ones not to muddle are the Hampdens of Buckinghamshire (the ancestors of the famous Parliamentarian John). They have always spelled their names differently (except in the odd document) and I can't link them, even though they are from a nearby area to Oxon - Bucks. Incidentally, before the 13th century the name was spelled "de Hanton", not Hampton. They are also closely linked through ancestry to the Gainsfords. Hope this helps a bit. H

On Tuesday, 14 November 2017, 15:43:54 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Mary, Sorry about the delay in answering, Mondays are the one day of the week I'm actually busy! FWIW, it looks to me as if the Hampton near London may have priority if only because it would have been on the boundary between the Anglo-Saxons and Danes in, I believe, the 9th century. At any rate, it's most likely that there were literally dozens of Hamtuns scattered over England that over the years became differentiated by either the addition of a prefix such as South or Wolver or a suffix such as Heath. Then there's the ones that just disappeared, possibly during at outbreak of the plague or changed their names completely. What I do find interesting is that we're not seeing family names such as Wolverhampton or Southampton, but rather just the last part and then using a nearby village/manor to clarify just exactly which Hampton family is being referred to. Marie mentioned the problems caused by the, I believe, Staffordshire and Wiltshire Hamptons and trying to keep them separate. Something tells me there's likely a lot more Hamptons unrelated to those two branches scattered around. Solely there to try and confuse us, of course! Doug Mary wrote: Hi Doug re posting what I posted earlier. I think that you could be right about the name. According to the House of Names a genealogical site ( I know that you can't always trust the information on these sites)" Hampton is one of the most ancient Anglo Saxon names to come from Britain.The name is the result of the original family having lived in the village of Hampton in the dioceses of Worcester,Hereford, London, Exeter and Lichford ( which I assume could be Lichfield). Surname Hampton first found in Staffordshire where they were recorded as a family of great antiquity seated in Wolverhampton with manor and estates. The earliest place name found was Hamtona which became Hampton Lovatt now a village and Civil Parish in Wychavon" Wychavon is in Worcestershire and the district includes the town of Droitwich,which is quite an ancient town and is near to Kidderminster and Kinver and also not that far fro Wolverhampton. T hen I googled Hampton Lovatt and came up with the History of the County of Worcestershire and while it confirms that Hampton Lovatt was quite ancient, I think 715 was mentioned, there is no mention of the surname Hampton but various other names of people who lived there. I suppose some people from Hampton Lovatt might have moved to the Wolverhampton area and used the name of their village as their surname. In Anglo Saxon times Hampton Lovatt was owned by the church.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-15 10:20:43
Hilary Jones
Mary, I promised I'd come back on the Hampton/Newton relationship.
In the middle of the fourteenth century, Margery Hampton of Tunstall Staffs, daughter of Thomas de Hampton and JulianBigdoun (her name also confirmed in a deed) married Thomas Cradok of Amundeston (also confirmed by a deed). Now I'm still trying to track down Thomas, but this was about the time that Sir David Cradok the Justiciar was operating out of Nantwich. There is a William and Roger Cradok operating in the same area. Margery's father was the brother of Sir John Hampton the Escheator, father of Thomas and great great grandfather of both Thomas Hampton of Southampton and John Hampton of East Harptree.
Still work in progress though. H


On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 10:12:03 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Hi Doug, and Mary. The Staffordshire and Wiltshire Hamptons are related going right back to Phillip in 1182 and we have quite a lot of the early IPMs. Their main heiress married into the Pole family in the 13th century and is the ancestor of Sir Richard Pole who married Margaret (Clarence). That too is confirmed in deeds.
There are indeed other Hamptons which I can't relate - some in Warwickshire. The Stillington Hamptons gravitated towards Devon and Somerset through marriage to Elizabeth Bytton and Alice Catecote (who brought them East Harptree). Regarding our Thomas, there is a document of 1433 which talks about his grandmother Margaret's dower lands in Staffordshire.
The ones not to muddle are the Hampdens of Buckinghamshire (the ancestors of the famous Parliamentarian John). They have always spelled their names differently (except in the odd document) and I can't link them, even though they are from a nearby area to Oxon - Bucks. Incidentally, before the 13th century the name was spelled "de Hanton", not Hampton. They are also closely linked through ancestry to the Gainsfords. Hope this helps a bit. H

On Tuesday, 14 November 2017, 15:43:54 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Mary, Sorry about the delay in answering, Mondays are the one day of the week I'm actually busy! FWIW, it looks to me as if the Hampton near London may have priority if only because it would have been on the boundary between the Anglo-Saxons and Danes in, I believe, the 9th century. At any rate, it's most likely that there were literally dozens of Hamtuns scattered over England that over the years became differentiated by either the addition of a prefix such as South or Wolver or a suffix such as Heath. Then there's the ones that just disappeared, possibly during at outbreak of the plague or changed their names completely. What I do find interesting is that we're not seeing family names such as Wolverhampton or Southampton, but rather just the last part and then using a nearby village/manor to clarify just exactly which Hampton family is being referred to. Marie mentioned the problems caused by the, I believe, Staffordshire and Wiltshire Hamptons and trying to keep them separate. Something tells me there's likely a lot more Hamptons unrelated to those two branches scattered around. Solely there to try and confuse us, of course! Doug Mary wrote: Hi Doug re posting what I posted earlier. I think that you could be right about the name. According to the House of Names a genealogical site ( I know that you can't always trust the information on these sites)" Hampton is one of the most ancient Anglo Saxon names to come from Britain.The name is the result of the original family having lived in the village of Hampton in the dioceses of Worcester,Hereford, London, Exeter and Lichford ( which I assume could be Lichfield). Surname Hampton first found in Staffordshire where they were recorded as a family of great antiquity seated in Wolverhampton with manor and estates. The earliest place name found was Hamtona which became Hampton Lovatt now a village and Civil Parish in Wychavon" Wychavon is in Worcestershire and the district includes the town of Droitwich,which is quite an ancient town and is near to Kidderminster and Kinver and also not that far fro Wolverhampton. T hen I googled Hampton Lovatt and came up with the History of the County of Worcestershire and while it confirms that Hampton Lovatt was quite ancient, I think 715 was mentioned, there is no mention of the surname Hampton but various other names of people who lived there. I suppose some people from Hampton Lovatt might have moved to the Wolverhampton area and used the name of their village as their surname. In Anglo Saxon times Hampton Lovatt was owned by the church.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-15 10:23:40
ricard1an
More and more incestuous!! If I remember rightly aren't the Byttons connected to the Glamorgan coast families in some way?
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-15 10:26:59
Hilary Jones
Indeed, right back to the 12 Knights! And to the de Gournays of Edward II regicide fame. The other name which crops up now and again quite close to this is the Catesbys. They are hovering there in the background. H
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 10:23:44 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

More and more incestuous!! If I remember rightly aren't the Byttons connected to the Glamorgan coast families in some way?


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-15 10:45:02
Hilary Jones
Stepping back from this, I was thinking last night that this is just a snapshot of what Edward had to contend with and some of it was undoubtedly his own fault.
His early Parliament Rolls are consumed with his redistribution of attainted lands amongst not just the Woodvilles,but his own wider family. The people in his first reign who rebelled against him believed as much in their support for the annointed Henry VI as the gunpowder plotters believed in Catholicism. Instead of treading cautiously and hoping to convert them over time, Edward behaved rashly, not just in his personal life but in alienating his own greatest supporter (Warwick) too. After Tewkesbury he basically retreated to London, wooed the merchants, who had a different sort of riches, and forgot about all these people harbouring grudges about their losses. Only two influential women, Anne Beauchamp and the Dowager Countess of Oxford, were brave enough to make a fuss about it.
In doing this he also doomed the people to whom he gave the repossessed lands - in the main George and Richard. Kings had always distributed the lands of traitors before of course, but rarely on this scale. It's a credit to Richard that he worked hard to win over those who had earlier worked with Warwick, but everywhere else you look George is handed poisoned chalice after poisoned chalice. Had Edward lived longer one wonders how long it would have been before the grudge-bearers re-grouped. He was kept safe probably by the known support he had in that good soldier Richard. But ironically that (and a patch of mud) would doom Richard too. So much for the generous, jovial peacemaker Edward. H
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 10:23:44 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

More and more incestuous!! If I remember rightly aren't the Byttons connected to the Glamorgan coast families in some way?


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-15 12:04:17
ricard1an
It does make you feel angry that all these self seeking adventurers destroyed a decent man who believed in justice for all. Yes Richard was definitely not a saint and he could be harsh when the situation called for it but overall he was a decent man operating in a nest of vipers, as Eileen would say.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-15 13:37:42
Hilary Jones
And I really don't think it helped Gege to say the least; they played to all his weaknesses. The irony is the decent man would probably have given them what they wanted down the line. He was the one after all who set out to go round the country to meet his folk. H
(sorry George Yahoo is having bad day and wont let me insert)
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 12:04:21 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

It does make you feel angry that all these self seeking adventurers destroyed a decent man who believed in justice for all. Yes Richard was definitely not a saint and he could be harsh when the situation called for it but overall he was a decent man operating in a nest of vipers, as Eileen would say.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-17 08:13:56
Nicholas Brown
It is such a shame that Edward allowed so much resentment to fester. Foresight and emotional intelligence never seems to have been his finest qualities, and he would probably have faced another rebellion if he had lived longer. I'm not sure whether it was it was arrogance, naivety or both, and while giving the Woodvilles some rewards would be understandable, they were given far too much power. Why did this family have such a hold on him? Unfortunately, Richard inherited the whole mess, and the rebellion that had been on the cards for years. The traditional line has been that everyone had to rebel because Richard was so dreadful and had murdered the Princes certainly needs to be examined in more depth.
Nico
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 13:37:45 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

And I really don't think it helped Gege to say the least; they played to all his weaknesses. The irony is the decent man would probably have given them what they wanted down the line. He was the one after all who set out to go round the country to meet his folk. H
(sorry George Yahoo is having bad day and wont let me insert)
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 12:04:21 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

It does make you feel angry that all these self seeking adventurers destroyed a decent man who believed in justice for all. Yes Richard was definitely not a saint and he could be harsh when the situation called for it but overall he was a decent man operating in a nest of vipers, as Eileen would say.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-17 09:25:49
Paul Trevor Bale
Yes Nico, with you in all of this. Richard was shaping up in his far too brief reign to be a much better king than his brother. Edward was clearly a lazy man who enjoyed the benefits of kingship without wanting to put in the graft, and being able to leave half the country in his brothers capable hands left him with more free time to enjoy himself. Unlike Richard he let his nobles carry on unhindered as long as they stayed loyal to the crown. Vested interests were left alone. With Richard they came under attack as he was more interested in the welfare of all his subjects.I wonder too now you mention it about the hold the Woodvilles had over Edward. Could it possibly be that they knew about the pre contract and were blackmailing him? Especially after the birth of a son? This could explain their desperate measures to gain control of the young king when their sugar daddy died prematurely! Fear of being found out? Always more questions than answers at times.Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 16 nov. 2017 à 14:27, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> a écrit :

It is such a shame that Edward allowed so much resentment to fester. Foresight and emotional intelligence never seems to have been his finest qualities, and he would probably have faced another rebellion if he had lived longer. I'm not sure whether it was it was arrogance, naivety or both, and while giving the Woodvilles some rewards would be understandable, they were given far too much power. Why did this family have such a hold on him? Unfortunately, Richard inherited the whole mess, and the rebellion that had been on the cards for years. The traditional line has been that everyone had to rebel because Richard was so dreadful and had murdered the Princes certainly needs to be examined in more depth.
Nico
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 13:37:45 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

And I really don't think it helped Gege to say the least; they played to all his weaknesses. The irony is the decent man would probably have given them what they wanted down the line. He was the one after all who set out to go round the country to meet his folk. H
(sorry George Yahoo is having bad day and wont let me insert)
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 12:04:21 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

It does make you feel angry that all these self seeking adventurers destroyed a decent man who believed in justice for all. Yes Richard was definitely not a saint and he could be harsh when the situation called for it but overall he was a decent man operating in a nest of vipers, as Eileen would say.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-17 09:47:37
Hilary Jones
I think the whole princes issue has been a useful decoy Nico. There weren't that many people out there who actually knew or liked Edward so why on earth would they get worked up about his sons and a minority rule? To many (and I'm not talking about the HT/MB 'gang') Henry VI had been the anointed king and, although he had his health weaknesses, he was a hero to those interested in education and religion. One has to admire those who went into exile with MOA (not Morton he played his cards to his own advantage). A lot of them died for her cause at Tewkesbury and their families were 'punished' by Edward.
As I've said many a time Edward was either too lazy or too arrogant to woo De Vere. He would have made all the difference. H
On Friday, 17 November 2017, 08:13:59 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

It is such a shame that Edward allowed so much resentment to fester. Foresight and emotional intelligence never seems to have been his finest qualities, and he would probably have faced another rebellion if he had lived longer. I'm not sure whether it was it was arrogance, naivety or both, and while giving the Woodvilles some rewards would be understandable, they were given far too much power. Why did this family have such a hold on him? Unfortunately, Richard inherited the whole mess, and the rebellion that had been on the cards for years. The traditional line has been that everyone had to rebel because Richard was so dreadful and had murdered the Princes certainly needs to be examined in more depth.
Nico
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 13:37:45 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

And I really don't think it helped Gege to say the least; they played to all his weaknesses. The irony is the decent man would probably have given them what they wanted down the line. He was the one after all who set out to go round the country to meet his folk. H
(sorry George Yahoo is having bad day and wont let me insert)
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 12:04:21 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

It does make you feel angry that all these self seeking adventurers destroyed a decent man who believed in justice for all. Yes Richard was definitely not a saint and he could be harsh when the situation called for it but overall he was a decent man operating in a nest of vipers, as Eileen would say.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-17 11:07:43
Nicholas Brown
I have always found the relationship between Edward and the Woodvilles astounding, and I agree that blackmail is a very strong possibility. Edward, especially in the early stages may have been genuinely charmed by Elizabeth's family, perhaps even seeing them as able to provide some emotional need that his own family couldn't meet, but this would have worn off in time. Some writers have suggested that he promoted the Woodvilles to counteract over powerful members of the nobility, but surely he could see before long that it wasn't working., so something was stopping him doing the sensible thing which would be to clip their wings and lower their profile, especially after the turmoil of 1469-71. Actually, if the Woodvilles had been more modest in what favours they accepted, they would have saved themselves and the country a lot of trouble, but clearly they were as shortsighted as Edward and greed got the better of them

So why did the Woodvilles manage to snap up so much land, wealth, the most lucrative marriages and most of all, the guardianship of the future Edward V? That boy was raised as a Woodville, not a Plantagenet, with Anthony Woodville as a surrogate father. Edward should never have allowed that. If the Woodvilles had something on Edward, I think it was most likely Eleanor Talbot. Also, if J-AH is right about Henry Beaufort, then bisexuality may have been a secret Edward would have liked to have kept in closed circles. The latter was potentially damaging (cf Edward II), but the precontract would have destroyed everything (including the Woodvilles).
It really irritates me when the Woodvilles are romanticized as innocent victims of Richard's ambition. Nothing could have been further from the truth.


On Friday, 17 November 2017, 09:25:57 GMT, Paul Trevor Bale bale.paul-trevor@... [] <> wrote:

Yes Nico, with you in all of this. Richard was shaping up in his far too brief reign to be a much better king than his brother. Edward was clearly a lazy man who enjoyed the benefits of kingship without wanting to put in the graft, and being able to leave half the country in his brothers capable hands left him with more free time to enjoy himself. Unlike Richard he let his nobles carry on unhindered as long as they stayed loyal to the crown. Vested interests were left alone. With Richard they came under attack as he was more interested in the welfare of all his subjects.

I wonder too now you mention it about the hold the Woodvilles had over Edward. Could it possibly be that they knew about the pre contract and were blackmailing him? Especially after the birth of a son? This could explain their desperate measures to gain control of the young king when their sugar daddy died prematurely! Fear of being found out? Always more questions than answers at times.Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 16 nov. 2017 à 14:27, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> a écrit :

It is such a shame that Edward allowed so much resentment to fester. Foresight and emotional intelligence never seems to have been his finest qualities, and he would probably have faced another rebellion if he had lived longer. I'm not sure whether it was it was arrogance, naivety or both, and while giving the Woodvilles some rewards would be understandable, they were given far too much power. Why did this family have such a hold on him? Unfortunately, Richard inherited the whole mess, and the rebellion that had been on the cards for years. The traditional line has been that everyone had to rebel because Richard was so dreadful and had murdered the Princes certainly needs to be examined in more depth.
Nico
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 13:37:45 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

And I really don't think it helped Gege to say the least; they played to all his weaknesses. The irony is the decent man would probably have given them what they wanted down the line. He was the one after all who set out to go round the country to meet his folk. H
(sorry George Yahoo is having bad day and wont let me insert)
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 12:04:21 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

It does make you feel angry that all these self seeking adventurers destroyed a decent man who believed in justice for all. Yes Richard was definitely not a saint and he could be harsh when the situation called for it but overall he was a decent man operating in a nest of vipers, as Eileen would say.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-17 11:18:18
Nicholas Brown
Hilary, you are right about Henry VI. His contribution to education has been forgotten. He may had a mental health problems, but he wasn't - as Dan Jones suggested - feeble minded if he was founding schools and universities. He was an anointed King too, and Edward was a fool for treating supporters they way he did.
Nico

On Friday, 17 November 2017, 11:08:01 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

I have always found the relationship between Edward and the Woodvilles astounding, and I agree that blackmail is a very strong possibility. Edward, especially in the early stages may have been genuinely charmed by Elizabeth's family, perhaps even seeing them as able to provide some emotional need that his own family couldn't meet, but this would have worn off in time. Some writers have suggested that he promoted the Woodvilles to counteract over powerful members of the nobility, but surely he could see before long that it wasn't working., so something was stopping him doing the sensible thing which would be to clip their wings and lower their profile, especially after the turmoil of 1469-71. Actually, if the Woodvilles had been more modest in what favours they accepted, they would have saved themselves and the country a lot of trouble, but clearly they were as shortsighted as Edward and greed got the better of them

So why did the Woodvilles manage to snap up so much land, wealth, the most lucrative marriages and most of all, the guardianship of the future Edward V? That boy was raised as a Woodville, not a Plantagenet, with Anthony Woodville as a surrogate father. Edward should never have allowed that. If the Woodvilles had something on Edward, I think it was most likely Eleanor Talbot. Also, if J-AH is right about Henry Beaufort, then bisexuality may have been a secret Edward would have liked to have kept in closed circles. The latter was potentially damaging (cf Edward II), but the precontract would have destroyed everything (including the Woodvilles).
It really irritates me when the Woodvilles are romanticized as innocent victims of Richard's ambition. Nothing could have been further from the truth.


On Friday, 17 November 2017, 09:25:57 GMT, Paul Trevor Bale bale.paul-trevor@... [] <> wrote:

Yes Nico, with you in all of this. Richard was shaping up in his far too brief reign to be a much better king than his brother. Edward was clearly a lazy man who enjoyed the benefits of kingship without wanting to put in the graft, and being able to leave half the country in his brothers capable hands left him with more free time to enjoy himself. Unlike Richard he let his nobles carry on unhindered as long as they stayed loyal to the crown. Vested interests were left alone. With Richard they came under attack as he was more interested in the welfare of all his subjects.

I wonder too now you mention it about the hold the Woodvilles had over Edward. Could it possibly be that they knew about the pre contract and were blackmailing him? Especially after the birth of a son? This could explain their desperate measures to gain control of the young king when their sugar daddy died prematurely! Fear of being found out? Always more questions than answers at times.Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 16 nov. 2017 à 14:27, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> a écrit :

It is such a shame that Edward allowed so much resentment to fester. Foresight and emotional intelligence never seems to have been his finest qualities, and he would probably have faced another rebellion if he had lived longer. I'm not sure whether it was it was arrogance, naivety or both, and while giving the Woodvilles some rewards would be understandable, they were given far too much power. Why did this family have such a hold on him? Unfortunately, Richard inherited the whole mess, and the rebellion that had been on the cards for years. The traditional line has been that everyone had to rebel because Richard was so dreadful and had murdered the Princes certainly needs to be examined in more depth.
Nico
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 13:37:45 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

And I really don't think it helped Gege to say the least; they played to all his weaknesses. The irony is the decent man would probably have given them what they wanted down the line. He was the one after all who set out to go round the country to meet his folk. H
(sorry George Yahoo is having bad day and wont let me insert)
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 12:04:21 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

It does make you feel angry that all these self seeking adventurers destroyed a decent man who believed in justice for all. Yes Richard was definitely not a saint and he could be harsh when the situation called for it but overall he was a decent man operating in a nest of vipers, as Eileen would say.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-17 11:38:44
Hilary Jones
Exactly. We can't admire the De La Poles, Lovells etc who went on fighting for Richard and not admire those, like De Vere, who stayed true to their cause. I of course exclude HT from this admiration :) H
On Friday, 17 November 2017, 11:25:21 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, you are right about Henry VI. His contribution to education has been forgotten. He may had a mental health problems, but he wasn't - as Dan Jones suggested - feeble minded if he was founding schools and universities. He was an anointed King too, and Edward was a fool for treating supporters they way he did.
Nico

On Friday, 17 November 2017, 11:08:01 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

I have always found the relationship between Edward and the Woodvilles astounding, and I agree that blackmail is a very strong possibility. Edward, especially in the early stages may have been genuinely charmed by Elizabeth's family, perhaps even seeing them as able to provide some emotional need that his own family couldn't meet, but this would have worn off in time. Some writers have suggested that he promoted the Woodvilles to counteract over powerful members of the nobility, but surely he could see before long that it wasn't working., so something was stopping him doing the sensible thing which would be to clip their wings and lower their profile, especially after the turmoil of 1469-71. Actually, if the Woodvilles had been more modest in what favours they accepted, they would have saved themselves and the country a lot of trouble, but clearly they were as shortsighted as Edward and greed got the better of them

So why did the Woodvilles manage to snap up so much land, wealth, the most lucrative marriages and most of all, the guardianship of the future Edward V? That boy was raised as a Woodville, not a Plantagenet, with Anthony Woodville as a surrogate father. Edward should never have allowed that. If the Woodvilles had something on Edward, I think it was most likely Eleanor Talbot. Also, if J-AH is right about Henry Beaufort, then bisexuality may have been a secret Edward would have liked to have kept in closed circles. The latter was potentially damaging (cf Edward II), but the precontract would have destroyed everything (including the Woodvilles).
It really irritates me when the Woodvilles are romanticized as innocent victims of Richard's ambition. Nothing could have been further from the truth.


On Friday, 17 November 2017, 09:25:57 GMT, Paul Trevor Bale bale.paul-trevor@... [] <> wrote:

Yes Nico, with you in all of this. Richard was shaping up in his far too brief reign to be a much better king than his brother. Edward was clearly a lazy man who enjoyed the benefits of kingship without wanting to put in the graft, and being able to leave half the country in his brothers capable hands left him with more free time to enjoy himself. Unlike Richard he let his nobles carry on unhindered as long as they stayed loyal to the crown. Vested interests were left alone. With Richard they came under attack as he was more interested in the welfare of all his subjects.

I wonder too now you mention it about the hold the Woodvilles had over Edward. Could it possibly be that they knew about the pre contract and were blackmailing him? Especially after the birth of a son? This could explain their desperate measures to gain control of the young king when their sugar daddy died prematurely! Fear of being found out? Always more questions than answers at times.Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 16 nov. 2017 à 14:27, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> a écrit :

It is such a shame that Edward allowed so much resentment to fester. Foresight and emotional intelligence never seems to have been his finest qualities, and he would probably have faced another rebellion if he had lived longer. I'm not sure whether it was it was arrogance, naivety or both, and while giving the Woodvilles some rewards would be understandable, they were given far too much power. Why did this family have such a hold on him? Unfortunately, Richard inherited the whole mess, and the rebellion that had been on the cards for years. The traditional line has been that everyone had to rebel because Richard was so dreadful and had murdered the Princes certainly needs to be examined in more depth.
Nico
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 13:37:45 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

And I really don't think it helped Gege to say the least; they played to all his weaknesses. The irony is the decent man would probably have given them what they wanted down the line. He was the one after all who set out to go round the country to meet his folk. H
(sorry George Yahoo is having bad day and wont let me insert)
On Wednesday, 15 November 2017, 12:04:21 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

It does make you feel angry that all these self seeking adventurers destroyed a decent man who believed in justice for all. Yes Richard was definitely not a saint and he could be harsh when the situation called for it but overall he was a decent man operating in a nest of vipers, as Eileen would say.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-17 14:35:31
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: Hi Doug I'm sure Marie is better at this than me, but to put it much too simply to hold land in fee meant it had to be kept within the family, they couldn't sell it and diminish the family assets. It was for building dynasties. To hold it as a gift (particularly as directed by the king) meant you could sell it with his permission or he could take it away at will. Stourton had been given by the king to Hugh Tyrel, Richard Hampton's father-in-law. After John of Kinver's death it seems to have been given to Clarence. Is that sort of right, Marie? Doug here: So, in the example you provided, that particular Richard de Hampton only held property by gift (IOW, legal arrangements with Richard de Hampton) and none in his own right that would automatically pass on to his heirs? Which left those who did have some sort of arrangement with this de Hampton free to continue the relationship with de Hampton's heirs or not, as they chose. Doug Who apologizes for the delay  I've been fighting a nasty cold...
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2017-11-17 15:10:50
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: And I really don't think it helped Gege to say the least; they played to all his weaknesses. The irony is the decent man would probably have given them what they wanted down the line. He was the one after all who set out to go round the country to meet his folk. (sorry George Yahoo is having bad day and wont let me insert) Doug here: FWIW, and it's only my opinion, but I rather think George would have likely made a quite acceptable constitutional monarch (in the modern-day sense). All of his personal qualities that I've read about lead me to think the qualities he possessed weren't too much unlike those of Edward VII, including an impatience(?) about taking the throne. Unfortunately for George, he was born when the monarch was both Head of State and Head of Government... Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-17 15:13:06
ricard1an
Absolutely agree Nico. It has always amazed me that Edward allowed his heir to be brought up by the Woodvilles. While we will never know if Richard Collins book about Edward's death is the truth of what happened in 1483, I think that when he says that Edward, who had been the goose who laid the golden eggs for the Woodvilles, was no longer laying golden eggs, he is probably correct. I just wish that there was some evidence out there that would help us to understand what happened.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2017-11-17 15:31:14
Doug Stamate
Nico wrote: It is such a shame that Edward allowed so much resentment to fester. Foresight and emotional intelligence never seems to have been his finest qualities, and he would probably have faced another rebellion if he had lived longer. I'm not sure whether it was it was arrogance, naivety or both, and while giving the Woodvilles some rewards would be understandable, they were given far too much power. Why did this family have such a hold on him? Unfortunately, Richard inherited the whole mess, and the rebellion that had been on the cards for years. The traditional line has been that everyone had to rebel because Richard was so dreadful and had murdered the Princes certainly needs to be examined in more depth. Doug here: Edward only had two brothers. Apparently George's betrayal loomed quite large in Edward's mind, preventing Edward from entrusting George with too much delegated power. Which left Richard and he could only do so much. Edward's sisters were females who, considering the attitudes of the times and while they might rule their own roosts (so to speak), couldn't be placed into positions of authority over others, specifically men. Which left his wife's relations. When one adds the amount of lands taken by Edward, his reliance, especially in the south on his wife's relations and his overall shirking of his own royal duties, the amount of discontent was likely widespread. I rather think Buckingham likely tapped into some of that discontent in the autumn of 1483, even though the rebellion was ostensibly over the succession. The attainders he put into effect after Buckingham's Rebellion certainly didn't help Richard, but , again IMO, it was only the French backing that made HT's attempt even possible. Had the French turned HT down Richard would have likely had the time he needed to placate many if not most of those who'd been affect by Richard's attainders. Do we know what Richard did with those properties Edward had given to his wife's relations? Did he keep them himself (for possible later re-distribution?) or did he parcel them out to his own supporters? Or even a bit of both? Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffmen

2017-11-17 22:46:46
justcarol67

Marie wrote:

"Working without notes but the deed I recall was made at Warrington (5 Aug?) and has caused comment because lord strange is listed as a witness, leading to questions as to whether he really was Richard's hostage at Bosworth. Within a few days of that (before or after, not sure without checking), however, Strange witnessed the handing over of the Great Seal at Nottingham. If deeds were enfeoffments this would represent Stanley ordering his affairs before battle. He almost certainly made a new will too. This is all pretty standard preps for a man of his class, and the sealing of the deeds would have wrapped it all up."

Carol responds:

Hi, Marie. I can't tell which post you're responding to, so please forgive my confusion. I don't quite see how Lord Stanley's having a new will relates to Lord Strange's being or not being Richard's prisoner at Bosworth. Can you clarify your point for me? It seems as if you're saying that Lord Strange may not have been Richard's prisoner (I agree) and Lord Stanley may not have been present at Bosworth (I agree again), but I don't see how the parts fit together.

It has always struck me that the story of Lord Strange as Richard's hostage (usually presented as innocent of any treason and younger than his twenty-five years) is much too close to the story of King Stephen's child hostage, William Marshal, whose father allegedly said that he had "the hammers and anvils to produce other sons." That remark seems to have morphed into the simpler version attributed to Lord Stanley: "I have other sons." I have my doubts as to the truth of the second story. I'm less sure about the first.

Carol, not sure that "morph" is a real verb but unable to think of another with quite the same meaning

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re:

2017-11-18 13:56:38
Nicholas Brown
The descriptions of Edward's illness sound like they could have a natural explanation. If he had a stroke it could have been followed by a more serious one several days later. Pneumonia could also suddenly worsen with no antibiotics. Even so, I wouldn't rule out the poisoning theory. One thing that originally put me off it was that they letter that Anthony Woodville wrote requesting authority over the future Edward V (I can't remember exactly, but Collins saw it as suspicious), which seemed to be so obvious that it would have made AW an immediate suspect. That may be too modern a reaction. Firstly, it was harder to trace poisoning 500 years ago; secondly AW was arrogant and would assume he could get away with it and thirdly, if the Woodvilles were in danger of losing power, he would have been desperate. The fact that Richard heard about Edward's death from Hastings rather than EW, is suspicious. If AW had a bit more time, and managed to get Edward V crown, the plot would have probably been successful.

According to the York Civic records, Richard
"...we heartily pray you to come unto us in London in all the diligence ye can possible, after the sight hereof, with as many as ye can make defensibly arrayed, there to aid and assist us against the Queen, her blood, adherents and affinity, which have intended and do intend, to murder and utterly destroy us and our cousin, the Duke of Buckingham, and the old royal blood of this realm, and as it is now openly known, by their suble and damnable ways forecasted [plotted] the same.."
Does this mean that while they intend to murder Richard and Buckingham, they already have intended to murder Edward?
Nico
On Friday, 17 November 2017, 15:13:08 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Absolutely agree Nico. It has always amazed me that Edward allowed his heir to be brought up by the Woodvilles. While we will never know if Richard Collins book about Edward's death is the truth of what happened in 1483, I think that when he says that Edward, who had been the goose who laid the golden eggs for the Woodvilles, was no longer laying golden eggs, he is probably correct. I just wish that there was some evidence out there that would help us to understand what happened.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2017-11-18 14:12:45
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: I think the whole princes issue has been a useful decoy Nico. There weren't that many people out there who actually knew or liked Edward so why on earth would they get worked up about his sons and a minority rule? To many (and I'm not talking about the HT/MB 'gang') Henry VI had been the anointed king and, although he had his health weaknesses, he was a hero to those interested in education and religion. One has to admire those who went into exile with MOA (not Morton he played his cards to his own advantage). A lot of them died for her cause at Tewkesbury and their families were 'punished' by Edward. As I've said many a time Edward was either too lazy or too arrogant to woo De Vere. He would have made all the difference. Doug here: I tend to think you're likely right Edward's sons were a decoy, except maybe to the Woodvilles. As I've posted before, it's my belief that Buckingham had no intention of returning Edward of Westminster to the throne, that was to be his (Stafford's). However, as you've pointed out, neither the nobility nor the gentry were above abusing the law for their own gain and, perversely enough, that may have led some to suspect the Eleanor Butler story was a trick not unlike they'd try to get away with. Perhaps it's me, but I can easily picture people, up to their elbows in legal chicanery to enhance their properties/positions simultaneously objecting to the possibility of someone else doing the same. I'm afraid I really don't know much about him, but was De Vere ever woo-able by Edward? Or, a thought, possibly Edward didn't want a skilled military leader, who wasn't devoted to him? Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2017-11-18 14:31:11
Doug Stamate
Nico, If I recall correctly what I've read about pneumonia, it puts a very great strain on the heart as it attempts to pump oxygenated blood through the body while the lungs are filled with liquid. If what we read about Edward's life-style are anywhere near being accurate, Edward wouldn't have been in very good physical condition anyway. Which means Edward's body, while able to fight off the effects of a cold, even a severe one, just wasn't up to resisting the effects of pneumonia that had developed from that cold. Even with today's antibiotics, treatment of pneumonia depends very much on how quickly it's diagnosed and treatment begun. As for that letter by Anthony Woodville, hadn't he appointed someone to be his deputy, only without the authority to do so? Perhaps his request was him trying to determine whether or not he did have that authority? In regards to that entry in the York Civic records, couldn't that intended referred to whatever was planned at Stony Stratford? While the do intend most likely referred to Richard not having all the Woodvilles and their supporters, in custody. I'm particularly thinking of Dorset, but likely there were others still loose. Doug Nico wrote: The descriptions of Edward's illness sound like they could have a natural explanation. If he had a stroke it could have been followed by a more serious one several days later. Pneumonia could also suddenly worsen with no antibiotics. Even so, I wouldn't rule out the poisoning theory. One thing that originally put me off it was that they letter that Anthony Woodville wrote requesting authority over the future Edward V (I can't remember exactly, but Collins saw it as suspicious), which seemed to be so obvious that it would have made AW an immediate suspect. That may be too modern a reaction. Firstly, it was harder to trace poisoning 500 years ago; secondly AW was arrogant and would assume he could get away with it and thirdly, if the Woodvilles were in danger of losing power, he would have been desperate. The fact that Richard heard about Edward's death from Hastings rather than EW, is suspicious. If AW had a bit more time, and managed to get Edward V crown, the plot would have probably been successful. According to the York Civic records, Richard
"...we heartily pray you to come unto us in London in all the diligence ye can possible, after the sight hereof, with as many as ye can make defensibly arrayed, there to aid and assist us against the Queen, her blood, adherents and affinity, which have intended and do intend, to murder and utterly destroy us and our cousin, the Duke of Buckingham, and the old royal blood of this realm, and as it is now openly known, by their suble and damnable ways forecasted [plotted] the same.." Does this mean that while they intend to murder Richard and Buckingham, they already have intended to murder Edward?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffmen

2017-11-19 00:00:03
mariewalsh2003
ViewNextPreviousBackReplyViewNextPreviousFixed Width FontView Source53734Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas StanleyExpand Messagesjustcarol67Nov 17 10:46 PM
Marie wrote:

"Working without notes but the deed I recall was made at Warrington (5 Aug?) and has caused comment because lord strange is listed as a witness, leading to questions as to whether he really was Richard's hostage at Bosworth. Within a few days of that (before or after, not sure without checking), however, Strange witnessed the handing over of the Great Seal at Nottingham. If deeds were enfeoffments this would represent Stanley ordering his affairs before battle. He almost certainly made a new will too. This is all pretty standard preps for a man of his class, and the sealing of the deeds would have wrapped it all up."

Carol responded:

Hi, Marie. I can't tell which post you're responding to, so please forgive my confusion. I don't quite see how Lord Stanley's having a new will relates to Lord Strange's being or not being Richard's prisoner at Bosworth. Can you clarify your point for me? It seems as if you're saying that Lord Strange may not have been Richard's prisoner (I agree) and Lord Stanley may not have been present at Bosworth (I agree again), but I don't see how the parts fit together.

It has always struck me that the story of Lord Strange as Richard's hostage (usually presented as innocent of any treason and younger than his twenty-five years) is much too close to the story of King Stephen's child hostage, William Marshal, whose father allegedly said that he had "the hammers and anvils to produce other sons." That remark seems to have morphed into the simpler version attributed to Lord Stanley: "I have other sons." I have my doubts as to the truth of the second story. I'm less sure about the first.

Carol, not sure that "morph" is a real verb but unable to think of another with quite the same meaning
Marie responds:Hi Carol. The question of Lord Strange's whereabouts doesn't relate to Stanley hypothetically making new will, but to an extant deed which he witnessed at Bewsey (now part of Warrington), in South Lancashire. I am now home, and have checked the details. The deed was dated 18 July, so it appears to show that Stanley was in the North as late as this. The deed doesn't actually relate to Stanly affairs as far as I can see at a glance, but was merely witnessed by them, and involved the feoffees of Sir John Boteler making estate to his heir. I may be able to take a look at the original as it is in the Warrington Library archives, just 5 miles from my home.Unfortunately, as I have discovered in browsing through the Foedera, on 1 August Lord Strange was at Nottingham, where he witnessed Thomas Barowe's arrival with the Great Seal, and Richard's entrustment of the Seal into Barowe's keeping.This does show that Stanley had come to court by the beginning of August, but it also seems to show that he was not at that time being held as a prisoner. I guess we shall never know for sure what happened. The story of his near-execution took deep roots and there may be some truth in it, but it did have the distinct advantage for Strange of excusing his presence in Richard's camp, and it is a bit hard to credit that Richard would have given orders for his execution only for these to be ignored. I find it intriguing but I don't really know what to think.

Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-19 17:37:37
Doug Stamate
Marie, What is your opinion of the idea that Lord Strange was with Richard as part of the usual Stanley practice of having a foot in both camps? Regardless of the Tudor propaganda, HT's defeat of Richard wasn't a sure thing and would have to be guarded against, wouldn't it? Thus Lord Strange with Richard, Lord Stanley standing aloof and Sir William hovering about in a position to aid HT if it occurred. Personally, I'm still a bit up in the air over whether there was a plot between Sir William Stanley and Northumberland, but it's certainly possible that Sir William simply took advantage of Northumberland's military incompetence and charged in at a vital moment. But then, why didn't Sir William intervene on Richard's behalf? He certainly was in a position to attack HT with results just as devastating for Tudor and his forces as Sir WIlliam's attack on Richard's forces actually did have. Perhaps that's the reason I tend to think there was some sort of arrangement between Sir William and Northumberland. And, I suppose, there's always the possibility that Sir William acted as he did on Tudor's behalf believing such an important contribution to HT getting the throne would result in his being compensated on the same scale? If so, HT sure fooled him! Doug Marie wrote: Hi Carol. The question of Lord Strange's whereabouts doesn't relate to Stanley hypothetically making new will, but to an extant deed which he witnessed at Bewsey (now part of Warrington), in South Lancashire. I am now home, and have checked the details. The deed was dated 18 July, so it appears to show that Stanley was in the North as late as this. The deed doesn't actually relate to Stanly affairs as far as I can see at a glance, but was merely witnessed by them, and involved the feoffees of Sir John Boteler making estate to his heir. I may be able to take a look at the original as it is in the Warrington Library archives, just 5 miles from my home. Unfortunately, as I have discovered in browsing through the Foedera, on 1 August Lord Strange was at Nottingham, where he witnessed Thomas Barowe's arrival with the Great Seal, and Richard's entrustment of the Seal into Barowe's keeping. This does show that Stanley had come to court by the beginning of August, but it also seems to show that he was not at that time being held as a prisoner. I guess we shall never know for sure what happened. The story of his near-execution took deep roots and there may be some truth in it, but it did have the distinct advantage for Strange of excusing his presence in Richard's camp, and it is a bit hard to credit that Richard would have given orders for his execution only for these to be ignored. I find it intriguing but I don't really know what to think.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-19 18:22:28
Paul Trevor Bale
Doug, i have to disagree with your mention of Northumberland's incompetence as I feel this has been dealt with by recent discoveries suggesting that Northumberland was never simply called upon, and that anyway his wing came under attack from a battalion of Tudor's French pikemen whose fighting methods were unknown to the English. It was these pikemen who prevented Richard and his mounted bodyguard getting close enough to Tudor to deal the death blow. Their attacking Northumberland it is now thought to have caused some of his men to turn and run.Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 19 nov. 2017 à 18:37, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> a écrit :

Marie, What is your opinion of the idea that Lord Strange was with Richard as part of the usual Stanley practice of having a foot in both camps? Regardless of the Tudor propaganda, HT's defeat of Richard wasn't a sure thing and would have to be guarded against, wouldn't it? Thus Lord Strange with Richard, Lord Stanley standing aloof and Sir William hovering about in a position to aid HT if it occurred. Personally, I'm still a bit up in the air over whether there was a plot between Sir William Stanley and Northumberland, but it's certainly possible that Sir William simply took advantage of Northumberland's military incompetence and charged in at a vital moment. But then, why didn't Sir William intervene on Richard's behalf? He certainly was in a position to attack HT with results just as devastating for Tudor and his forces as Sir WIlliam's attack on Richard's forces actually did have. Perhaps that's the reason I tend to think there was some sort of arrangement between Sir William and Northumberland. And, I suppose, there's always the possibility that Sir William acted as he did on Tudor's behalf believing such an important contribution to HT getting the throne would result in his being compensated on the same scale? If so, HT sure fooled him! Doug Marie wrote: Hi Carol. The question of Lord Strange's whereabouts doesn't relate to Stanley hypothetically making new will, but to an extant deed which he witnessed at Bewsey (now part of Warrington), in South Lancashire. I am now home, and have checked the details. The deed was dated 18 July, so it appears to show that Stanley was in the North as late as this. The deed doesn't actually relate to Stanly affairs as far as I can see at a glance, but was merely witnessed by them, and involved the feoffees of Sir John Boteler making estate to his heir. I may be able to take a look at the original as it is in the Warrington Library archives, just 5 miles from my home. Unfortunately, as I have discovered in browsing through the Foedera, on 1 August Lord Strange was at Nottingham, where he witnessed Thomas Barowe's arrival with the Great Seal, and Richard's entrustment of the Seal into Barowe's keeping. This does show that Stanley had come to court by the beginning of August, but it also seems to show that he was not at that time being held as a prisoner. I guess we shall never know for sure what happened. The story of his near-execution took deep roots and there may be some truth in it, but it did have the distinct advantage for Strange of excusing his presence in Richard's camp, and it is a bit hard to credit that Richard would have given orders for his execution only for these to be ignored. I find it intriguing but I don't really know what to think.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffmen

2017-11-19 20:02:28
justcarol67
Marie wrote:

"Unfortunately, as I have discovered in browsing through the Foedera, on 1 August Lord Strange was at Nottingham, where he witnessed Thomas Barowe's arrival with the Great Seal, and Richard's entrustment of the Seal into Barowe's keeping.
This does show that Stanley had come to court by the beginning of August, but it also seems to show that he was not at that time being held as a prisoner. I guess we shall never know for sure what happened. The story of his near-execution took deep roots and there may be some truth in it, but it did have the distinct advantage for Strange of excusing his presence in Richard's camp, and it is a bit hard to credit that Richard would have given orders for his execution only for these to be ignored. I find it intriguing but I don't really know what to think."

Carol responds:

I guess I was confused by the reference to Lord Strange as Stanley and thought you meant his father. It sounds to me as if he was in Richard's camp but not his army and needed an excuse, so he made up a story. Sort of like the story Buckingham's son made up about his father wanting to see Richard before his scheduled execution so he could stab him with a dagger. (As if the younger Buckingham, a child at the time, could know what his dead father intended.) At any rate, it would be like a Stanley to cover his tracks. But why was he there in the first place? (Rhetorical question.) Maybe he wasn't there at all and it's just Croyland making up stories (as he did with Richard's dream and the supposed lack of a Mass before the battle).

Carol

Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-11-19 20:21:34
Doug Stamate
Nico wrote: I have always found the relationship between Edward and the Woodvilles astounding, and I agree that blackmail is a very strong possibility. Edward, especially in the early stages may have been genuinely charmed by Elizabeth's family, perhaps even seeing them as able to provide some emotional need that his own family couldn't meet, but this would have worn off in time. Some writers have suggested that he promoted the Woodvilles to counteract over powerful members of the nobility, but surely he could see before long that it wasn't working., so something was stopping him doing the sensible thing which would be to clip their wings and lower their profile, especially after the turmoil of 1469-71. Actually, if the Woodvilles had been more modest in what favours they accepted, they would have saved themselves and the country a lot of trouble, but clearly they were as shortsighted as Edward and greed got the better of them. Doug here: Perhaps it was a case of Edward's known dislike for engaging in the necessary details of being King? I may be doing him an injustice, but it does appear to me that Edward really liked the perquisites of being King, but wasn't all that into doing the day-to-day stuff. And here were his relatives by marriage more than willing to help out.
Nico concluded: So why did the Woodvilles manage to snap up so much land, wealth, the most lucrative marriages and most of all, the guardianship of the future Edward V? That boy was raised as a Woodville, not a Plantagenet, with Anthony Woodville as a surrogate father. Edward should never have allowed that. If the Woodvilles had something on Edward, I think it was most likely Eleanor Talbot. Also, if J-AH is right about Henry Beaufort, then bisexuality may have been a secret Edward would have liked to have kept in closed circles. The latter was potentially damaging (cf Edward II), but the precontract would have destroyed everything (including the Woodvilles). Doug here: If not Anthony Woodville in charge of young Edward, then who? Richard was busily occupied in the North, Hastings was busily occupied being best buds with the King, and Edward's brother George wouldn't have even been considered. Which left Buckingham who may have been considered too young and, possibly, John Howard (future Duke of Norfolk). Were there other members of the nobility who would have ranked high enough to be placed in the position of raising the Prince of Wales? If not, then why not employ the Prince of Wales' uncle on his mother's side? There's also the fact that, unlike the Duke of Clarence, Woodville had gone into exile with Edward in 1470 and that may have played some part in the decision. It's only my personal opinion, but I think Edward's attitude towards his Woodville relations might best be explained by Edward fearing to allow anyone not related to him being placed in positions of authority. Of course there were limitations on such a policy, mainly that there were many more positions to which the King made appointments than he had relatives, but when it came to important, governmental appointments, if at all possible, Edward wanted them in the hands of people who had a stake in his, Edward's, remaining on the throne. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-11-19 20:38:11
Doug Stamate
Mary, Do we have any evidence that Edward was either no longer favoring his Woodville relatives or planned to do so? While I agree that if Edward was planning to remove some of his relatives such an action on Edward's part could provide a motive, I honestly can't recall anything that suggests Edward was actually planning to do so. Have I missed something? Or is it basically an attempt to reason backwards starting with the presumption that Edward was murdered and then trying to find the motive? Doug Who is okay with either, just wondering which. Mary wrote: Absolutely agree Nico. It has always amazed me that Edward allowed his heir to be brought up by the Woodvilles. While we will never know if Richard Collins book about Edward's death is the truth of what happened in 1483, I think that when he says that Edward, who had been the goose who laid the golden eggs for the Woodvilles, was no longer laying golden eggs, he is probably correct. I just wish that there was some evidence out there that would help us to understand what happened.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-11-19 20:54:15
Doug Stamate
Paul, I hate to ask, but could I get the source for the pikemen? Was it a book or article? I hate to think I missed it in either the Bulletin or the Ricardian! Most likely the reason for my posting what I did is Sir John Cheney was a member of HT's personal bodyguard and subsequently was unhorsed in personal combat with Richard. If Cheney was a member of HT's personal bodyguard, what was he doing anywhere other than besides close to HT? Which he'd have to be, wouldn't he, if those pikemen were anywhere between HT and the Yorkists? So, just where did Richard and Sir John meet in close combat? Doug Who, unfortunately, still hasn't read the book about Robespierre  it wasn't available via the Interlibrary Loan System... Paul wrote: Doug, i have to disagree with your mention of Northumberland's incompetence as I feel this has been dealt with by recent discoveries suggesting that Northumberland was never simply called upon, and that anyway his wing came under attack from a battalion of Tudor's French pikemen whose fighting methods were unknown to the English. It was these pikemen who prevented Richard and his mounted bodyguard getting close enough to Tudor to deal the death blow. Their attacking Northumberland it is now thought to have caused some of his men to turn and run. Paul

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffmen

2017-11-20 00:07:21
mariewalsh2003

Marie wrote:

"Unfortunately, as I have discovered in browsing through the Foedera, on 1 August Lord Strange was at Nottingham, where he witnessed Thomas Barowe's arrival with the Great Seal, and Richard's entrustment of the Seal into Barowe's keeping.
This does show that Stanley had come to court by the beginning of August, but it also seems to show that he was not at that time being held as a prisoner. I guess we shall never know for sure what happened. The story of his near-execution took deep roots and there may be some truth in it, but it did have the distinct advantage for Strange of excusing his presence in Richard's camp, and it is a bit hard to credit that Richard would have given orders for his execution only for these to be ignored. I find it intriguing but I don't really know what to think."

Carol responds:

I guess I was confused by the reference to Lord Strange as Stanley and thought you meant his father.


Marie responds:

I did mean his father in my original post (though I did also accidentally call Lord Strange Stanley in my reply above). I was responding to David's post: "Regarding Thomas, I have seen references to extant documents that Thomas was signing at Lathom very shortly before Bosworth. They sound like enfeoffments, so Thomas genuinely had urgent business to transact in Lancashire."

Actually, the Lathom document was supposedly dated about 3 weeks after the Bewsey one. The source is a 19thC book by the Lancashire antiquarian James Croston, but nobody has been able to find the document to which he refers (which he says was witnessed by the same people who witnessed the Bewsey deed of 18 July), even though he names the collection in which it supposedly resides. Given that he didn't give eithr an exact date for the deed or an exact document reference, it seems likely that Crostan was working from memory, and that said memory was playing tricks on him. Given Strange's presence in Nottingham on 1 August, it is hard to believe he could have been back at Lathom on c. 9 August.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-20 00:59:21
mariewalsh2003
Doug wrote:
Marie,
What is your opinion of the idea that Lord Strange was with Richard as part of the usual Stanley practice of having a foot in both camps?
Regardless of the Tudor propaganda, HT's defeat of Richard wasn't a sure thing and would have to be guarded against, wouldn't it? Thus Lord Strange with Richard, Lord Stanley standing aloof and Sir William hovering about in a position to aid HT if it occurred.
Personally, I'm still a bit up in the air over whether there was a plot between Sir William Stanley and Northumberland, but it's certainly possible that Sir William simply took advantage of Northumberland's military incompetence and charged in at a vital moment. But then, why didn't Sir William intervene on Richard's behalf? He certainly was in a position to attack HT with results just as devastating for Tudor and his forces as Sir WIlliam's attack on Richard's forces actually did have. Perhaps that's the reason I tend to think there was some sort of arrangement between Sir William and Northumberland. And, I suppose, there's always the possibility that Sir William acted as he did on Tudor's behalf believing such an important contribution to HT getting the throne would result in his being compensated on the same scale?
If so, HT sure fooled him!





Marie replies:
Hi Doug. Here goes:


1) I think it's quite likely that Strange was sent south as part of the Stanley strategy, to act as the loyal Stanley and so prevent the family lands being confiscated in the event that the father's treason failed and he lost his head. But we'll probably never know. The facts we have equally well fit Crowland's account, according to which, a little while before the Tudor landing "Thomas Stanley, Steward of the King's Household, received permission to go across to Lancashire, his native country, to see his home and family from whom he had been long away. He was not allowed to make any long stay there unless he sent his first-born son George, Lord Lestrange, to the King at Nottingham, which he did." He does not suggest that Strange was held prisoner until later on, viz after Richard, growing suspicious on account of the movements of Tudor's army within Wales, ordered Lord Stanley back to court, and Strange responded to this development by attempting to sneak away from Nottingham to join his father. According to this scenario, Thomas Stanley and his son may have met at Bewsey (the seat of the Botelers of the deed) on 18 July as Thomas was travelling northwards to Lathom, and his son southwards to Nottingham. At the time of the delivery of the Great Seal on 1 August Strange was at court and still in Richard's good books.
The story of Strange's foiled execution is picked up by Hall, and also appears in Lady Bessy. The problem is that we don't have a version of Lady B. earlier than the late 16th century so we can't be sure that it was part of the original Stanley account.

2) Which Stanley fought at Bosworth? On further reading, I've become pretty much convinced that Mike Jones' theory that it was Sir William who rode to Tudor's rescue at Bosworth, and that Lord Stanley was absent, is incorrect. These are my reasons:

a) The document that says Lord Stanley first met HT on 24 August 1485 probably just misdated the battle, because it gives the same date for all the other Tudor supporters involved in the case (they were witnesses for HT to the tribunal which granted his marriage dispensation).

b) Lord Stanley was the one rewarded after Bosworth. Sir William got nothing.

c) The grants to Stanley say they are rewards for his participation at Bosworth. The first was "in consideration of the good and praiseworthy services performed by him before now with great personal exertions and costs, in many ways and on divers occasions, and now lately in the king's conflict within the realm of England..... The second - the earldom of Derby - was "considering likewise his most outstanding allegiance to us and his greatest assistance in arms [given] to us in the battle lately waged, as well by himself as by all his kinsmen, not without the greatest risk to both his life and his estate....

d) Sir William was eventually executed by Tudor on what might be considered a fairly flimsy charge, which is not exactly suggestive of his having been the king's saviour.

e) De Valera, writing at the beginning of 1486, names the person who changed sides and led his mean against Richard as 'Milort Tamorlant', seemingly a hybrid of Lord Stanley and Northumberland. The first narrative to mention the Stanleys by name is, I think, Commines, and he credits Lord Stanley. The Great Chronicle has Stanley at the battle with his sons, and Sir William placing the crown on Henry's head afterwards. The first person to credit Sir William Stanley with Henry's rescue is Polydore Vergil, who has Lord Stanley crowning Henry afterwards - Vergil may simply have got this the wrong way round
The scenario you often see, in which the two Stanley brothers lead wholly separate contingents, doesn't seem to have any basis in the historical accounts. The grant of the earldom of Derby credits Lord Stanley with leading his entire kinship group. Crowland lumps the two brothers together in the battle as "Lord Stanley and his brother William". Perhaps William held his men back, and then attempted to ingratiate himself with Tudor afterwards by popping the crown on his head.

The strongest evidence of Lord Stanley's pivotal role at Bosworth, for me, is the wording of his grant of the earldom of Derby, and the strongest evidence of Sir William's relative inaction is his total lack of reward. Henry rewarded some very obscure men after the battle so it does seem odd.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2017-11-20 09:59:24
Nicholas Brown
That is a good point, Doug. It could be a reference to Stony Stratford.

On Saturday, 18 November 2017, 14:31:32 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Nico, If I recall correctly what I've read about pneumonia, it puts a very great strain on the heart as it attempts to pump oxygenated blood through the body while the lungs are filled with liquid. If what we read about Edward's life-style are anywhere near being accurate, Edward wouldn't have been in very good physical condition anyway. Which means Edward's body, while able to fight off the effects of a cold, even a severe one, just wasn't up to resisting the effects of pneumonia that had developed from that cold. Even with today's antibiotics, treatment of pneumonia depends very much on how quickly it's diagnosed and treatment begun. As for that letter by Anthony Woodville, hadn't he appointed someone to be his deputy, only without the authority to do so? Perhaps his request was him trying to determine whether or not he did have that authority? In regards to that entry in the York Civic records, couldn't that intended referred to whatever was planned at Stony Stratford? While the do intend most likely referred to Richard not having all the Woodvilles and their supporters, in custody. I'm particularly thinking of Dorset, but likely there were others still loose. Doug Nico wrote: The descriptions of Edward's illness sound like they could have a natural explanation. If he had a stroke it could have been followed by a more serious one several days later. Pneumonia could also suddenly worsen with no antibiotics. Even so, I wouldn't rule out the poisoning theory. One thing that originally put me off it was that they letter that Anthony Woodville wrote requesting authority over the future Edward V (I can't remember exactly, but Collins saw it as suspicious), which seemed to be so obvious that it would have made AW an immediate suspect. That may be too modern a reaction. Firstly, it was harder to trace poisoning 500 years ago; secondly AW was arrogant and would assume he could get away with it and thirdly, if the Woodvilles were in danger of losing power, he would have been desperate. The fact that Richard heard about Edward's death from Hastings rather than EW, is suspicious. If AW had a bit more time, and managed to get Edward V crown, the plot would have probably been successful. According to the York Civic records, Richard
"...we heartily pray you to come unto us in London in all the diligence ye can possible, after the sight hereof, with as many as ye can make defensibly arrayed, there to aid and assist us against the Queen, her blood, adherents and affinity, which have intended and do intend, to murder and utterly destroy us and our cousin, the Duke of Buckingham, and the old royal blood of this realm, and as it is now openly known, by their suble and damnable ways forecasted [plotted] the same.." Does this mean that while they intend to murder Richard and Buckingham, they already have intended to murder Edward?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-11-20 10:07:25
Hilary Jones
Sorry just to have joined in this. Hope your cold's better Doug!
Re the Woodvilles, I actually go along with Horsepool in believing that Edward never intended to reveal his marriage; but he probably met his match in Jacquetta. Once there, the Woodvilles with their rather shallow charisma provided a balance with the real (and dangerous) charisma of Warwick and his own mother. Warwick was every bit at match for Edward, he had been a supreme naval commander too and could match Anthony Woodville for learning any day, let alone getting along with Louis XI. Edward couldn't brook rivals and the Woodvilles only challenged him by stealth. After 1471 I reckon he thought he was secure and couldn't really be bothered with family bickerings. After all, EW in medieval terms, was a good wife; she'd provided a whole brood of children, she'd never been unfaithful and brought scandal. As for the guardianship of the boy, as you say, who else was around to do it? And Edward had had a pretty rough time with his own tutor (Croft) so it was inevitable he'd choose someone he knew.
Perhaps if Clarence had been around?? I like your idea of him as a constitutional monarch, Doug - an affable Edward VII. The predicted disasters often turn out like that. H
On Sunday, 19 November 2017, 20:21:39 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Nico wrote: I have always found the relationship between Edward and the Woodvilles astounding, and I agree that blackmail is a very strong possibility. Edward, especially in the early stages may have been genuinely charmed by Elizabeth's family, perhaps even seeing them as able to provide some emotional need that his own family couldn't meet, but this would have worn off in time. Some writers have suggested that he promoted the Woodvilles to counteract over powerful members of the nobility, but surely he could see before long that it wasn't working., so something was stopping him doing the sensible thing which would be to clip their wings and lower their profile, especially after the turmoil of 1469-71. Actually, if the Woodvilles had been more modest in what favours they accepted, they would have saved themselves and the country a lot of trouble, but clearly they were as shortsighted as Edward and greed got the better of them. Doug here: Perhaps it was a case of Edward's known dislike for engaging in the necessary details of being King? I may be doing him an injustice, but it does appear to me that Edward really liked the perquisites of being King, but wasn't all that into doing the day-to-day stuff. And here were his relatives by marriage more than willing to help out.
Nico concluded: So why did the Woodvilles manage to snap up so much land, wealth, the most lucrative marriages and most of all, the guardianship of the future Edward V? That boy was raised as a Woodville, not a Plantagenet, with Anthony Woodville as a surrogate father. Edward should never have allowed that. If the Woodvilles had something on Edward, I think it was most likely Eleanor Talbot. Also, if J-AH is right about Henry Beaufort, then bisexuality may have been a secret Edward would have liked to have kept in closed circles. The latter was potentially damaging (cf Edward II), but the precontract would have destroyed everything (including the Woodvilles). Doug here: If not Anthony Woodville in charge of young Edward, then who? Richard was busily occupied in the North, Hastings was busily occupied being best buds with the King, and Edward's brother George wouldn't have even been considered. Which left Buckingham who may have been considered too young and, possibly, John Howard (future Duke of Norfolk). Were there other members of the nobility who would have ranked high enough to be placed in the position of raising the Prince of Wales? If not, then why not employ the Prince of Wales' uncle on his mother's side? There's also the fact that, unlike the Duke of Clarence, Woodville had gone into exile with Edward in 1470 and that may have played some part in the decision. It's only my personal opinion, but I think Edward's attitude towards his Woodville relations might best be explained by Edward fearing to allow anyone not related to him being placed in positions of authority. Of course there were limitations on such a policy, mainly that there were many more positions to which the King made appointments than he had relatives, but when it came to important, governmental appointments, if at all possible, Edward wanted them in the hands of people who had a stake in his, Edward's, remaining on the throne. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-11-20 11:40:42
Nicholas Brown
Doug wrote:
If not Anthony Woodville in charge of young Edward, then who? ...When it came to important, governmental appointments, if at all possible, Edward wanted them in the hands of people who had a stake in his, Edward's, remaining on the throne.

It does make sense that Edward may have relied on the Woodvilles because they depended on him retaining his throne, and there was a lack of trustworthy people from the traditional nobility, many of whom still had Lancastrian leanings. However, after 1471, it was clear that the Woodvilles had been a contributing factor to the unrest that had already cost Edward the throne, and if they weren't forced to accept a lower profile, then more trouble would be likely to follow. A possible solution could have been for Edward to give them some responsibility if it would really benefit him, but demote them elsewhere. Anthony Woodville was intellectually qualified to oversee young Edward's education, but it was a mistake to send Edward to Ludlow under his full control. Under the unstable circumstances, it would have been better to break with tradition and keep young Edward in within the Royal family, so he would have a clearer identification as a member of the House of York than as a Woodville. Also, AW should have been responsibile for the Prince's education, but no more. If Edward had played a more direct role in his son's life, there would have been no need for AW's 'guardianship,' and any gaps could have been filled by bishops or other council members. EV would also have had more access to other family members (eg Richard and Clarence) who were more likely to visit London than Ludlow.

During the first reign, the 'Woodville problem' seemed to centre mostly around their greed and self promotion, whereas in the second AW's position around young Edward became the focal point of the family's power. It was also absurd to suggest AW as a suitor for Mary of Burgundy when Clarence was rejected. AW wasn't royalty, and the marriage would have been of no benefit to anyone - if anything an insult to the Burgundians as much as Clarence - and it makes you wonder why Edward wouldn't have known that. Was he deliberately provoking Clarence? I agree with you that Edward didn't like the day to day responsibility of being King, but he really neglected his duty at times.
Nico

On Monday, 20 November 2017, 10:07:27 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Sorry just to have joined in this. Hope your cold's better Doug!
Re the Woodvilles, I actually go along with Horsepool in believing that Edward never intended to reveal his marriage; but he probably met his match in Jacquetta. Once there, the Woodvilles with their rather shallow charisma provided a balance with the real (and dangerous) charisma of Warwick and his own mother. Warwick was every bit at match for Edward, he had been a supreme naval commander too and could match Anthony Woodville for learning any day, let alone getting along with Louis XI. Edward couldn't brook rivals and the Woodvilles only challenged him by stealth. After 1471 I reckon he thought he was secure and couldn't really be bothered with family bickerings. After all, EW in medieval terms, was a good wife; she'd provided a whole brood of children, she'd never been unfaithful and brought scandal. As for the guardianship of the boy, as you say, who else was around to do it? And Edward had had a pretty rough time with his own tutor (Croft) so it was inevitable he'd choose someone he knew.
Perhaps if Clarence had been around?? I like your idea of him as a constitutional monarch, Doug - an affable Edward VII. The predicted disasters often turn out like that. H
On Sunday, 19 November 2017, 20:21:39 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Nico wrote: I have always found the relationship between Edward and the Woodvilles astounding, and I agree that blackmail is a very strong possibility. Edward, especially in the early stages may have been genuinely charmed by Elizabeth's family, perhaps even seeing them as able to provide some emotional need that his own family couldn't meet, but this would have worn off in time. Some writers have suggested that he promoted the Woodvilles to counteract over powerful members of the nobility, but surely he could see before long that it wasn't working., so something was stopping him doing the sensible thing which would be to clip their wings and lower their profile, especially after the turmoil of 1469-71. Actually, if the Woodvilles had been more modest in what favours they accepted, they would have saved themselves and the country a lot of trouble, but clearly they were as shortsighted as Edward and greed got the better of them. Doug here: Perhaps it was a case of Edward's known dislike for engaging in the necessary details of being King? I may be doing him an injustice, but it does appear to me that Edward really liked the perquisites of being King, but wasn't all that into doing the day-to-day stuff. And here were his relatives by marriage more than willing to help out.
Nico concluded: So why did the Woodvilles manage to snap up so much land, wealth, the most lucrative marriages and most of all, the guardianship of the future Edward V? That boy was raised as a Woodville, not a Plantagenet, with Anthony Woodville as a surrogate father. Edward should never have allowed that. If the Woodvilles had something on Edward, I think it was most likely Eleanor Talbot. Also, if J-AH is right about Henry Beaufort, then bisexuality may have been a secret Edward would have liked to have kept in closed circles. The latter was potentially damaging (cf Edward II), but the precontract would have destroyed everything (including the Woodvilles). Doug here: If not Anthony Woodville in charge of young Edward, then who? Richard was busily occupied in the North, Hastings was busily occupied being best buds with the King, and Edward's brother George wouldn't have even been considered. Which left Buckingham who may have been considered too young and, possibly, John Howard (future Duke of Norfolk). Were there other members of the nobility who would have ranked high enough to be placed in the position of raising the Prince of Wales? If not, then why not employ the Prince of Wales' uncle on his mother's side? There's also the fact that, unlike the Duke of Clarence, Woodville had gone into exile with Edward in 1470 and that may have played some part in the decision. It's only my personal opinion, but I think Edward's attitude towards his Woodville relations might best be explained by Edward fearing to allow anyone not related to him being placed in positions of authority. Of course there were limitations on such a policy, mainly that there were many more positions to which the King made appointments than he had relatives, but when it came to important, governmental appointments, if at all possible, Edward wanted them in the hands of people who had a stake in his, Edward's, remaining on the throne. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-11-20 12:36:13
ricard1an
Doug I did reply to this yesterday but it has not been posted. I will try to precis what I said. I quoted Annette Carson in Maligned King. She suggests that Elizabeth may have been losing her charms for Edward seeing they had been married for nineteen years and that she was five years older than him. Annette mentions that Paul Murray Kendall suggests that in Edward's death bed codicils he replaced Elizabeth as an executor of his will whereas in 1475 he had loaded this in her favour. Annette also mentions problems between Hastings and the Woodvilles. Hope this helps. Sorry about the previous post but it has just disappeared.
Mary

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-20 17:18:20
Doug Stamate
Marie,
Thank you for responding so completely!
If I understand your first point correctly, then it seems likely Lord
Stanley planned from the first to betray Richard, and possibly his son Lord
Lestrange was also in on it. It also seems likely that if both Lord Stanley
and Sir William were at Bosworth, it was definitely Lord Stanley who was in
charge of the Stanley contingent.
I think your reasoning about it being Lord Stanley who came to Tudor's
rescue; the earldom for Lord Stanley and Sir William's execution on rather
flimsy grounds, fits very well with what we know did happen during and after
Bosworth. I hadn't considered the possibility that Sir William, while
present, may not have displayed enough support(?) for his nephew-in-law,
with later fatal results. And it does seem strange, to say the least, that,
if it had been Sir William and not his brother who'd been so instrumental in
the victory, it wasn't Sir William who was rewarded.
A thought: perhaps Sir William was a crypto-Yorkist all along? Just not
particularly fond of Richard?
Anyway, thank you again,
Doug


Marie wrote:
"Hi Doug. Here goes:
1) I think it's quite likely that Strange was sent south as part of the
Stanley strategy, to act as the loyal Stanley and so prevent the family
lands being confiscated in the event that the father's treason failed and he
lost his head. But we'll probably never know. The facts we have equally well
fit Crowland's account, according to which, a little while before the Tudor
landing "Thomas Stanley, Steward of the King's Household, received
permission to go across to Lancashire, his native country, to see his home
and family from whom he had been long away. He was not allowed to make any
long stay there unless he sent his first-born son George, Lord Lestrange, to
the King at Nottingham, which he did." He does not suggest that Strange was
held prisoner until later on, viz after Richard, growing suspicious on
account of the movements of Tudor's army within Wales, ordered Lord Stanley
back to court, and Strange responded to this development by attempting to
sneak away from Nottingham to join his father. According to this scenario,
Thomas Stanley and his son may have met at Bewsey (the seat of the Botelers
of the deed) on 18 July as Thomas was travelling northwards to Lathom, and
his son southwards to Nottingham. At the time of the delivery of the Great
Seal on 1 August Strange was at court and still in Richard's good books.
The story of Strange's foiled execution is picked up by Hall, and also
appears in Lady Bessy. The problem is that we don't have a version of Lady
B. earlier than the late 16th century so we can't be sure that it was part
of the original Stanley account.
2) Which Stanley fought at Bosworth? On further reading, I've become pretty
much convinced that Mike Jones' theory that it was Sir William who rode to
Tudor's rescue at Bosworth, and that Lord Stanley was absent, is incorrect.
These are my reasons:
a) The document that says Lord Stanley first met HT on 24 August 1485
probably just misdated the battle, because it gives the same date for all
the other Tudor supporters involved in the case (they were witnesses for HT
to the tribunal which granted his marriage dispensation).
b) Lord Stanley was the one rewarded after Bosworth. Sir William got
nothing.
c) The grants to Stanley say they are rewards for his participation at
Bosworth. The first was "in consideration of the good and praiseworthy
services performed by him before now with great personal exertions and
costs, in many ways and on divers occasions, and now lately in the king's
conflict within the realm of England..... The second - the earldom of
Derby - was "considering likewise his most outstanding allegiance to us and
his greatest assistance in arms [given] to us in the battle lately waged, as
well by himself as by all his kinsmen, not without the greatest risk to both
his life and his estate....
d) Sir William was eventually executed by Tudor on what might be considered
a fairly flimsy charge, which is not exactly suggestive of his having been
the king's saviour.
e) De Valera, writing at the beginning of 1486, names the person who changed
sides and led his mean against Richard as 'Milort Tamorlant', seemingly a
hybrid of Lord Stanley and Northumberland. The first narrative to mention
the Stanleys by name is, I think, Commines, and he credits Lord Stanley. The
Great Chronicle has Stanley at the battle with his sons, and Sir William
placing the crown on Henry's head afterwards. The first person to credit Sir
William Stanley with Henry's rescue is Polydore Vergil, who has Lord Stanley
crowning Henry afterwards - Vergil may simply have got this the wrong way
round
The scenario you often see, in which the two Stanley brothers lead wholly
separate contingents, doesn't seem to have any basis in the historical
accounts. The grant of the earldom of Derby credits Lord Stanley with
leading his entire kinship group. Crowland lumps the two brothers together
in the battle as "Lord Stanley and his brother William". Perhaps William
held his men back, and then attempted to ingratiate himself with Tudor
afterwards by popping the crown on his head.
The strongest evidence of Lord Stanley's pivotal role at Bosworth, for me,
is the wording of his grant of the earldom of Derby, and the strongest
evidence of Sir William's relative inaction is his total lack of reward.
Henry rewarded some very obscure men after the battle so it does seem odd."



--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2017-11-20 17:41:15
Doug Stamate
Nico wrote: That is a good point, Doug. It could be a reference to Stony Stratford. Doug here: What happened at Stony Stratford is, to me anyway, puzzling. The traditional view, of course, has Richard grabbing the young king and arresting his protectors as Richard's first steps to the throne, and all while being vastly out-numbered. Really? Of course, much depends on who was where, literally. My understanding is that Edward and his escort were on the London side of Stony Stratford and Richard and Buckingham were on the opposite, with Richard expected to catch up some time after everyone had set off the next morning. IOW, on the following morning Edward and his escort would saddle up and head off, followed later by Richard and Buckingham and their smaller retinue, thus leaving a gap between Edward's party and Richard's. It's only my opinion, but I tend to think that some sort of ambush was planned for Richard's party after it had gone through the village, but before it had caught up with his nephew's. And that somehow Richard discovered the plot. Perhaps someone in the Woodville group said something inadvertently while dining with Richard and alerted him that way. Or perhaps one of the men in Richard's escort overheard or saw something and reported it. I also tend to think that Richard's death was planned, or at least contemplated, because if not, then why not simply grab Richard either when the two parties first met or immediately after? The Woodville party well out-numbered Richard's and I can't believe it would have been that difficult to surround and arrest Richard and Buckingham. Much would have depended on the layout of Stony Stratford, of course, but still... Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-20 19:16:57
Paul Trevor Bale
William executed on flimsy grounds? Oh dear Doug. He said after a couple of years under Henry Tudor that he wished he hadn't intervened in Henry's behalf, or similar sentiments, which of course was treason, and with Tudor so insecure and paranoid, knowing he had no right to the throne, William was asking for it!Thomas got the earldom because he was married to the king's mother. Not reason enough to imply he was instrumental in Richards fall. All indications are that it was Williams troops who intervened, while part of Northumberland's inaction is thought to be partly that he was watching Lord Stanley and in a good position to intervene should he try to join Tudor.
Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 20 nov. 2017 à 18:18, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> a écrit :



Marie,
Thank you for responding so completely!
If I understand your first point correctly, then it seems likely Lord
Stanley planned from the first to betray Richard, and possibly his son Lord
Lestrange was also in on it. It also seems likely that if both Lord Stanley
and Sir William were at Bosworth, it was definitely Lord Stanley who was in
charge of the Stanley contingent.
I think your reasoning about it being Lord Stanley who came to Tudor's
rescue; the earldom for Lord Stanley and Sir William's execution on rather
flimsy grounds, fits very well with what we know did happen during and after
Bosworth. I hadn't considered the possibility that Sir William, while
present, may not have displayed enough support(?) for his nephew-in-law,
with later fatal results. And it does seem strange, to say the least, that,
if it had been Sir William and not his brother who'd been so instrumental in
the victory, it wasn't Sir William who was rewarded.
A thought: perhaps Sir William was a crypto-Yorkist all along? Just not
particularly fond of Richard?
Anyway, thank you again,
Doug

Marie wrote:
"Hi Doug. Here goes:
1) I think it's quite likely that Strange was sent south as part of the
Stanley strategy, to act as the loyal Stanley and so prevent the family
lands being confiscated in the event that the father's treason failed and he
lost his head. But we'll probably never know. The facts we have equally well
fit Crowland's account, according to which, a little while before the Tudor
landing "Thomas Stanley, Steward of the King's Household, received
permission to go across to Lancashire, his native country, to see his home
and family from whom he had been long away. He was not allowed to make any
long stay there unless he sent his first-born son George, Lord Lestrange, to
the King at Nottingham, which he did." He does not suggest that Strange was
held prisoner until later on, viz after Richard, growing suspicious on
account of the movements of Tudor's army within Wales, ordered Lord Stanley
back to court, and Strange responded to this development by attempting to
sneak away from Nottingham to join his father. According to this scenario,
Thomas Stanley and his son may have met at Bewsey (the seat of the Botelers
of the deed) on 18 July as Thomas was travelling northwards to Lathom, and
his son southwards to Nottingham. At the time of the delivery of the Great
Seal on 1 August Strange was at court and still in Richard's good books.
The story of Strange's foiled execution is picked up by Hall, and also
appears in Lady Bessy. The problem is that we don't have a version of Lady
B. earlier than the late 16th century so we can't be sure that it was part
of the original Stanley account.
2) Which Stanley fought at Bosworth? On further reading, I've become pretty
much convinced that Mike Jones' theory that it was Sir William who rode to
Tudor's rescue at Bosworth, and that Lord Stanley was absent, is incorrect.
These are my reasons:
a) The document that says Lord Stanley first met HT on 24 August 1485
probably just misdated the battle, because it gives the same date for all
the other Tudor supporters involved in the case (they were witnesses for HT
to the tribunal which granted his marriage dispensation).
b) Lord Stanley was the one rewarded after Bosworth. Sir William got
nothing.
c) The grants to Stanley say they are rewards for his participation at
Bosworth. The first was "in consideration of the good and praiseworthy
services performed by him before now with great personal exertions and
costs, in many ways and on divers occasions, and now lately in the king's
conflict within the realm of England..... The second - the earldom of
Derby - was "considering likewise his most outstanding allegiance to us and
his greatest assistance in arms [given] to us in the battle lately waged, as
well by himself as by all his kinsmen, not without the greatest risk to both
his life and his estate....
d) Sir William was eventually executed by Tudor on what might be considered
a fairly flimsy charge, which is not exactly suggestive of his having been
the king's saviour.
e) De Valera, writing at the beginning of 1486, names the person who changed
sides and led his mean against Richard as 'Milort Tamorlant', seemingly a
hybrid of Lord Stanley and Northumberland. The first narrative to mention
the Stanleys by name is, I think, Commines, and he credits Lord Stanley. The
Great Chronicle has Stanley at the battle with his sons, and Sir William
placing the crown on Henry's head afterwards. The first person to credit Sir
William Stanley with Henry's rescue is Polydore Vergil, who has Lord Stanley
crowning Henry afterwards - Vergil may simply have got this the wrong way
round
The scenario you often see, in which the two Stanley brothers lead wholly
separate contingents, doesn't seem to have any basis in the historical
accounts. The grant of the earldom of Derby credits Lord Stanley with
leading his entire kinship group. Crowland lumps the two brothers together
in the battle as "Lord Stanley and his brother William". Perhaps William
held his men back, and then attempted to ingratiate himself with Tudor
afterwards by popping the crown on his head.
The strongest evidence of Lord Stanley's pivotal role at Bosworth, for me,
is the wording of his grant of the earldom of Derby, and the strongest
evidence of Sir William's relative inaction is his total lack of reward.
Henry rewarded some very obscure men after the battle so it does seem odd."

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-20 20:02:46
mariewalsh2003

Paul wrote:

William executed on flimsy grounds? Oh dear Doug. He said after a couple of years under Henry Tudor that he wished he hadn't intervened in Henry's behalf, or similar sentiments, which of course was treason, and with Tudor so insecure and paranoid, knowing he had no right to the throne, William was asking for it!



Marie butting in (as being the culprit who converted Doug to this heresy):

Did Sir William really say that? I don't think I've ever read that. I know he said he would not fight against Perkin Warbeck if he really was Richard Duke of York. Can you give me a source?

Incidentally, I have the transcript of Sir W. S.'s trial, so can post a translation of the charges if anyone would like.



Paul wrote:Thomas got the earldom because he was married to the king's mother. Not reason enough to imply he was instrumental in Richards fall.
Marie butting in again:Read my post more carefully, pleas, Paul. I agree that the elevation to the peerage on its own would not be enough to sway the argument, but the wording of the grant (which is in Latin and which Mike Jones may thus have overlooked) makes it absolutely clear that he was the man who led the Stanley forces to and at Bosworth.

Paul wrote:All indications are that it was Williams troops who intervened,
Marie replies:They simply don't. I can't find a source earlier than Vergil to claim this. Vergil's text, of course, was the basis for later Tudor histories. Earlier sources, if they mention the Stanleys at all, place Lord Thomas at the battle and at the head of the Stanley forces (ask me and I will list them), and the Great Chronicle specifically states that Lord Sanley brought his men in on Tudor's side at the last moment and Sir William afterwards placed the crown on the victor's head. Vergil has the identical story but transposes the brothers' roles.
Paul wrote:while part of Northumberland's inaction is thought to be partly that he was watching Lord Stanley and in a good position to intervene should he try to join Tudor.
Marie responds:That may or may not be the case but it is merely surmise. Historians are always suggesting things, which is necessary in order to move on or recharge the debate; new suggestions should not be confused with new facts.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Elizabeth Wayte and t

2017-11-21 15:51:24
Doug Stamate
Mary wrote: Doug I did reply to this yesterday but it has not been posted. I will try to precis what I said. I quoted Annette Carson in Maligned King. She suggests that Elizabeth may have been losing her charms for Edward seeing they had been married for nineteen years and that she was five years older than him. Annette mentions that Paul Murray Kendall suggests that in Edward's death bed codicils he replaced Elizabeth as an executor of his will whereas in 1475 he had loaded this in her favour. Annette also mentions problems between Hastings and the Woodvilles. Hope this helps. Sorry about the previous post but it has just disappeared. Doug here: What Annette Carson suggested about EW losing her ability to charm Edward may very well have been happening, it's just that I haven't seen anything that really supports that idea. Going by my memory (for what that's worth), I get the impression that Edward's romantic attentions(?) remained fixated on women who were a few years older than himself or, at least, not younger. True, as both he and EW got older, she might have lost some of her physical attractiveness, but we don't really know if that was all that had first attracted Edward to her. Nor do we know just what it was that attracted Edward to his later amours. My view is that Edward IV may have been much like his later namesake Edward VII and liked witty, self-sufficient women. Needless to say, I doubt good looks were a drawback, but physical beauty may not have been an absolute requirement (unlike, say, with the Hastings/Dorset squabbling over Jane Shore). Those change in the codicils may very well have been Edward's recognition that, placing his son completely under the control of his wife and her relations just wouldn't be accepted. IOW, the bloom may have gone off Edward's relations with some of wife's kin, but obviously not enough to remove Anthony Woodville as the Governor of his son's household. Which he could very well also have done at that time. And it's entirely possible Edward's change of mind between 1475 and 1483 was due, at least partly, to Hastings' influence, but we can't really say more than that (darn it!). When he appointed Richard as Protector, but didn't make any other governmental changes (as far as we know), it may very well have been that Edward considered that, by making Richard Protector, he'd balanced the political power of his wife's relations with that of someone, well, more objective when it came to ruling the country. Doug Who's asking, yet again, for a TARDIS this Christmas...
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-11-21 16:21:27
Doug Stamate
Paul wrote: William executed on flimsy grounds? Oh dear Doug. He said after a couple of years under Henry Tudor that he wished he hadn't intervened in Henry's behalf, or similar sentiments, which of course was treason, and with Tudor so insecure and paranoid, knowing he had no right to the throne, William was asking for it! Doug here: The only remarks Sir William made, that I know of, were to the effect that if Perkin Warbeck was Richard of Shrewsbury, he (Sir William) wouldn't fight against him. Which tells me that Tudor didn't know whether Perkin was Richard or not. Otherwise, why execute someone for a remark concerning a situation Tudor knew would never occur? Even paranoia has its' limits. Paul concluded: Thomas got the earldom because he was married to the king's mother. Not reason enough to imply he was instrumental in Richards fall. All indications are that it was Williams troops who intervened, while part of Northumberland's inaction is thought to be partly that he was watching Lord Stanley and in a good position to intervene should he try to join Tudor. Doug here: My reason for bringing up that Who was where bit was because, unless I've gotten something wrong (Not possible!), where people are said to be doesn't seem to match up. Mainly, if the pikemen were in a position to prevent Richard and his troops from getting to Tudor, then how was Richard able to take down Sir John Cheney and kill Sir William Brandon, Tudor's standard bearer? FWIW (and recognizing that it's Wikipedia), there's a map at this link: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bosworth_Field_-_Clash.svg that suggests, at least, that Tudor was retreating towards Lord Stanley when Richard attacked him. Which would, if correct, place the pikemen back with Oxford and Cheney and Brandon with Tudor, where they should have been. You'll also note that the map has Sir William riding past his brother to Tudor's rescue, something which, in my mind anyway, makes no sense at all. However, we'll likely have to agree to disagree on that  at least for now. With any luck, and more digging (both figuratively and literally), we'll be able to nail it down one way or another. Doug

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Elizabeth Wayte and the 1483 rebellions

2017-11-21 16:45:56
Doug Stamate
Hilary, Thank you, the cold's just about gone and I'm trying to catch up. Of course, I suppose catching up would be easier if I didn't keep posting! Yes, it does seem very likely Edward wasn't expecting to be caught. And why should he, having gotten away with it once already? If I remember my English history, the Tudors are credited with bringing in the gentry rather than rely on what was left of the old nobility and I rather wonder if something on that order wasn't Edward's plan with the Woodvilles? It would take time, of course, but after a couple of decades the Woodvilles would likely have permeated the nobility in a manner not unlike that of the Plantagenets. Clarence was available, at least when the Prince of Wale's Household set up in 1473 but I doubt Edward ever seriously considered George. George had betrayed Edward, while Anthony Woodville had followed Edward into exile and I don't think Edward ever forgot what his brother had done. Edward not liking his own tutor likely didn't hurt Woodville's chances either. It's only my personal opinion, but George seems to have been, on the whole, a person who would take the advice of someone in whom he could place his trust; his wife seems to have such a person. As a constitutional monarch, George would have had to listen to his PM's advice, something he mightn't have liked, but the situation wouldn't have been one in which he couldn't have done much about that. Victoria threw tantrums (Refined ones, of course!) to get her way sometimes, and the various Georges threatened abdicating on occasion, so George would have had those options as outlets Doug. Hilary wrote: Sorry just to have joined in this. Hope your cold's better Doug! Re the Woodvilles, I actually go along with Horsepool in believing that Edward never intended to reveal his marriage; but he probably met his match in Jacquetta. Once there, the Woodvilles with their rather shallow charisma provided a balance with the real (and dangerous) charisma of Warwick and his own mother. Warwick was every bit at match for Edward, he had been a supreme naval commander too and could match Anthony Woodville for learning any day, let alone getting along with Louis XI. Edward couldn't brook rivals and the Woodvilles only challenged him by stealth. After 1471 I reckon he thought he was secure and couldn't really be bothered with family bickerings. After all, EW in medieval terms, was a good wife; she'd provided a whole brood of children, she'd never been unfaithful and brought scandal. As for the guardianship of the boy, as you say, who else was around to do it? And Edward had had a pretty rough time with his own tutor (Croft) so it was inevitable he'd choose someone he knew. Perhaps if Clarence had been around?? I like your idea of him as a constitutional monarch, Doug - an affable Edward VII. The predicted disasters often turn out like that.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-11-21 17:05:03
Doug Stamate
Marie, I would definitely appreciate a translation of the charges against Sir William, as my last Latin class was over 50 years ago and I doubt I've retained nearly enough! My understanding is that Sir William was a supporter of the House of York if one goes by his actions prior to 1485. Perhaps what Vergil wrote could be considered as an attempt to rehabilitate his reputation? Doug

Marie wrote:

Marie butting in (as being the culprit who converted Doug to this heresy):

Did Sir William really say that? I don't think I've ever read that. I know he said he would not fight against Perkin Warbeck if he really was Richard Duke of York. Can you give me a source?

Incidentally, I have the transcript of Sir W. S.'s trial, so can post a translation of the charges if anyone would like.

Paul wrote: Thomas got the earldom because he was married to the king's mother. Not reason enough to imply he was instrumental in Richards fall. Marie butting in again: Read my post more carefully, pleas, Paul. I agree that the elevation to the peerage on its own would not be enough to sway the argument, but the wording of the grant (which is in Latin and which Mike Jones may thus have overlooked) makes it absolutely clear that he was the man who led the Stanley forces to and at Bosworth. Paul wrote: All indications are that it was Williams troops who intervened, Marie replies: They simply don't. I can't find a source earlier than Vergil to claim this. Vergil's text, of course, was the basis for later Tudor histories. Earlier sources, if they mention the Stanleys at all, place Lord Thomas at the battle and at the head of the Stanley forces (ask me and I will list them), and the Great Chronicle specifically states that Lord Sanley brought his men in on Tudor's side at the last moment and Sir William afterwards placed the crown on the victor's head. Vergil has the identical story but transposes the brothers' roles. Paul wrote: while part of Northumberland's inaction is thought to be partly that he was watching Lord Stanley and in a good position to intervene should he try to join Tudor. Marie responds: That may or may not be the case but it is merely surmise. Historians are always suggesting things, which is necessary in order to move on or recharge the debate; new suggestions should not be confused with new facts.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-11-22 10:12:03
mariewalsh2003
Marie,I would definitely appreciate a translation of the charges against Sir William, as my last Latin class was over 50 years ago and I doubt I've retained nearly enough!My understanding is that Sir William was a supporter of the House of York if one goes by his actions prior to 1485. Perhaps what Vergil wrote could be considered as an attempt to rehabilitate his reputation?Doug


Marie:

Could have been a simple mistake. The bottom line is, though, he still has both brothers at the battle. All sources are agreed that Lord Stanley was present, and it is he - Tudor's stepfather - not Sir William, who had the compelling motive to switch sides.

I'm quite sure Lord Stanley must have been considering helping Tudor for a long time, even if not positively decided, because he would surely have to sound out other family members and the main leaders of the local s who were to fight under him otherwise any attempt to join in on Tudor's side could end in fiasco or mutiny (he could promise them great things if he became the King's "father"). In that context, the presence of Lord Stanley and his son at Bewsey Hall with the Botelers and Sir Piers Warburton (of Arley, about 5 miles to the south) takes on a rather more interesting aspect.

Therefore, like Richard, I'm quite sure Lord Strange knew what was going on, whatever his opinion about it, and the point of deferring judgement on him till after the battle would perhaps have been that they could only be 100% sure that his motives in slinking away to his father were treasonable once said father had actually come in on Tudor's side.

Herewith the translation of Sir William's indictment. I'm sorry it's a bit clunky, but I think it does the job and I'm afraid I don't have the time to polish it up:-


" . . . on the fourteenth of March in the eighth year of the reign of the said present king [Henry VII], William Stanley, late of the vill of Westminster in the foresaid county [of Middlesex], knight, otherwise called William Stanley late of the parish of St. Martin in the Fields beside Charyng Crosse in the same county, knight, and Robert Clyfford, knight, communicated and spoke together in the foresaid parish of St. Martin concerning a certain Peter Warbek (a native of Tournai [which is] under the obedience of the Archduke of Austria and Burgundy, and an enemy of the present lord king falsely pronouncing himself to be Richard, second son of the late King Edward the Fourth of England, [then] being in foreign parts overseas).


And then and there they falsely and treasonably conspired, imagined and encompassed the death and destruction of the same present lord king and the subversion of his realm of England, and, by raising and making war against the same king in his realm of England, to depose the same lord king and deprive him of his crown and royalty.


And, in order to implement and carry out their false and treasonable proposal, the foresaid William Stanley and Robert Clyfford then and there falsely and treasonably confederated, concorded and agreed between them that the same Robert should cross over to the foresaid foreign parts to the present king's enemy Peter Warbek, and in the same Peter's service await the levying of war against the lord king in his realm of England; and that he should lead the same Peter into the kingdom of England with all his might and install him as king of England, and destroy the present lord king and depose him from his crown and royal dignity.

And furthermore, the said William Stanley then and there falsely promised and granted to the foregoing Robert Clyfford that, whenever and as often as the same Robert Clyfford should send anyone from those foreign parts to the same William Stanley, by a certain privy sign had between them, for the aid and assistance of him and the said Peter Warbek, enemies of the said lord king, the same William Stanley would aid and comfort them them to the best of his power; and he then and there falsely and treasonably promised to take the same Peter's part in raising war against the same lord king.

By virtue of which communication, conspiracy, imagination, promise, concord, agreement and comfort, the said Robert Clyfford afterwards (viz. on the fourteenth of June in the eighth year of the reign of the said lord king), in order to perform and carry out all and singular the premises against the said lord king, at the foresaid parish of St. Martin in the foresaid county falsely and treasonably set out on his journey towards the foresaid foreign parts to the foregoing Peter Warbek, and remained there in the same Peter Warbek's service in order to make war upon the said lord king.

And so the foresaid William Stanley and Robert Clyfford then and there falsely and treasonably adhered to, comforted, aided and assisted the foresaid Peter Warbek, enemy of the said king, against their due allegiance. "





Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-22 16:58:39
Doug Stamate

Marie,

Thank you for the translation. It does seem as if no noun, adjective or verb was left unused, doesn't it? Most interesting, to me anyway, is that, if the charges are anywhere near being accurate, Sir William wasn't executed for something he might not do in the future (fight for HT), but for what he and quite a few others were actually doing  conspiring to replace Tudor with Warbeck.

Which makes me wonder just where, and why, the widely-known, and repeated, story about Sir William being executed for something he hadn't yet done originated? It could certainly just be anti-Tudor propaganda emphasizing HT's paranoia, but I wonder. If, as you suggested, Sir William' presence at Bosworth was simply a mistake of Vergil's, then the charges listed below make a lot more sense. What do you think of the idea that the story about Sir William not fighting against Richard of Shrewsbury mightn't actually have referred to Sir William refusing to fight against Richard III at Bosworth? If one looks at Sir William's previous support of the House of York, his saying he wouldn't fight at Bosworth against Richard, meaning King Richard III, makes as much sense as believing he was executed a decade later because he said he wouldn't fight against Warbeck if that young man was Richard of Shrewsbury.

We do know that HT had a long memory and perhaps Sir William's actions, or better non-actions, at Bosworth was why Sir William wasn't spared? Oh well...

Anyway, thank you again for the translation,

Doug

Marie wrote:

Could have been a simple mistake. The bottom line is, though, he still has both brothers at the battle. All sources are agreed that Lord Stanley was present, and it is he - Tudor's stepfather - not Sir William, who had the compelling motive to switch sides.

I'm quite sure Lord Stanley must have been considering helping Tudor for a long time, even if not positively decided, because he would surely have to sound out other family members and the main leaders of the local s who were to fight under him otherwise any attempt to join in on Tudor's side could end in fiasco or mutiny (he could promise them great things if he became the King's "father"). In that context, the presence of Lord Stanley and his son at Bewsey Hall with the Botelers and Sir Piers Warburton (of Arley, about 5 miles to the south) takes on a rather more interesting aspect.

Therefore, like Richard, I'm quite sure Lord Strange knew what was going on, whatever his opinion about it, and the point of deferring judgement on him till after the battle would perhaps have been that they could only be 100% sure that his motives in slinking away to his father were treasonable once said father had actually come in on Tudor's side.

Herewith the translation of Sir William's indictment. I'm sorry it's a bit clunky, but I think it does the job and I'm afraid I don't have the time to polish it up:-

" . . . on the fourteenth of March in the eighth year of the reign of the said present king [Henry VII], William Stanley, late of the vill of Westminster in the foresaid county [of Middlesex], knight, otherwise called William Stanley late of the parish of St. Martin in the Fields beside Charyng Crosse in the same county, knight, and Robert Clyfford, knight, communicated and spoke together in the foresaid parish of St. Martin concerning a certain Peter Warbek (a native of Tournai [which is] under the obedience of the Archduke of Austria and Burgundy, and an enemy of the present lord king falsely pronouncing himself to be Richard, second son of the late King Edward the Fourth of England, [then] being in foreign parts overseas).


And then and there they falsely and treasonably conspired, imagined and encompassed the death and destruction of the same present lord king and the subversion of his realm of England, and, by raising and making war against the same king in his realm of England, to depose the same lord king and deprive him of his crown and royalty.


And, in order to implement and carry out their false and treasonable proposal, the foresaid William Stanley and Robert Clyfford then and there falsely and treasonably confederated, concorded and agreed between them that the same Robert should cross over to the foresaid foreign parts to the present king's enemy Peter Warbek, and in the same Peter's service await the levying of war against the lord king in his realm of England; and that he should lead the same Peter into the kingdom of England with all his might and install him as king of England, and destroy the present lord king and depose him from his crown and royal dignity.

And furthermore, the said William Stanley then and there falsely promised and granted to the foregoing Robert Clyfford that, whenever and as often as the same Robert Clyfford should send anyone from those foreign parts to the same William Stanley, by a certain privy sign had between them, for the aid and assistance of him and the said Peter Warbek, enemies of the said lord king, the same William Stanley would aid and comfort them them to the best of his power; and he then and there falsely and treasonably promised to take the same Peter's part in raising war against the same lord king.

By virtue of which communication, conspiracy, imagination, promise, concord, agreement and comfort, the said Robert Clyfford afterwards (viz. on the fourteenth of June in the eighth year of the reign of the said lord king), in order to perform and carry out all and singular the premises against the said lord king, at the foresaid parish of St. Martin in the foresaid county falsely and treasonably set out on his journey towards the foresaid foreign parts to the foregoing Peter Warbek, and remained there in the same Peter Warbek's service in order to make war upon the said lord king.

And so the foresaid William Stanley and Robert Clyfford then and there falsely and treasonably adhered to, comforted, aided and assisted the foresaid Peter Warbek, enemy of the said king, against their due allegiance. "


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-22 17:20:52
Hilary Jones
Couple of tiny points. BTW thanks Marie I wouldn't profess to know anything about this other than that Sir William,'s Yorkist regalia was found after his death and that he had a brush with the young Richard.
Firstly, I notice he and Clifford were meeting in the parish of St Martin's. Stillington of course was dead by now but we did wonder some time back whether he could have been a Yorkist mole, given some of the rather dodgy things which could have been going on at St Martin's. And he was also in the thick of it in Somerset. I know it's a wild thought, but I did bump into the Brechers again when looking at Thomas Hampton.
Secondly, George Stanley, Lord Strange, took his title of course from his wife, Joan Le Strange, Baroness Strange of Knockin, Salop. The Le Stranges were of course deep in the Lancastrian hinterland of the Corbets and Talbots, and the Stanleys as ever floated wherever it suited them. So Richard might have had wind that Strange himself was up to something and this has been convoluted into the holding him hostage theory. Everything about HT's win and thereafter seems to have been twisted in the telling, so why not this? We know the Staffordshire and Salop 1483 rebels were back plotting, so why not this? Just a thought with no proof. H
On Wednesday, 22 November 2017, 16:58:45 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Marie,

Thank you for the translation. It does seem as if no noun, adjective or verb was left unused, doesn't it? Most interesting, to me anyway, is that, if the charges are anywhere near being accurate, Sir William wasn't executed for something he might not do in the future (fight for HT), but for what he and quite a few others were actually doing  conspiring to replace Tudor with Warbeck.

Which makes me wonder just where, and why, the widely-known, and repeated, story about Sir William being executed for something he hadn't yet done originated? It could certainly just be anti-Tudor propaganda emphasizing HT's paranoia, but I wonder. If, as you suggested, Sir William' presence at Bosworth was simply a mistake of Vergil's, then the charges listed below make a lot more sense. What do you think of the idea that the story about Sir William not fighting against Richard of Shrewsbury mightn't actually have referred to Sir William refusing to fight against Richard III at Bosworth? If one looks at Sir William's previous support of the House of York, his saying he wouldn't fight at Bosworth against Richard, meaning King Richard III, makes as much sense as believing he was executed a decade later because he said he wouldn't fight against Warbeck if that young man was Richard of Shrewsbury.

We do know that HT had a long memory and perhaps Sir William's actions, or better non-actions, at Bosworth was why Sir William wasn't spared? Oh well...

Anyway, thank you again for the translation,

Doug

Marie wrote:

Could have been a simple mistake. The bottom line is, though, he still has both brothers at the battle. All sources are agreed that Lord Stanley was present, and it is he - Tudor's stepfather - not Sir William, who had the compelling motive to switch sides.

I'm quite sure Lord Stanley must have been considering helping Tudor for a long time, even if not positively decided, because he would surely have to sound out other family members and the main leaders of the local s who were to fight under him otherwise any attempt to join in on Tudor's side could end in fiasco or mutiny (he could promise them great things if he became the King's "father"). In that context, the presence of Lord Stanley and his son at Bewsey Hall with the Botelers and Sir Piers Warburton (of Arley, about 5 miles to the south) takes on a rather more interesting aspect.

Therefore, like Richard, I'm quite sure Lord Strange knew what was going on, whatever his opinion about it, and the point of deferring judgement on him till after the battle would perhaps have been that they could only be 100% sure that his motives in slinking away to his father were treasonable once said father had actually come in on Tudor's side.

Herewith the translation of Sir William's indictment. I'm sorry it's a bit clunky, but I think it does the job and I'm afraid I don't have the time to polish it up:-

" . . . on the fourteenth of March in the eighth year of the reign of the said present king [Henry VII], William Stanley, late of the vill of Westminster in the foresaid county [of Middlesex], knight, otherwise called William Stanley late of the parish of St. Martin in the Fields beside Charyng Crosse in the same county, knight, and Robert Clyfford, knight, communicated and spoke together in the foresaid parish of St. Martin concerning a certain Peter Warbek (a native of Tournai [which is] under the obedience of the Archduke of Austria and Burgundy, and an enemy of the present lord king falsely pronouncing himself to be Richard, second son of the late King Edward the Fourth of England, [then] being in foreign parts overseas).


And then and there they falsely and treasonably conspired, imagined and encompassed the death and destruction of the same present lord king and the subversion of his realm of England, and, by raising and making war against the same king in his realm of England, to depose the same lord king and deprive him of his crown and royalty.


And, in order to implement and carry out their false and treasonable proposal, the foresaid William Stanley and Robert Clyfford then and there falsely and treasonably confederated, concorded and agreed between them that the same Robert should cross over to the foresaid foreign parts to the present king's enemy Peter Warbek, and in the same Peter's service await the levying of war against the lord king in his realm of England; and that he should lead the same Peter into the kingdom of England with all his might and install him as king of England, and destroy the present lord king and depose him from his crown and royal dignity.

And furthermore, the said William Stanley then and there falsely promised and granted to the foregoing Robert Clyfford that, whenever and as often as the same Robert Clyfford should send anyone from those foreign parts to the same William Stanley, by a certain privy sign had between them, for the aid and assistance of him and the said Peter Warbek, enemies of the said lord king, the same William Stanley would aid and comfort them them to the best of his power; and he then and there falsely and treasonably promised to take the same Peter's part in raising war against the same lord king.

By virtue of which communication, conspiracy, imagination, promise, concord, agreement and comfort, the said Robert Clyfford afterwards (viz. on the fourteenth of June in the eighth year of the reign of the said lord king), in order to perform and carry out all and singular the premises against the said lord king, at the foresaid parish of St. Martin in the foresaid county falsely and treasonably set out on his journey towards the foresaid foreign parts to the foregoing Peter Warbek, and remained there in the same Peter Warbek's service in order to make war upon the said lord king.

And so the foresaid William Stanley and Robert Clyfford then and there falsely and treasonably adhered to, comforted, aided and assisted the foresaid Peter Warbek, enemy of the said king, against their due allegiance. "


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-22 18:01:14
mariewalsh2003

Doug wrote:

Which makes me wonder just where, and why, the widely-known, and repeated, story about Sir William being executed for something he hadn't yet done originated? It could certainly just be anti-Tudor propaganda emphasizing HT's paranoia, but I wonder. If, as you suggested, Sir William' presence at Bosworth was simply a mistake of Vergil's, then the charges listed below make a lot more sense.


Marie:

I'm quite confident he was present at Bosworth in some capacity - no chronicler says he wasn't - but he wasn't the man who led the whole Stanley force - why would he be? He may have had enough men to have formed a separate 'battle', as historians seem to suggest, though the evidence for this seems to be non-existent. If the story of Sir William crowning Henry is correct (and it is echoed in Lady Bessy, where he places crowns on the heads of Henry and Elizabeth after their wedding), then he may not have been too far away from Richard when he fell. It is very puzzling, though, because Henry doesn't seem to have trusted him. Notice that the Bewsey deed was witnessed by Lord Stanley and two of his sons (Strange and Sir Edward), plus Piers Warburton (to whose hunting park Sir William had a few months earlier turned down an invitation because he couldn't get leave from 'Old Dyk'), but it was not witnessed by Sir William Stanley, so he was not with his brother at that critical juncture just before Lord Strange presented himself at court.


What intrigues me about the indictment is that Sir Robert Clifford turned King's Evidence. Vergil tells us this, and it must be correct since he is named in the indictment as a plotter, indeed, as chief plotter, but wasn't put on trial. So he is the source of the story, according to which Sir William encouraged him in conversation to go off and join PW but didn't really do anything more.

It is Vergil who claims he is supposed to have said he wouldn't fight against PW if he really was York:


" . . . Robert Clifford, partly induced by Henry's promises, and partly because he had heard that many men had been punished when the conspiracy was revealed, and nothing was more forsaken, nothing more forlorn, furtively decamped from Flanders. And the king, having had forewarning, quickly went to the Tower and there he awaited Robert's arrival. The purpose of this plan was that, if should Robert denounce any of the noblemen belonging to the conspiracy, they could be haled there and be placed in imprisonment without arousing suspicion. Some imagined that Robert had been sent as Henry's agent provocateur, and for that reason found it easy to return to his good graces. But there is good reason for thinking this thing happened differently than they fancied, because this counsel worked to Robert's harm. For he and his friends were branded with no mean mark of fraud, and subsequently Robert was far less in favor with the king, not being free of guilt. Therefore Robert, a very devoted follower of the House of York, seems to have crossed over to Margaret for the sake of harming Henry, being misled by error, since he regarded Peter as Prince Edward. I return to my subject.
Meanwhile Robert came, first threw himself at the king's feet, and begged for pardon. Then he was interrogated about the entire history of the conspiracy, and revealed what had transpired in Flanders. Finally, he revealed the names of his confederates, most conspicuously that of William Stanley. Learning this, the king was very disturbed that William had a share in this guilt, because he was his chamberlain, entrusted with all his affairs. Henry was grateful to him for his many good deeds, put particularly for this one, that it was especially by his help that he had defeated King Richard. For these reasons, at first he could not be brought to believe Richard's words, but after sure proofs were shown him, then he ordered William to be arrested and put to the question. He denied nothing, but frankly confessed his guilt, if he had offended in any way. And they say his offence was this. When William and Robert were having a conversation concerning this Peter who falsely claimed to be Edward's son, William announced he would never take up arms against the young man, if he knew for certain that he was indeed the son of Edward."


According to Vergil (who was not in England at this time), Henry was very reluctant to believe the worst of the man who had saved him at Bosworth, but one wonders whether Henry was actually fishing for dirt on Sir William. It's quite a weak charge, really, and there is no other witness to these conversations named. I think indictments from this period have to be taken with a pinch of salt - the deed has to be done on a named date and in the county where the trial was being held, and so what must sometimes have been quite a diffuse pattern of grouching and plotting was honed into one or more clear incidents that could be put before the court. Also, there's an extent to which Robert Clifford is trying to put the blame on Sir William for his own action in going off to join PW.

BTW, Robert Clifford had been a retainer of Richard's since the early 1470s.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-22 18:09:03
mariewalsh2003
Hilary wrote:Couple of tiny points. BTW thanks Marie I wouldn't profess to know anything about this other than that Sir William,'s Yorkist regalia was found after his death and that he had a brush with the young Richard.
Marie:Yes, I believe there were Yorkist emblems found in his keeping after his death according to Jean Gidman's book, but I don't recall the details off hand.Re the 'brush', if you're referring to the 1470 incident, it was between Richard and Lord Stanley. There's no mention of Sir William in the documentation.
Hilary:Firstly, I notice he and Clifford were meeting in the parish of St Martin's. Stillington of course was dead by now but we did wonder some time back whether he could have been a Yorkist mole, given some of the rather dodgy things which could have been going on at St Martin's. And he was also in the thick of it in Somerset. I know it's a wild thought, but I did bump into the Brechers again when looking at Thomas Hampton.
Marie:Sorry to disappoint you Hilary, but look again. This incident took place in the parish of St. Martin in the Fields, not St. Martin le Grand. Wrong St Martin. The point is that tis was the location of Sir William's pied a terre in the capital.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-22 19:11:58
Durose David
Marie, Doug and Hilary,
It is as well also to bear in mind the animosity between the Clifford and Stanley families. There is the possibility that William was stitched up by Clifford.
Henry's problem was that if William admitted to having said he would not fight against Warbeck if he really was of the house of York, then he had to prosecute him - otherwise, any conspiracy that was couched in impossible, conditional terms would be free from punishment. It would provide a precedent that would allow plotting with little fear of prosecution.
Kind regardsDavid

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Wed, 22 Nov 2017 at 18:01, mariewalsh2003<no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Doug wrote:

Which makes me wonder just where, and why, the widely-known, and repeated, story about Sir William being executed for something he hadn't yet done originated? It could certainly just be anti-Tudor propaganda emphasizing HT's paranoia, but I wonder. If, as you suggested, Sir William' presence at Bosworth was simply a mistake of Vergil's, then the charges listed below make a lot more sense.


Marie:

I'm quite confident he was present at Bosworth in some capacity - no chronicler says he wasn't - but he wasn't the man who led the whole Stanley force - why would he be? He may have had enough men to have formed a separate 'battle', as historians seem to suggest, though the evidence for this seems to be non-existent. If the story of Sir William crowning Henry is correct (and it is echoed in Lady Bessy, where he places crowns on the heads of Henry and Elizabeth after their wedding), then he may not have been too far away from Richard when he fell. It is very puzzling, though, because Henry doesn't seem to have trusted him. Notice that the Bewsey deed was witnessed by Lord Stanley and two of his sons (Strange and Sir Edward), plus Piers Warburton (to whose hunting park Sir William had a few months earlier turned down an invitation because he couldn't get leave from 'Old Dyk'), but it was not witnessed by Sir William Stanley, so he was not with his brother at that critical juncture just before Lord Strange presented himself at court.


What intrigues me about the indictment is that Sir Robert Clifford turned King's Evidence. Vergil tells us this, and it must be correct since he is named in the indictment as a plotter, indeed, as chief plotter, but wasn't put on trial. So he is the source of the story, according to which Sir William encouraged him in conversation to go off and join PW but didn't really do anything more.

It is Vergil who claims he is supposed to have said he wouldn't fight against PW if he really was York:


" . . . Robert Clifford, partly induced by Henry's promises, and partly because he had heard that many men had been punished when the conspiracy was revealed, and nothing was more forsaken, nothing more forlorn, furtively decamped from Flanders. And the king, having had forewarning, quickly went to the Tower and there he awaited Robert's arrival. The purpose of this plan was that, if should Robert denounce any of the noblemen belonging to the conspiracy, they could be haled there and be placed in imprisonment without arousing suspicion. Some imagined that Robert had been sent as Henry's agent provocateur, and for that reason found it easy to return to his good graces. But there is good reason for thinking this thing happened differently than they fancied, because this counsel worked to Robert's harm. For he and his friends were branded with no mean mark of fraud, and subsequently Robert was far less in favor with the king, not being free of guilt. Therefore Robert, a very devoted follower of the House of York, seems to have crossed over to Margaret for the sake of harming Henry, being misled by error, since he regarded Peter as Prince Edward. I return to my subject.
Meanwhile Robert came, first threw himself at the king's feet, and begged for pardon. Then he was interrogated about the entire history of the conspiracy, and revealed what had transpired in Flanders. Finally, he revealed the names of his confederates, most conspicuously that of William Stanley. Learning this, the king was very disturbed that William had a share in this guilt, because he was his chamberlain, entrusted with all his affairs. Henry was grateful to him for his many good deeds, put particularly for this one, that it was especially by his help that he had defeated King Richard. For these reasons, at first he could not be brought to believe Richard's words, but after sure proofs were shown him, then he ordered William to be arrested and put to the question. He denied nothing, but frankly confessed his guilt, if he had offended in any way. And they say his offence was this. When William and Robert were having a conversation concerning this Peter who falsely claimed to be Edward's son, William announced he would never take up arms against the young man, if he knew for certain that he was indeed the son of Edward."


According to Vergil (who was not in England at this time), Henry was very reluctant to believe the worst of the man who had saved him at Bosworth, but one wonders whether Henry was actually fishing for dirt on Sir William. It's quite a weak charge, really, and there is no other witness to these conversations named. I think indictments from this period have to be taken with a pinch of salt - the deed has to be done on a named date and in the county where the trial was being held, and so what must sometimes have been quite a diffuse pattern of grouching and plotting was honed into one or more clear incidents that could be put before the court. Also, there's an extent to which Robert Clifford is trying to put the blame on Sir William for his own action in going off to join PW.

BTW, Robert Clifford had been a retainer of Richard's since the early 1470s.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-22 19:51:08
mariewalsh2003


David wrote:

It is as well also to bear in mind the animosity between the Clifford and Stanley families. There is the possibility that William was stitched up by Clifford.


Marie:

I don't know about animosity between the Stanleys and the Cliffords other than the fact that Stanley had been granted the Clifford's estates (which he swapped with Richard in the mid 1470s). I would love to hear about it, though, as it might be pertinent. I don't know where Robert Clifford's loyalties sat vis a vis the main family. If he was trying to earn his pardon by telling lies about Sir WS, and if Sir WS was really beloved by Henry, then he was playing a very dangerous game.



David wrote:

problem was that if William admitted to having said he would not fight against Warbeck if he really was of the house of York, then he had to prosecute him - otherwise, any conspiracy that was couched in impossible, conditional terms would be free from punishment. It would provide a precedent that would allow plotting with little fear of prosecution.


Marie:

I'm not sure I follow this one. Justice in those days was still not inexorable, but rather a matter of making examples. Some traitors were convicted and executed; others betrayed their friends in return for immunity from prosecution; still others (if first time offenders) were convicted but then pardoned.

I understand why, once Henry had decided to prosecute, he had Sir William charged with offering PW his support unconditionally - that is the sort of thing I meant earlier when I warned that indictments shouldn't be taken too literally. But I don't accept that he had no option but to try, convict, and condemn.

The fact is that Sir William hadn't done anything that could be definitely proved, so far as we can tell - it was all hearsay evidence. No other witnesses, no coded letters discovered, none of his own servants crossing over to make contact with the rebels. Why not just have a watch kept on him to see if he could be caught actually doing something?

For me it always comes back to the likelihood that Henry didn't like or trust Sir William very much to start with.


BTW, I've thought of another possible reason for Henry's suspicion, even if Sir William hadn't avoided charging with his brother to Henry's aid at Bosworth. If William had been a reluctant convert, or had even tried to persuade Lord Stanley to hang back during the battle, Henry is likely to have learned about this from others, possibly even from his own mother.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-22 22:09:23
ricard1an
Weren't the Brechers the father and son executed in Leicester at the same time as Catesby? Do we know why they were executed?
Mary

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-23 00:20:10
Durose David
Mary,The Brechers had been rewarded by Richard for their actions during the 1483 rebellion. My assumption is that they were probably involved in putting it down and may have been the individuals who had tried to convince Henry that it was all going well and it was safe to land. That would have been fatal. It would be consistent with Catesby, who persuaded the Bretons to betray Henry.
Although that agreement also proved fatal for Richard and Landais.
RegardsDavid

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Wed, 22 Nov 2017 at 22:09, maryfriend@... []<@...> wrote:

Weren't the Brechers the father and son executed in Leicester at the same time as Catesby? Do we know why they were executed?


Mary

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-23 09:51:06
Hilary Jones
They were rather inexplicably executed after Bosworth. I think it's Horrox who has them as spies for Richard in the West Country. Certainly they seem to have moved in rebel circles. I do think we tend to ignore the activity of spies in this period - Edward was, I recall, someone who emulated Louis XI in putting them to a great deal of use? H
On Thursday, 23 November 2017, 00:21:32 GMT, Durose David daviddurose2000@... [] <> wrote:

Mary,

The Brechers had been rewarded by Richard for their actions during the 1483 rebellion. My assumption is that they were probably involved in putting it down and may have been the individuals who had tried to convince Henry that it was all going well and it was safe to land. That would have been fatal. It would be consistent with Catesby, who persuaded the Bretons to betray Henry.
Although that agreement also proved fatal for Richard and Landais.
RegardsDavid

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Wed, 22 Nov 2017 at 22:09, maryfriend@... []<@...> wrote:

Weren't the Brechers the father and son executed in Leicester at the same time as Catesby? Do we know why they were executed?


Mary

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-23 10:01:29
Hilary Jones
Hi Marie. Wrong St Martin's - rats!! On another topic I did notice Richard Chokke sometimes operated from there, so perhaps that's where he also forged a stronger alliance with Stillington?
Ian Arthurson does a good section on William Stanley starting on page 143. The Yorkist livery collar is in the inventory of his Treasure House at Holt taken after his death and Arthurson shows a copy.
The 'brush' was I recall, when Richard was much younger? I can't remember which historian quoted it, but it's been discussed on here. I'll try and look in some of Richard's biographies. H On Wednesday, 22 November 2017, 18:10:10 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:Couple of tiny points. BTW thanks Marie I wouldn't profess to know anything about this other than that Sir William,'s Yorkist regalia was found after his death and that he had a brush with the young Richard.
Marie:Yes, I believe there were Yorkist emblems found in his keeping after his death according to Jean Gidman's book, but I don't recall the details off hand.Re the 'brush', if you're referring to the 1470 incident, it was between Richard and Lord Stanley. There's no mention of Sir William in the documentation.
Hilary:Firstly, I notice he and Clifford were meeting in the parish of St Martin's. Stillington of course was dead by now but we did wonder some time back whether he could have been a Yorkist mole, given some of the rather dodgy things which could have been going on at St Martin's. And he was also in the thick of it in Somerset. I know it's a wild thought, but I did bump into the Brechers again when looking at Thomas Hampton.
Marie:Sorry to disappoint you Hilary, but look again. This incident took place in the parish of St. Martin in the Fields, not St. Martin le Grand. Wrong St Martin. The point is that tis was the location of Sir William's pied a terre in the capital.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-23 11:39:34
mariewalsh2003

Hilary:The 'brush' was I recall, when Richard was much younger
Marie:Younger than he was in 1470?

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-23 11:41:56
Hilary Jones
Yes. I know what you mean about the Thomas Stanley incident but this was something about Richard meeting William on the road (was it in Wales?) and behaving arrogantly. Does anyone else remember? Did you mention it Mary? H
On Thursday, 23 November 2017, 11:39:41 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:


Hilary:The 'brush' was I recall, when Richard was much younger
Marie:Younger than he was in 1470?

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-23 11:58:42
mariewalsh2003


Hi,


Just thought I'd add hat, looking at the surrounding text from the trial, you have the following timeline:-


1) 14 March 1493 (our style): Clyfford & Sir William Stanley's treasonable conversation with each other;

2) 14 June 1493: Clyfford sets out for the continent.

3) 3 February 1495: indictment approved by the court.

4) 6 February 1495: Sir William Stanley brought into court to plead. Pleaded Not Guilty (note that this completely contradicts Vergil's claim that he 'frankly confessed his guilt').

5) 7 February 1495: Jury assembled in court & Sir William returned to hear the verdict, which was Guilty.


What interested me is that almost two years passed between the alleged conversation with Clifford and Sir William's trial, and yet Clifford couldn't come up with any more recent dirt on Sir William, even though he'd allegedly established a pass code for messengers to go between them. There were no other witnesses, and Sir William didn't confess to the crime. It looks even fishier to me than it did before.

Incidentally, this case was one of several tried by a commission of oyer and terminer to which Sir William's brother the Earl of Derby had been appointed. Derby sat on the panel at the trials of the other men, but not at his brother's.


Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-23 12:24:21
b.eileen25
Was the brush anything to do with the Harrington scenario?

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-23 12:30:30
ricard1an
With regard to the brush, wasn't Richard on his way back from South Wales and travelling north when he came across Thomas Stanley up to no good. Richard stopped whatever was going on and then continued north. Stanley headed straight for London and complained about him to Edward. That is taken from memory and as you know my memory is not all that good!!
Mary

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-23 12:36:19
Durose David
Marie,It just seems to me a big coincidence that a son of the family whose estates (including Skipton) were granted to Stanley should end up betraying him.
Is there evidence that William Stanley denied the conversation? Because on the face of it, he could deny treason but still have had the alleged conversation.
But you are right Henry had been quite lenient with other rebels. Simnel was treated well and even Warbeck was not committed to the Tower for about a year, during which time he was living at court.
Perhaps it is wrong to categorise William as a reluctant convert to Tudor. There is a well researched article William Stanley - a Yorkist that argues that he saw the house represented by Elizabeth.
RegardsDavid

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Wed, 22 Nov 2017 at 19:51, mariewalsh2003<no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:


David wrote:

It is as well also to bear in mind the animosity between the Clifford and Stanley families. There is the possibility that William was stitched up by Clifford.


Marie:

I don't know about animosity between the Stanleys and the Cliffords other than the fact that Stanley had been granted the Clifford's estates (which he swapped with Richard in the mid 1470s). I would love to hear about it, though, as it might be pertinent. I don't know where Robert Clifford's loyalties sat vis a vis the main family. If he was trying to earn his pardon by telling lies about Sir WS, and if Sir WS was really beloved by Henry, then he was playing a very dangerous game.



David wrote:

problem was that if William admitted to having said he would not fight against Warbeck if he really was of the house of York, then he had to prosecute him - otherwise, any conspiracy that was couched in impossible, conditional terms would be free from punishment. It would provide a precedent that would allow plotting with little fear of prosecution.


Marie:

I'm not sure I follow this one. Justice in those days was still not inexorable, but rather a matter of making examples. Some traitors were convicted and executed; others betrayed their friends in return for immunity from prosecution; still others (if first time offenders) were convicted but then pardoned.

I understand why, once Henry had decided to prosecute, he had Sir William charged with offering PW his support unconditionally - that is the sort of thing I meant earlier when I warned that indictments shouldn't be taken too literally. But I don't accept that he had no option but to try, convict, and condemn.

The fact is that Sir William hadn't done anything that could be definitely proved, so far as we can tell - it was all hearsay evidence. No other witnesses, no coded letters discovered, none of his own servants crossing over to make contact with the rebels. Why not just have a watch kept on him to see if he could be caught actually doing something?

For me it always comes back to the likelihood that Henry didn't like or trust Sir William very much to start with.


BTW, I've thought of another possible reason for Henry's suspicion, even if Sir William hadn't avoided charging with his brother to Henry's aid at Bosworth. If William had been a reluctant convert, or had even tried to persuade Lord Stanley to hang back during the battle, Henry is likely to have learned about this from others, possibly even from his own mother.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-23 13:50:30
mariewalsh2003
David wrote:It just seems to me a big coincidence that a son of the family whose estates (including Skipton) were granted to Stanley should end up betraying him.
Marie:Robert was a third son, and managed to accommodate himself to the Yorkists very successfully. He was a longstanding retainer of Gloucester's, and then a yeoman of the Chamber to Edward IV. He then married into a southern family, the Barleys, as a result of which he got himself southern estates. It was Gloucester who ended up with the Clifford estates (which Robert didn't stand to inherit anyway), but Robert didn't seem to hold that against too much. (See Jonathan Moor's article on him in vol 15 of the Transactions of the Monumental Brass Society.) The Barleys were involved with Perkin Warbeck, which makes Clifford's decision to join him very natural.
David:Is there evidence that William Stanley denied the conversation? Because on the face of it, he could deny treason but still have had the alleged conversation.
Marie:No he couldn't, because if that conversation had taken place as reported it would be treason. If he were aware of Clifford's intentions but not reported it, that would have been misprision of treason. So he must at the least have denied expressing an intention to support PW.
David:Perhaps it is wrong to categorise William as a reluctant convert to Tudor. There is a well researched article William Stanley - a Yorkist that argues that he saw the house represented by Elizabeth.
Marie:Perhaps it is. I'm well aware of Jean Gidman's booklet - I have a copy. Again, that he saw the house of York as represented by Elizabeth is surmise, although a reasonable one. It doesn't necessarily mean he was up for taking the risk of fighting against Richard. And if he did see Elizabeth as the real heir, if one of her brothers reappeared he would then he would take precedence, no? We tend to forget that back when this conversation is alleged to have taken place the pretender was widely assumed to have actually been Richard Duke of York. Possibly Stanley's real interest in Clifford's mission was that he would be able to send him back a true opinion of whether the pretender really was York.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-23 20:09:28
mariewalsh2003

Sorry last message a bit rambling and off the point - train of thought frequently interrupted!


Just to go back to my original post to Doug: I was putting forward the view that Mike Jones' theory that Lord Stanley didn't turn up to Bosworth and that it was Sir William who led the charge is not supported by the evidence. Lord Stanley definitely was there, led his kinsmen at the battle and was given the earldom of Derby specifically as a reward for it. In contrast, Sir William Stanley got no discernible reward, and was executed ten years later on the basis of weak evidence.


Having checked, I see you are right, and that it was William Stanley, not Thomas, who had been granted the barony of Skipton and swapped it with Richard for Chirk in 1475 (it is so easy to muddle the brothers up!). But whether Robert Clifford was trying to get his own back on Sir William for this is not germane to the question of why Henry chose to make such capital of it.

Sir William's Yorkist background doesn't explain his lack of reward after Bosworth (Henry was actually generous to the men who had saved him) or Henry's readiness to be rid of him.


Re Robert Clifford. Despite this being Moor's suggestion in his article, I don't think he was the sort to have taken great risks to bring down the man who had once held the Clifford lands if he thought the King would question his story, as he was a man who seems to have put his own safety before almost everything else. He had very likely already turned King's Evidence once before, incriminating his own brother for a pardon from Richard III, because his brother Roger was tried and convicted of treason in late April 1485, and Robert obtained a full pardon on the 28th of that month. Perhaps he had hoped his friends could save Roger at the last minute, as there was an attempt to rescue him from the hurdle as he was being dragged to Tyburn, but it failed.

When he returned to England from Perkin's court late in 1495, it was - at least officially - as a traitor and on the understanding that his pardon would be contingent on providing sufficient information regarding secret conspirators in England. But Clifford's name is not mentioned in the indictments of the other men tried by the same commission so, if Vergil is right about his having provided the names of many noblemen, Sir WS seems to have been the only one to have paid the price. Yet Sir Robert was not only pardoned but was given a reward of £500 and a top job.


In suggesting Clifford had been a spy of Henry's all along, Moor does not deal with the time lag between WS's alleged offence and the indictment: aren't spies putting in regular reports?

It seems plausible to me that Robert Clifford had, as Moor suggests, been allowed by Henry to go with his brother-in-law William Barley to Perkin's court in order to send back information, but if so that information does not seem to have included the fateful conversation with Sir William Stanley. His agreement to testify to that appears to date to December 1494. And where in this story is Clifford's brother-in-law William Barley, who went overseas with him, stayed with Perkin a further two years after Clifford's return home, and whose allegiance had on his return to be guaranteed by his kinsmen for life?


Henry's dealings with Sir William Stanley present a problem, IMHO. I'm not pretending to have answers, only suggestions as to what might have been going on. More research would be great. What does seem clear, which is where I started, is that it was Thomas who led the Stanleys to Henry's aid on 22 August 1485.






Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-11-25 17:41:36
Doug Stamate
Marie, So we have both Lord Stanley and Sir William, at Bosworth, but with Lord Stanley being in charge, which certainly makes sense. With both of the Stanley brothers being present, that would allow for the idea that it was Sir William who led the attack that saved HT, even if only because he'd been directed to do so by his brother. It would also explain the story of Sir William finding Richard's crown and placing it on HT's head. Even if the story isn't true, it at least could have happened that way. Sir William does appear to have actually been a Yorkist supporter, at least since he'd reached adulthood and, as Edward IV was king during that period, there'd have been no need for Sir William to hide those leanings. Which means, and without going too far into what if territory, it's entirely possible for HT to have also known of Sir WIlliam's Yorkist leanings. The question then is: Why did HT make Sir William his Chamberlain? Could that appointment have been Sir William's reward for his actions, whatever they were, at Bosworth? And couldn't Sir William's position as HT's Chamberlain have made any suspicion that Sir William wasn't 110% pro-HT actually been the reason for Sir William's execution? Didn't the Chamberlain have control over who could, and couldn't, see the King? In person? As in allow people who might wish ill to HT access to him? If one can't trust the, literal, doorkeeper... Doug (With apologies for the delay  it took longer than I imagined to get my thoughts in order.) Marie wrote:

I'm quite confident he was present at Bosworth in some capacity - no chronicler says he wasn't - but he wasn't the man who led the whole Stanley force - why would he be? He may have had enough men to have formed a separate 'battle', as historians seem to suggest, though the evidence for this seems to be non-existent. If the story of Sir William crowning Henry is correct (and it is echoed in Lady Bessy, where he places crowns on the heads of Henry and Elizabeth after their wedding), then he may not have been too far away from Richard when he fell. It is very puzzling, though, because Henry doesn't seem to have trusted him. Notice that the Bewsey deed was witnessed by Lord Stanley and two of his sons (Strange and Sir Edward), plus Piers Warburton (to whose hunting park Sir William had a few months earlier turned down an invitation because he couldn't get leave from 'Old Dyk'), but it was not witnessed by Sir William Stanley, so he was not with his brother at that critical juncture just before Lord Strange presented himself at court.

What intrigues me about the indictment is that Sir Robert Clifford turned King's Evidence. Vergil tells us this, and it must be correct since he is named in the indictment as a plotter, indeed, as chief plotter, but wasn't put on trial. So he is the source of the story, according to which Sir William encouraged him in conversation to go off and join PW but didn't really do anything more.

It is Vergil who claims he is supposed to have said he wouldn't fight against PW if he really was York:

" . . . Robert Clifford, partly induced by Henry's promises, and partly because he had heard that many men had been punished when the conspiracy was revealed, and nothing was more forsaken, nothing more forlorn, furtively decamped from Flanders. And the king, having had forewarning, quickly went to the Tower and there he awaited Robert's arrival. The purpose of this plan was that, if should Robert denounce any of the noblemen belonging to the conspiracy, they could be haled there and be placed in imprisonment without arousing suspicion. Some imagined that Robert had been sent as Henry's agent provocateur, and for that reason found it easy to return to his good graces. But there is good reason for thinking this thing happened differently than they fancied, because this counsel worked to Robert's harm. For he and his friends were branded with no mean mark of fraud, and subsequently Robert was far less in favor with the king, not being free of guilt. Therefore Robert, a very devoted follower of the House of York, seems to have crossed over to Margaret for the sake of harming Henry, being misled by error, since he regarded Peter as Prince Edward. I return to my subject.
Meanwhile Robert came, first threw himself at the king's feet, and begged for pardon. Then he was interrogated about the entire history of the conspiracy, and revealed what had transpired in Flanders. Finally, he revealed the names of his confederates, most conspicuously that of William Stanley. Learning this, the king was very disturbed that William had a share in this guilt, because he was his chamberlain, entrusted with all his affairs. Henry was grateful to him for his many good deeds, put particularly for this one, that it was especially by his help that he had defeated King Richard. For these reasons, at first he could not be brought to believe Richard's words, but after sure proofs were shown him, then he ordered William to be arrested and put to the question. He denied nothing, but frankly confessed his guilt, if he had offended in any way. And they say his offence was this. When William and Robert were having a conversation concerning this Peter who falsely claimed to be Edward's son, William announced he would never take up arms against the young man, if he knew for certain that he was indeed the son of Edward."

According to Vergil (who was not in England at this time), Henry was very reluctant to believe the worst of the man who had saved him at Bosworth, but one wonders whether Henry was actually fishing for dirt on Sir William. It's quite a weak charge, really, and there is no other witness to these conversations named. I think indictments from this period have to be taken with a pinch of salt - the deed has to be done on a named date and in the county where the trial was being held, and so what must sometimes have been quite a diffuse pattern of grouching and plotting was honed into one or more clear incidents that could be put before the court. Also, there's an extent to which Robert Clifford is trying to put the blame on Sir William for his own action in going off to join PW.

BTW, Robert Clifford had been a retainer of Richard's since the early 1470s.



--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-11-25 20:45:03
mariewalsh2003

Doug wrote:

So we have both Lord Stanley and Sir William, at Bosworth, but with Lord Stanley being in charge, which certainly makes sense. With both of the Stanley brothers being present, that would allow for the idea that it was Sir William who led the attack that saved HT, even if only because he'd been directed to do so by his brother. It would also explain the story of Sir William finding Richard's crown and placing it on HT's head. Even if the story isn't true, it at least could have happened that way.
Marie:I'm not convinced Sir William led the attack - it would have been a bit odd for Lord Stanley - the head of the family and Henry's stepfather - to have held back from that and still have been the object of so much gratitude. These are the earliest sources I've found on the Stanley role in the battle:7 Oct 1485 - Grant to Lord Thomas of the stewardship of Sutton in consideration of the good and praiseworthy services performed by him before now with great personal exertions and costs, in many ways and on divers occasions, and now lately in the king's conflict within the realm of England..... 28 Oct 1485 -Grant to Lord Thomas of earldom of Derby "considering likewise his most outstanding allegiance to us and his greatest assistance in arms [given] to us in the battle lately waged, as well by himself as by all his kinsmen, not without the greatest risk to both his life and his estate.... Crowland (section written about the same time as above) - Lord Strange revealed to Richard "a conspiracy to support the party of the Earl of Richmond between himself, his uncle William Stanley and Sir John Savage"Crowland again - The chief men in Henry's army, who called him their king, were "John Vere Earl of Oxford, John Wellys Lord Wellys, uncle of King Henry the Seventh, Thomas Lord Stanley and his brother William, Edward Widevyll Queen Elizabeth's brother, . . . "1 March 1486 - Diego de Valera passing on to Ferdinand the news he had been given from England, says that "before he entered England [Henry] had assurance from Milort Tamorlant, who is one of the greatest lords in England, and some other of the chief lords, who pledged him their faith and seals that when they came to battle they would aid him and fight against King Richard, and this they did.'Molinet - Credits Lord Stanley with persuading Tudor to invade and getting Oxford freed from Hammes. At Bosworth "Richard's vanguard, having turned in flight, was gathered up by Lord Standelay who, with fully twenty thousand combatants, came with all speed to the Earl's assistance."Commines (c. 1494) - "This King Richard marched to meet him, but Lord Stanlay, an English knight who was the husband of the said Earl of Richemont's mother, left him and brought Richemont a good twenty-six thousand men. Andre (1500) - ". . . that good and prudent man the Lord Stanley, now Earl of Derby and the husband of the most kindly mother of the aforesaid Earl of Richmond, together with his noble sons, out of his faith and surpassing wisdom, neglected to obey the tyrant."Great Chronicle (c.1512) - "The Earl of Derby and the Earl of Northumberland, which had everich of them great companies, made slow speed toward King Richard. . . ." The battle takes place; Richard is slain. "And incontinently, as it was said Sir William Stanley, which won the possession of King Richard's helmet with the crown being upon it, came straight to King Henry and set it upon his head. . . .'Vergil - "William Stanley came to his aid with three thousand men-at-arms.. . [After the battle] the soldiers hailed [Henry] as king with a great clamour, and meanwhile Richard's crown was found amongst the spoils; then, with everyone acclaiming him, Thomas Stanley placed that crown on his head." I wish I'd looked at these a little more carefully last time as I see that that Great Chronicle doesn't actually mention the Stanley charge, only Sir William placing the crown on Henry's head. Then Vergil credits Sir William with leading the charge and gives the job of crowning Henry to Thomas. But all the earlier sources, even those written before Sir William's downfall, name Lord Stanley (as one would expect) as the leader of the Stanley forces at the battle. To me it simply looks as though Sir William was in the Stanley charge, which was quite properly led by Lord Stanley. If the helmet fell to Sir William, it suggests that it was taken from Richard by one of Sir William's men, as that was the deal regarding the spoil of battle.
Doug wrote:Sir William does appear to have actually been a Yorkist supporter, at least since he'd reached adulthood and, as Edward IV was king during that period, there'd have been no need for Sir William to hide those leanings. Which means, and without going too far into what if territory, it's entirely possible for HT to have also known of Sir WIlliam's Yorkist leanings. The question then is: Why did HT make Sir William his Chamberlain? Could that appointment have been Sir William's reward for his actions, whatever they were, at Bosworth?
Marie:Duh! Now I feel stupid. Such an obvious one, and I overlooked it. I see now that neither the Patent Rolls nor Campbell's Materials list the grant to Sir William of the chamberlainship, so I wouldn't have found it when I was looking for rewards to him. Indeed, that was a job for the King's most trusted friend. Henry doesn't seem to have had any actual friends, but it does indicate that straight after Bosworth his trust of Sir William was total, and that he wanted to keep him close. I've never studied the Stanleys as such, but I have to say that Sir William's downfall is fascinating.
Doug wrote:-And couldn't Sir William's position as HT's Chamberlain have made any suspicion that Sir William wasn't 110% pro-HT actually been the reason for Sir William's execution? Didn't the Chamberlain have control over who could, and couldn't, see the King? In person? As in allow people who might wish ill to HT access to him? If one can't trust the, literal, doorkeeper...


Marie:

Well, yes, I do see what you mean, but it's a drastic way of solving the problem unless he had knowledge of some more concrete threat. Sack him, giving him a highly honourable but harmless gong as a consolation prize, and appoint a new doorkeeper? Or keep him in the Tower until the Pretender has been dealt with, and then send him back to North Wales?

I still find the Clifford business fishy, but perhaps Henry was so spooked by his Chamberlain's wavering that he wanted to send a strong message to everyone else who had personal access to him. But dangerous - suppose Derby had then turned against him too?


Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-11-26 16:58:25
Doug Stamate

Marie wrote:

Just thought I'd add hat, looking at the surrounding text from the trial, you have the following timeline:-

1) 14 March 1493 (our style): Clyfford & Sir William Stanley's treasonable conversation with each other;

2) 14 June 1493: Clyfford sets out for the continent.

3) 3 February 1495: indictment approved by the court.

4) 6 February 1495: Sir William Stanley brought into court to plead. Pleaded Not Guilty (note that this completely contradicts Vergil's claim that he 'frankly confessed his guilt').

5) 7 February 1495: Jury assembled in court & Sir William returned to hear the verdict, which was Guilty.

What interested me is that almost two years passed between the alleged conversation with Clifford and Sir William's trial, and yet Clifford couldn't come up with any more recent dirt on Sir William, even though he'd allegedly established a pass code for messengers to go between them. There were no other witnesses, and Sir William didn't confess to the crime. It looks even fishier to me than it did before.

Incidentally, this case was one of several tried by a commission of oyer and terminer to which Sir William's brother the Earl of Derby had been appointed. Derby sat on the panel at the trials of the other men, but not at his brother's.

Doug here:

I know this is in what if territory, but here goes:

What if Clifford either brought or sent back information that Warbeck was Richard of Shrewsbury? That information most certainly couldn't be made public, not even at Sir William's trial. In fact, such information would make keeping Sir William in a position of responsibility anywhere near Henry extremely dangerous. Because there would be the possibility (probability?) that Sir William, rather than just standing aside, might decide to do something active in support of Richard.

That doesn't explain why Henry had Sir William executed, but Henry may merely have been spooked by the discovery that it was his wife's brother in Flanders and decided to permanently remove a potential supporter during what might be a very critical period. There was, I understand, an invasion of Kent in July of 1495 by Warbeck and some of his supporters. Perhaps Henry had some intimation of that; possibly via Clifford?

I hope this isn't too speculative, but it might help explain things. I hope so, anyway!

Doug


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-11-26 17:20:32
Doug Stamate
Marie wrote:

Sorry last message a bit rambling and off the point - train of thought frequently interrupted!

Doug here:

FWIW, I found it very interesting and informative  not unlike a conversation that starts on-topic and ends up slightly off-.

Marie continued:

Just to go back to my original post to Doug: I was putting forward the view that Mike Jones' theory that Lord Stanley didn't turn up to Bosworth and that it was Sir William who led the charge is not supported by the evidence. Lord Stanley definitely was there, led his kinsmen at the battle and was given the earldom of Derby specifically as a reward for it. In contrast, Sir William Stanley got no discernible reward, and was executed ten years later on the basis of weak evidence.

Doug here:

You've certainly convinced me, with the only question remaining being whether Lord Thomas and Sir William were co-located or not. I'm not certain it really makes a difference, but it might. Nor do I know how to go about answering it  yet.

Marie continued:

Having checked, I see you are right, and that it was William Stanley, not Thomas, who had been granted the barony of Skipton and swapped it with Richard for Chirk in 1475 (it is so easy to muddle the brothers up!). But whether Robert Clifford was trying to get his own back on Sir William for this is not germane to the question of why Henry chose to make such capital of it.

Sir William's Yorkist background doesn't explain his lack of reward after Bosworth (Henry was actually generous to the men who had saved him) or Henry's readiness to be rid of him.

Doug here:

In a reply to another of your posts, I mentioned the possibility that Henry, possibly via Clifford, had discovered that it was Richard of Shrewsbury in Flanders. Which means to me that, while Henry might have been willing to overlook a conditional treasonous statement that could never be put in effect, he might not have felt the same if the conditions of that statement were to be met. I think that makes sense!

Marie continued:

Re Robert Clifford. Despite this being Moor's suggestion in his article, I don't think he was the sort to have taken great risks to bring down the man who had once held the Clifford lands if he thought the King would question his story, as he was a man who seems to have put his own safety before almost everything else. He had very likely already turned King's Evidence once before, incriminating his own brother for a pardon from Richard III, because his brother Roger was tried and convicted of treason in late April 1485, and Robert obtained a full pardon on the 28th of that month. Perhaps he had hoped his friends could save Roger at the last minute, as there was an attempt to rescue him from the hurdle as he was being dragged to Tyburn, but it failed.

Doug here:

Definitely not the description of someone I'd trust!

Marie continued:

When he returned to England from Perkin's court late in 1495, it was - at least officially - as a traitor and on the understanding that his pardon would be contingent on providing sufficient information regarding secret conspirators in England. But Clifford's name is not mentioned in the indictments of the other men tried by the same commission so, if Vergil is right about his having provided the names of many noblemen, Sir WS seems to have been the only one to have paid the price. Yet Sir Robert was not only pardoned but was given a reward of £500 and a top job.

Doug here:

Which tells me, Clifford brought something back with him of value to Henry. Unfortunately, I've already used up my daily quota of ifs. BTW, you wrote late in 1495; is that correct or did you mean 1494 (which is what you wrote below)?

Marie continued:

In suggesting Clifford had been a spy of Henry's all along, Moor does not deal with the time lag between WS's alleged offence and the indictment: aren't spies putting in regular reports?

It seems plausible to me that Robert Clifford had, as Moor suggests, been allowed by Henry to go with his brother-in-law William Barley to Perkin's court in order to send back information, but if so that information does not seem to have included the fateful conversation with Sir William Stanley. His agreement to testify to that appears to date to December 1494. And where in this story is Clifford's brother-in-law William Barley, who went overseas with him, stayed with Perkin a further two years after Clifford's return home, and whose allegiance had on his return to be guaranteed by his kinsmen for life?

Doug here:

The only thing I can imagine is that circumstances changed between 1493 and 1495, and Henry felt that what might be overlooked in 1493 couldn't be in 1495.

Marie concluded:

Henry's dealings with Sir William Stanley present a problem, IMHO. I'm not pretending to have answers, only suggestions as to what might have been going on. More research would be great. What does seem clear, which is where I started, is that it was Thomas who led the Stanleys to Henry's aid on 22 August 1485.

Doug here:

Well, at least we got one thing settled!

Doug

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-26 17:59:41
justcarol67
Marie wrote:

"I have the transcript of Sir W. S.'s trial, so can post a translation of the charges if anyone would like."

Carol responds:

Please do. That would be very interesting. Do you know whether it's true that a Yorkist collar was found among his effects after his death?

Marie wrote:

"Earlier sources, if they mention the Stanleys at all, place Lord Thomas at the battle and at the head of the Stanley forces (ask me and I will list them), and the Great Chronicle specifically states that Lord Sanley brought his men in on Tudor's side at the last moment and Sir William afterwards placed the crown on the victor's head. Vergil has the identical story but transposes the brothers' roles."

Carol responds:

Thanks for all the valuable information and apologies for deleting so much. Any thoughts as to why Vergil would reverse the roles? Sir William was executed for treason about seven years before Vergil arrived in England, IIRC. Crediting the wrong Stanley would not gain Vergil any favors from Henry. Maybe it was just confusion on his part. (Which puts him in good company, I think!)

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enf

2017-11-27 03:08:50
Doug Stamate
Marie, I've kept the entirety of your original reply to me below, as I have only a couple of responses. The first concerns the Lord Thomas/Sir William question. The only maps I currently have available are these two links from a Wikipedia article on Bosworth (you may have to copy and paste them in your browser): https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bosworth_Field_-_Prelude.svg https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bosworth_Field_-_Clash.svg The first depicts the opening stages of the battle and the second, the closing. I'm not certain exactly how correct the maps are, but what I found most interesting was that both had Lord Thomas just outside Dadlington and Sir William just north of Stoke Golding. Which means, for Sir William to have led the charge he'd have had to go past his brother! Most unlikely in my view and further support for the majority of reports as to who led the forces. Now, the grant of the earldom you quoted states Lord Thomas acted ...not without the greatest risk to both his life and his estate..., which certainly sounds as if Lord Thomas was doing more than just telling his brother where to attack. My original thought was that, if the Stanleys weren't co-located, which the referenced maps support, perhaps the confusion between which of the brothers had done what was because they hadn't attacked as a single unit, but rather in two groups. The maps have Sir William moving north from Stoke Golding, riding past his brother and attacking the Yorkists near the marsh on their left flank. What if it was Lord Thomas who did that? The maps indicate that Tudor's forces were retreating, seemingly in an attempt to reach Lord Thomas' forces. What if that greatest risk Lord Thomas ran was to lead at least some of his forces in an attack on the Yorkists in direct support of Tudor's retreating forces? Of course, if Sir William didn't accompany his brother, presuming the Stanley forces were divided and based on the maps, just what did he do? Presuming Sir William didn't ride with his brother, yet still participated in the battle, the only option I can envisage is that Sir William led a force around the left flank of Tudor's retreating forces and attacked the Yorkists either from their right flank or even possibly from their rear. Which could place Sir William also near the marsh where Richard died, thus allowing him to find the helmet and crown. I must admit I can't recall if the Yorkists were scattering before Richard was cut down or after. The former might lend some support to Sir William riding around the fighting, the latter, not so much. As for the possibility of Henry alienating Derby with execution of Sir William, I get the impression that the over-riding concern of Thomas Stanley was the maintenance and aggrandizement of the House of Stanley. By 1495 there weren't any Yorkist candidates for the throne capable of raising the forces necessary to defeat Tudor's in battle. The attempt to put Warwick on the throne had failed and Warbeck's failed attempts had shown that even someone claiming to be the legitimate son of Edward IV couldn't raise enough support. So who was there for Lord Thomas to support? Which makes me wonder if Sir William wasn't executed because, among other reasons, Henry no longer feared the possibility of alienating Derby? And, as I mentioned in another post, if Clifford had brought back word that Warbeck was Richard of Shrewsbury, Sir William's alleged statement was no longer conditional. I presume Sir William held various properties, I wonder who got them? Derby or Henry? Anyway, thank you for replying to my queries so completely! Doug

Marie wrote:

Doug wrote:

So we have both Lord Stanley and Sir William, at Bosworth, but with Lord Stanley being in charge, which certainly makes sense. With both of the Stanley brothers being present, that would allow for the idea that it was Sir William who led the attack that saved HT, even if only because he'd been directed to do so by his brother. It would also explain the story of Sir William finding Richard's crown and placing it on HT's head. Even if the story isn't true, it at least could have happened that way.
Marie: I'm not convinced Sir William led the attack - it would have been a bit odd for Lord Stanley - the head of the family and Henry's stepfather - to have held back from that and still have been the object of so much gratitude. These are the earliest sources I've found on the Stanley role in the battle: 7 Oct 1485 - Grant to Lord Thomas of the stewardship of Sutton in consideration of the good and praiseworthy services performed by him before now with great personal exertions and costs, in many ways and on divers occasions, and now lately in the king's conflict within the realm of England..... 28 Oct 1485 -Grant to Lord Thomas of earldom of Derby "considering likewise his most outstanding allegiance to us and his greatest assistance in arms [given] to us in the battle lately waged, as well by himself as by all his kinsmen, not without the greatest risk to both his life and his estate.... Crowland (section written about the same time as above) - Lord Strange revealed to Richard "a conspiracy to support the party of the Earl of Richmond between himself, his uncle William Stanley and Sir John Savage" Crowland again - The chief men in Henry's army, who called him their king, were "John Vere Earl of Oxford, John Wellys Lord Wellys, uncle of King Henry the Seventh, Thomas Lord Stanley and his brother William, Edward Widevyll Queen Elizabeth's brother, . . . " 1 March 1486 - Diego de Valera passing on to Ferdinand the news he had been given from England, says that "before he entered England [Henry] had assurance from Milort Tamorlant, who is one of the greatest lords in England, and some other of the chief lords, who pledged him their faith and seals that when they came to battle they would aid him and fight against King Richard, and this they did.' Molinet - Credits Lord Stanley with persuading Tudor to invade and getting Oxford freed from Hammes. At Bosworth "Richard's vanguard, having turned in flight, was gathered up by Lord Standelay who, with fully twenty thousand combatants, came with all speed to the Earl's assistance." Commines (c. 1494) - "This King Richard marched to meet him, but Lord Stanlay, an English knight who was the husband of the said Earl of Richemont's mother, left him and brought Richemont a good twenty-six thousand men. Andre (1500) - ". . . that good and prudent man the Lord Stanley, now Earl of Derby and the husband of the most kindly mother of the aforesaid Earl of Richmond, together with his noble sons, out of his faith and surpassing wisdom, neglected to obey the tyrant." Great Chronicle (c.1512) - "The Earl of Derby and the Earl of Northumberland, which had everich of them great companies, made slow speed toward King Richard. . . ." The battle takes place; Richard is slain. "And incontinently, as it was said Sir William Stanley, which won the possession of King Richard's helmet with the crown being upon it, came straight to King Henry and set it upon his head. . . .' Vergil - "William Stanley came to his aid with three thousand men-at-arms.. . [After the battle] the soldiers hailed [Henry] as king with a great clamour, and meanwhile Richard's crown was found amongst the spoils; then, with everyone acclaiming him, Thomas Stanley placed that crown on his head." I wish I'd looked at these a little more carefully last time as I see that that Great Chronicle doesn't actually mention the Stanley charge, only Sir William placing the crown on Henry's head. Then Vergil credits Sir William with leading the charge and gives the job of crowning Henry to Thomas. But all the earlier sources, even those written before Sir William's downfall, name Lord Stanley (as one would expect) as the leader of the Stanley forces at the battle. To me it simply looks as though Sir William was in the Stanley charge, which was quite properly led by Lord Stanley. If the helmet fell to Sir William, it suggests that it was taken from Richard by one of Sir William's men, as that was the deal regarding the spoil of battle.
Doug wrote: Sir William does appear to have actually been a Yorkist supporter, at least since he'd reached adulthood and, as Edward IV was king during that period, there'd have been no need for Sir William to hide those leanings. Which means, and without going too far into what if territory, it's entirely possible for HT to have also known of Sir WIlliam's Yorkist leanings. The question then is: Why did HT make Sir William his Chamberlain? Could that appointment have been Sir William's reward for his actions, whatever they were, at Bosworth?
Marie: Duh! Now I feel stupid. Such an obvious one, and I overlooked it. I see now that neither the Patent Rolls nor Campbell's Materials list the grant to Sir William of the chamberlainship, so I wouldn't have found it when I was looking for rewards to him. Indeed, that was a job for the King's most trusted friend. Henry doesn't seem to have had any actual friends, but it does indicate that straight after Bosworth his trust of Sir William was total, and that he wanted to keep him close. I've never studied the Stanleys as such, but I have to say that Sir William's downfall is fascinating.
Doug wrote:- And couldn't Sir William's position as HT's Chamberlain have made any suspicion that Sir William wasn't 110% pro-HT actually been the reason for Sir William's execution? Didn't the Chamberlain have control over who could, and couldn't, see the King? In person? As in allow people who might wish ill to HT access to him? If one can't trust the, literal, doorkeeper...

Marie:

Well, yes, I do see what you mean, but it's a drastic way of solving the problem unless he had knowledge of some more concrete threat. Sack him, giving him a highly honourable but harmless gong as a consolation prize, and appoint a new doorkeeper? Or keep him in the Tower until the Pretender has been dealt with, and then send him back to North Wales?

I still find the Clifford business fishy, but perhaps Henry was so spooked by his Chamberlain's wavering that he wanted to send a strong message to everyone else who had personal access to him. But dangerous - suppose Derby had then turned against him too?


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enf

2017-11-29 17:54:37
justcarol67
Doug wrote:

"As for the possibility of Henry alienating Derby with execution of Sir William, I get the impression that the over-riding concern of Thomas Stanley was the maintenance and aggrandizement of the House of Stanley. By 1495 there weren't any Yorkist candidates for the throne capable of raising the forces necessary to defeat Tudor's in battle. The attempt to put Warwick on the throne had failed and Warbeck's failed attempts had shown that even someone claiming to be the legitimate son of Edward IV couldn't raise enough support. So who was there for Lord Thomas to support?"

Carol responds:

The de la Poles made their claim after the November 1499 executions of "Warbeck" and Warwick. But after the imprisonment of Edmund (and the execution of Sir James Tyrrell for supporting him) in 1502, any incentive for supporting the de la Poles would be gone. Richard de la Pole, the so-called White Rose, was never a real threat to the Tudors so far as I know as he never returned to England after 1504, the same year that Lord Stanley (Derby) died.

But I doubt that Lord Thomas/Derby ever seriously considered rebellion against HT even after his brother's execution. He had fared well under Richard III (and might well have continued to support him if he hadn't been married to MB!), but he had no reason to support any other Yorkist claimant once HT had rewarded him with the earldom of Derby for his help at Bosworth. He knew which side his bread was buttered on.

Sir William is more of a puzzle as he seems to have been a genuine (if self-serving) Yorkist. I suspect his original motive in rebelling was the restoration of Edward V, in which case his support of HT may well have been reluctant and conditional on his marrying EoY (as HT probably knew). Lord Stanley, being HT's father-in-law, would not have needed that incentive. He only had to decide which side had the best chance of winning and which king would reward him most richly.

Carol

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-29 19:35:43
mariewalsh2003


Carol wrote:

Thanks for all the valuable information and apologies for deleting so much. Any thoughts as to why Vergil would reverse the roles? Sir William was executed for treason about seven years before Vergil arrived in England, IIRC. Crediting the wrong Stanley would not gain Vergil any favors from Henry. Maybe it was just confusion on his part. (Which puts him in good company, I think!)


Marie responds:


Sorry Carol, my bad. You will find from my more recent post that it is a bit more complicated. Earlier writers (Crowland, Henry VII himself, Commines, Molinet) place Lord Stanley at the head of the family forces at Bosworth. Actually, of these only one specifies what they did there, and that is Molinet who says that after Oxford's forces had defeated Richard's vanguard the Stanleys joined in with the rout of those particular men - i.e. a different charge at a different stage of the battle.


Then we get the Great Chronicle, which refers to Lord Stanley bringing his troops to the battlefield on Henry's side but actually (as I saw on closer reading) doesn't say what he did when he got there and doesn't mention that final charge. But he does give the information that Richard's helmet with his crown on it came into the possession of Sir William Stanley, who after the victory set it on Henry's head.

Whilst this does suggest Sir William was close to the action when Richard fell, and that it was probably one of his own men who deprived Richard of his helmet*, it doesn't tell us how this may have come about.


After that we have Vergil, who brings in for the first time, so far as I am aware, the story of the Stanley charge against Richard's cavalry forces, and he tells us this charge was led by Sir William Stanley, which he may have deduced from the G.C.. But then he says that Lord Stanley set the crown on Henry's head.


The Great Chronicle was IMHO, composed early in the reign of Henry VIII (Isabel Thornley's much earlier dating has no particular grounds, doesn't seem to fit and has been seriously questioned since), and this is definitely true of Vergil, so no need by then to worry about Henry VII's reaction.

I haven't ever got round to reading Anne Crawford's book on Bosworth, but I know she is sceptical of Vergil's description of the battle in general because it is a) too similar to his description of Agincourt, and b) based on the Roman model of troop deployment.



*This does remind me of an article in the Bulletin a couple of years ago, but I can't remember the details, I'm afraid.




Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enf

2017-11-29 20:02:34
mariewalsh2003
Doug wrote:The only maps I currently have available are these two links from a Wikipedia article on Bosworth (you may have to copy and paste them in your browser):https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bosworth_Field_-_Prelude.svghttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bosworth_Field_-_Clash.svg The first depicts the opening stages of the battle and the second, the closing. I'm not certain exactly how correct the maps are, but what I found most interesting was that both had Lord Thomas just outside Dadlington and Sir William just north of Stoke Golding. Which means, for Sir William to have led the charge he'd have had to go past his brother! Most unlikely in my view and further support for the majority of reports as to who led the forces.
Now, the grant of the earldom you quoted states Lord Thomas acted ...not without the greatest risk to both his life and his estate..., which certainly sounds as if Lord Thomas was doing more than just telling his brother where to attack. My original thought was that, if the Stanleys weren't co-located, which the referenced maps support, perhaps the confusion between which of the brothers had done what was because they hadn't attacked as a single unit, but rather in two groups.The maps have Sir William moving north from Stoke Golding, riding past his brother and attacking the Yorkists near the marsh on their left flank. What if it was Lord Thomas who did that? The maps indicate that Tudor's forces were retreating, seemingly in an attempt to reach Lord Thomas' forces. What if that greatest risk Lord Thomas ran was to lead at least some of his forces in an attack on the Yorkists in direct support of Tudor's retreating forces?Of course, if Sir William didn't accompany his brother, presuming the Stanley forces were divided and based on the maps, just what did he do? Presuming Sir William didn't ride with his brother, yet still participated in the battle, the only option I can envisage is that Sir William led a force around the left flank of Tudor's retreating forces and attacked the Yorkists either from their right flank or even possibly from their rear. Which could place Sir William also near the marsh where Richard died, thus allowing him to find the helmet and crown. I must admit I can't recall if the Yorkists were scattering before Richard was cut down or after. The former might lend some support to Sir William riding around the fighting, the latter, not so much.
Marie:Unfortunately, all maps for these battles are based on anything but a particular historian's desire to illustrate his interpretation of the battle for the benefit of readers; nobody made battle maps at that time. Furthermore, these particular maps predate the archaeological finds and are based on the now disproven theory that the battle was fought around Dadlington, with Richard and his men sweeping down from what appears to be Ambien Hill (perhaps using parachutes, it is an almost sheer escarpment on that side) then charging round a marsh which we now know did not exist in order to find Henry on the other side. As I indicated some posts back, there is no early source for the division of the Stanley forces. They may have been deployed like that, but it's all guesswork. I'm just trying to get behind modern tradition to find out what we actually know and don't know, and the answer seems to be that we don't know all that much. Doug wrote:As for the possibility of Henry alienating Derby with execution of Sir William, I get the impression that the over-riding concern of Thomas Stanley was the maintenance and aggrandizement of the House of Stanley. By 1495 there weren't any Yorkist candidates for the throne capable of raising the forces necessary to defeat Tudor's in battle. The attempt to put Warwick on the throne had failed and Warbeck's failed attempts had shown that even someone claiming to be the legitimate son of Edward IV couldn't raise enough support. So who was there for Lord Thomas to support? Which makes me wonder if Sir William wasn't executed because, among other reasons, Henry no longer feared the possibility of alienating Derby? And, as I mentioned in another post, if Clifford had brought back word that Warbeck was Richard of Shrewsbury, Sir William's alleged statement was no longer conditional. I presume Sir William held various properties, I wonder who got them? Derby or Henry?
Marie:Obviously, with the benefit of hindsight we know the Earl of Derby wasn't going to rock the boat no matter what happened to his brother. But I think it's jumping the gun to suggest it was too late for him to join a rebellion. The threat from Warbeck was probably at it's height - his failed invasion didn't occur until several months after Sir William's execution. Early in 1495 he was an invader in the offing, and all the more threatening if he really was Richard Duke of York.I can't look into this in any more detail at present (i.e. not for several years!), but I think a much more detailed study would be needed in order to get a feel for the dynamics of Henry's relations with the various Stanleys at that time. I always find that really detailed study will throw up all sorts of new facts and paint an entirely new picture.The best place to look to see who benefited from Sir William's downfall would probably be the Patent Rolls. pdf copies are available.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enf

2017-11-30 18:18:29
Paul Trevor Bale
Just to warn you both maps are completely inaccurate and use the map that was published at the time Leicester council bought Ambien Hill and decided to build the battlefield centre there, hiring an historian to write a scenario placing Richard on top of the hill. What is marked as King Richard's Field is where the fighting actually took place, straddling the Fenn Lane, and where all the evidence has been found. All writers since the excavation findings have William Stanley intervening on Henry's behalf, and Thomas Stanley staying aloof so that one member of the clan would be on the winning side. There is evidence Vergil for one telling of the meeting of both Stanleys with Henry the night before the battle, and their drawing up their plan. But William was already a declared traitor so he needs no secrecy.Wikipedia should remove that map as it is totally misleading.Paul
On 29 Nov 2017, at 21:02, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Doug wrote:The only maps I currently have available are these two links from a Wikipedia article on Bosworth (you may have to copy and paste them in your browser):https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bosworth_Field_-_Prelude.svghttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bosworth_Field_-_Clash.svg The first depicts the opening stages of the battle and the second, the closing. I'm not certain exactly how correct the maps are, but what I found most interesting was that both had Lord Thomas just outside Dadlington and Sir William just north of Stoke Golding. Which means, for Sir William to have led the charge he'd have had to go past his brother! Most unlikely in my view and further support for the majority of reports as to who led the forces.
Now, the grant of the earldom you quoted states Lord Thomas acted ...not without the greatest risk to both his life and his estate..., which certainly sounds as if Lord Thomas was doing more than just telling his brother where to attack. My original thought was that, if the Stanleys weren't co-located, which the referenced maps support, perhaps the confusion between which of the brothers had done what was because they hadn't attacked as a single unit, but rather in two groups.The maps have Sir William moving north from Stoke Golding, riding past his brother and attacking the Yorkists near the marsh on their left flank. What if it was Lord Thomas who did that? The maps indicate that Tudor's forces were retreating, seemingly in an attempt to reach Lord Thomas' forces. What if that greatest risk Lord Thomas ran was to lead at least some of his forces in an attack on the Yorkists in direct support of Tudor's retreating forces?Of course, if Sir William didn't accompany his brother, presuming the Stanley forces were divided and based on the maps, just what did he do? Presuming Sir William didn't ride with his brother, yet still participated in the battle, the only option I can envisage is that Sir William led a force around the left flank of Tudor's retreating forces and attacked the Yorkists either from their right flank or even possibly from their rear. Which could place Sir William also near the marsh where Richard died, thus allowing him to find the helmet and crown. I must admit I can't recall if the Yorkists were scattering before Richard was cut down or after. The former might lend some support to Sir William riding around the fighting, the latter, not so much.
Marie:Unfortunately, all maps for these battles are based on anything but a particular historian's desire to illustrate his interpretation of the battle for the benefit of readers; nobody made battle maps at that time. Furthermore, these particular maps predate the archaeological finds and are based on the now disproven theory that the battle was fought around Dadlington, with Richard and his men sweeping down from what appears to be Ambien Hill (perhaps using parachutes, it is an almost sheer escarpment on that side) then charging round a marsh which we now know did not exist in order to find Henry on the other side. As I indicated some posts back, there is no early source for the division of the Stanley forces. They may have been deployed like that, but it's all guesswork. I'm just trying to get behind modern tradition to find out what we actually know and don't know, and the answer seems to be that we don't know all that much. Doug wrote:As for the possibility of Henry alienating Derby with execution of Sir William, I get the impression that the over-riding concern of Thomas Stanley was the maintenance and aggrandizement of the House of Stanley. By 1495 there weren't any Yorkist candidates for the throne capable of raising the forces necessary to defeat Tudor's in battle. The attempt to put Warwick on the throne had failed and Warbeck's failed attempts had shown that even someone claiming to be the legitimate son of Edward IV couldn't raise enough support. So who was there for Lord Thomas to support? Which makes me wonder if Sir William wasn't executed because, among other reasons, Henry no longer feared the possibility of alienating Derby? And, as I mentioned in another post, if Clifford had brought back word that Warbeck was Richard of Shrewsbury, Sir William's alleged statement was no longer conditional. I presume Sir William held various properties, I wonder who got them? Derby or Henry?
Marie:Obviously, with the benefit of hindsight we know the Earl of Derby wasn't going to rock the boat no matter what happened to his brother. But I think it's jumping the gun to suggest it was too late for him to join a rebellion. The threat from Warbeck was probably at it's height - his failed invasion didn't occur until several months after Sir William's execution. Early in 1495 he was an invader in the offing, and all the more threatening if he really was Richard Duke of York.I can't look into this in any more detail at present (i.e. not for several years!), but I think a much more detailed study would be needed in order to get a feel for the dynamics of Henry's relations with the various Stanleys at that time. I always find that really detailed study will throw up all sorts of new facts and paint an entirely new picture.The best place to look to see who benefited from Sir William's downfall would probably be the Patent Rolls. pdf copies are available.



Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-11-30 18:55:52
mariewalsh2003

Marie wrote:

I haven't ever got round to reading Anne Crawford's book on Bosworth


Marie corrects herself:

Sorry - meant Anne Curry.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enf

2017-12-01 15:05:20
Hilary Jones
Carol (and others), I doubt whether many wanted the restoration of Edward V unless promises had been made to them by the Woodvilles.
I've been working away on Thomas Hampton et al and the more I work the more 1483 rebels I bump into. The common ground they share is attainder, or friendship with someone who has been attainted - by Edward
Which makes me ask how the logistics worked of stirring a rebellion in 1483 and not just one but a series. You certainly couldn't send your henchman to the market place, get him to fire a pistol and urge people to rebel. No, like 'Gunpowder', it had to be done by stealth. You had to know who you could approach and what reaction, in these ever shifting times, you would get. Otherwise you were on your way to a very sticky end.
So you needed a list. Where do you get it from? If you look at HT's first parliament the list's as good as there. Those aren't just people who supported him at Bosworth, but those who were attainted as long before as 1461. Some, like Alexander Hody, had been dead for 20 years. Who would have had the original list? Well you could trawl through the Parliament Rolls, and Edward's spies would certainly have known, but when Edward died (or even before!)? Buckingham? No, too boring. MB and Reggie, well they might have got hold of it later but there's a real hole left by rebels from the North Midlands and the North West and indeed Wales. So it must have been the Woodvilles, who after all had moved for generations in the same circle as our rebels - the gentry and High Sheriff network. Did they make these people promises of lifting attainder to gain their support? After all HT did just when he took the throne.
Which begs another question - did the Woodvilles know that Edward was terminally ill.? As we've said before, to gain all this information and disseminate rebel leaders would have taken much longer than the few weeks that Richard had been on the throne. In fact, are there clues that Edward had not been well for some time? He missed a couple of garter ceremonies, I recall, he scarcely ever left London after 1476, he pulled out of the Scottish campaign. Medieval monarchs couldn't advertise their illness, but the Woodvilles (and possibly Hastings) would have known.
Whatever it was it's obvious they were more than ready when the moment came.
Just my thoughts. H
On Wednesday, 29 November 2017, 18:14:00 GMT, justcarol67@... [] <> wrote:

Doug wrote:

"As for the possibility of Henry alienating Derby with execution of Sir William, I get the impression that the over-riding concern of Thomas Stanley was the maintenance and aggrandizement of the House of Stanley. By 1495 there weren't any Yorkist candidates for the throne capable of raising the forces necessary to defeat Tudor's in battle. The attempt to put Warwick on the throne had failed and Warbeck's failed attempts had shown that even someone claiming to be the legitimate son of Edward IV couldn't raise enough support. So who was there for Lord Thomas to support?"

Carol responds:

The de la Poles made their claim after the November 1499 executions of "Warbeck" and Warwick. But after the imprisonment of Edmund (and the execution of Sir James Tyrrell for supporting him) in 1502, any incentive for supporting the de la Poles would be gone. Richard de la Pole, the so-called White Rose, was never a real threat to the Tudors so far as I know as he never returned to England after 1504, the same year that Lord Stanley (Derby) died.

But I doubt that Lord Thomas/Derby ever seriously considered rebellion against HT even after his brother's execution. He had fared well under Richard III (and might well have continued to support him if he hadn't been married to MB!), but he had no reason to support any other Yorkist claimant once HT had rewarded him with the earldom of Derby for his help at Bosworth. He knew which side his bread was buttered on.

Sir William is more of a puzzle as he seems to have been a genuine (if self-serving) Yorkist. I suspect his original motive in rebelling was the restoration of Edward V, in which case his support of HT may well have been reluctant and conditional on his marrying EoY (as HT probably knew). Lord Stanley, being HT's father-in-law, would not have needed that incentive. He only had to decide which side had the best chance of winning and which king would reward him most richly.

Carol

Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-03 09:59:53
Doug Stamate
Carol,
I rather think your last sentence, especially the last phrase, sums up Lord
Stanley perfectly. You wrote: "He (Lord Stanley) only had to decide which
side had the best chance of winning and which king would reward him most
richly."
Lord Stanley could just as easily intervened in support of Richard instead
of Tudor. Had Lord Stanley done so, in that instance Richard would have owed
his survival just as much to Lord Stanley as Tudor did when Lord Stanley, as
he did in fact, intervene on Tudor's behalf. The difference, IMO, is that
Stanley knew that Richard, while undoubtedly being grateful for Lord
Stanley's actions, would have those actions as being no more than what any
loyal subject should do - IOW, gratitude from Richard, but likely not much
more.
And certainly not what he received from Tudor!
Perhaps the best way to describe what happened to the Yorkist cause was
that, at first there were too many possible candidates, then there were too
few supporters left?
Doug

"Carol wrote:
The de la Poles made their claim after the November 1499 executions of
"Warbeck" and Warwick. But after the imprisonment of Edmund (and the
execution of Sir James Tyrrell for supporting him) in 1502, any incentive
for supporting the de la Poles would be gone. Richard de la Pole, the
so-called White Rose, was never a real threat to the Tudors so far as I know
as he never returned to England after 1504, the same year that Lord Stanley
(Derby) died.
But I doubt that Lord Thomas/Derby ever seriously considered rebellion
against HT even after his brother's execution. He had fared well under
Richard III (and might well have continued to support him if he hadn't been
married to MB!), but he had no reason to support any other Yorkist claimant
once HT had rewarded him with the earldom of Derby for his help at Bosworth.
He knew which side his bread was buttered on.
Sir William is more of a puzzle as he seems to have been a genuine (if
self-serving) Yorkist. I suspect his original motive in rebelling was the
restoration of Edward V, in which case his support of HT may well have been
reluctant and conditional on his marrying EoY (as HT probably knew). Lord
Stanley, being HT's father-in-law, would not have needed that incentive. He
only had to decide which side had the best chance of winning and which king
would reward him most richly.

Carol

------------------------------------
Posted by: justcarol67@...
------------------------------------


------------------------------------

Yahoo Groups Links




--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-03 11:17:24
ricard1an
Even so Stanley could not be absolutely sure that Tudor would win the battle, hence his usual habit of keeping his powder dry until the last minute.
Mary

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-03 13:59:51
Doug Stamate
Marie wrote: Unfortunately, all maps for these battles are based on anything but a particular historian's desire to illustrate his interpretation of the battle for the benefit of readers; nobody made battle maps at that time. Furthermore, these particular maps predate the archaeological finds and are based on the now disproven theory that the battle was fought around Dadlington, with Richard and his men sweeping down from what appears to be Ambien Hill (perhaps using parachutes, it is an almost sheer escarpment on that side) then charging round a marsh which we now know did not exist in order to find Henry on the other side. As I indicated some posts back, there is no early source for the division of the Stanley forces. They may have been deployed like that, but it's all guesswork. I'm just trying to get behind modern tradition to find out what we actually know and don't know, and the answer seems to be that we don't know all that much. Doug here: Darn, I was hoping those maps might have represented a general consensus! So what we're left with is a hill that would make a good look-out post, but wouldn't likely be the jumping-off place for an attack and a march that wasn't there when the battle was fought! Oh my... My guesswork about the Stanleys being separated was just an attempt to provide a way for both to be involved in some manner so that while it was Lord Stanley who was Tudor's savior, and thus earning the earldom, Sir William was in a position to find the crown. Of course, it may have been something as simple as them charging together and getting separated once they'd entered the fight. Probably is, in fact. Marie concluded: Obviously, with the benefit of hindsight we know the Earl of Derby wasn't going to rock the boat no matter what happened to his brother. But I think it's jumping the gun to suggest it was too late for him to join a rebellion. The threat from Warbeck was probably at it's height - his failed invasion didn't occur until several months after Sir William's execution. Early in 1495 he was an invader in the offing, and all the more threatening if he really was Richard Duke of York. I can't look into this in any more detail at present (i.e. not for several years!), but I think a much more detailed study would be needed in order to get a feel for the dynamics of Henry's relations with the various Stanleys at that time. I always find that really detailed study will throw up all sorts of new facts and paint an entirely new picture. The best place to look to see who benefited from Sir William's downfall would probably be the Patent Rolls. pdf copies are available. Doug here: The only further thoughts I have are when Clifford returned from Europe and what information he may have brought with him. I do have this short time-line: 1) Clifford returns from Europe late in 1494 (post said 1495, but I'm presuming that was a typo?) 2) 3 February 1495: indictment approved by the court, 3) 7 February Sir William executed 4) 3 July, 1495, invasion of Kent by Pretender's forces. The above provides food for speculation, but not a lot more, I'm afraid. Anyway, and even if it did blow up a couple of my theories, thanks again for all the time you've spent on this! Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-03 14:13:05
Hilary Jones
In fact I would have thought the chances of HT winning the battle were quite remote. That wretched patch of bog! H
On Sunday, 3 December 2017, 11:17:27 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Even so Stanley could not be absolutely sure that Tudor would win the battle, hence his usual habit of keeping his powder dry until the last minute.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-03 15:49:12
Doug Stamate
Mary wrote: Even so Stanley could not be absolutely sure that Tudor would win the battle, hence his usual habit of keeping his powder dry until the last minute. Doug here: And yet we're constantly being told that when Richard entered the fighting it was a last ditch effort on his part to turn the tide of battle! Really? For Lord Stanley's intervention to have been so vital for Tudor's success wouldn't that mean that, until Stanley did intervene, the fighting was, at best, a draw? And, more likely, not even that? Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-05 19:36:34
mariewalsh2003
Mary wrote:Even so Stanley could not be absolutely sure that Tudor would win the battle, hence his usual habit of keeping his powder dry until the last minute. Doug replied to Mary:And yet we're constantly being told that when Richard entered the fighting it was a last ditch effort on his part to turn the tide of battle! Really?For Lord Stanley's intervention to have been so vital for Tudor's success wouldn't that mean that, until Stanley did intervene, the fighting was, at best, a draw? And, more likely, not even that?


Marie with one last thought:

Hi guys. So much of the conventional wisdom regarding the battle has no real grounding in early sources. A couple of things are puzzling:

1) Why, if the Stanleys didn't intervene till the fat lady was singing, did Henry express, and show, such gratitude to Lord Stanley, and show such confidence in his brother? After you reminding me, Doug, about Sir William being made Lord Chamberlain, I think the usual excuse for his execution - that he intervened too late to display commitment and almost allowed Henry to be killed - seems to lack something.

2) Why would Richard simply have Lord Strange kept in custody after his escape attempt in Nottingham, and then suddenly decide, during the battle, to order his execution? Conventional explanation (derived from Hall, I think) is that it was because of Lord Stanley's reply to Richard's summons about the additional sons, but why would Lord Stanley answer in that fashion if he was still waiting to see what way the battle would go? It seems to me that if Richard did give the order for Strange's execution then something major and particular must have happened to cause it. Perhaps the Stanley's were not as uncommitted as has been suggested in modern times.


Anyhow, I just had a weekend away, so my brain go a much-needed holiday, and I came up with the following scenario. It's speculative, but everything in it derives from some early source of other:-

1) After Norfolk's death, Lord Stanley brought his forces to assist Oxford in the rout of Norfolk's men, thus making sure that Surrey couldn't succeed in regrouping his father's men and carrying on. This accords with both de Valera's letter of March 1486 and Molinet.

De Valera says that Lord Tamorlant, "who commanded the wing to the left of King Richard, left his position and passed in front of the King's vanguard with ten thousand combatants, and then turned his back to Earl Henry and began to fight fiercely against the King's vanguard, and thus did all the others who had pledged their allegiance to King Henry."

Molinet says "Richard's vanguard, having turned in flight, was gathered up by Lord Standelay who, with fully twenty thousand combatants, came with all speed to the Earl's assistance."

2) Richard now ordered the execution of Lord Strange, whilst he gathers his household to proceed to the inevitable next phase of the battle - the engagement of the two centres. Crowland is a bit muddled about the order for Strange's execution. He has the order given before the start of the battle, because Lord Stanley has already joined Henry's forces, "those to whom this task was given, seeing that the matter in hand was at a very critical stage and that it was more important than the elimination of one man, failed to carry out that king's cruel command and, on their own judgement, let the man go and returned to the heat of the battle."

So was it before the battle or not? I suggest not. If Richard's own men were so busy, then perhaps they were readying themselves for the charge against Henry.

3) The Stanleys again join in with the rout. Early sources talk of French, or Welsh, closing in on Richard for the kill, so they may have been too late for that, but one of Sir William's men picks up the crown, with which Sir W. then crowns the new king.


Certainly the loss of the vanguard was bad news for Richard, but it was not the end of the battle. Only 1/3 of each army had actually engaged at that point.

The above scenario also leaves open the possibility that Sir William and Lord Stanley were positioned in different parts of the field, and that Lord Stanley led his men against Norfolk's fleeing vanguard, whilst Sir William brought his men in at the end of the battle.

What do you all think?





Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-06 13:33:10
Paul Trevor Bale
I've never read it as last ditch, but an opportunity, unfortunately like the opportunity to save his Yorkist troops outside Sandel Castle that had prompted his father to charge, unaware of Lancastrian troops waiting for such an opportunity. Richard saw Tudor with a small entourage riding in the direction of Stanley, Thomas, to get him into the fighting which surprisingly with the death of Norfolk had evened out the odds against Tudor. Richard saw a clear path to his enemy and a way to finish the day early by killing him. His charge crossed in front of the Stanley forces of Thomas, while Tudor had crossed in front of those of William, both of whom were waiting to see what would happen before committing their family to one side or the other, and it was not until Richard engaged with Tudor that William saw his opportunity and moved in.And before I get me head bitten off again I would suggest that making William Lord Chamberlain was a bigger prize that being made an Earl, as the Lord Chamberlain was the gatekeeper to the king, nobody could get to him except via him, an incredibly profitable post.
Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 5 déc. 2017 à 20:36, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> a écrit :

Mary wrote:

Even so Stanley could not be absolutely sure that Tudor would win the battle, hence his usual habit of keeping his powder dry until the last minute. Doug replied to Mary:And yet we're constantly being told that when Richard entered the fighting it was a last ditch effort on his part to turn the tide of battle! Really?For Lord Stanley's intervention to have been so vital for Tudor's success wouldn't that mean that, until Stanley did intervene, the fighting was, at best, a draw? And, more likely, not even that?


Marie with one last thought:

Hi guys. So much of the conventional wisdom regarding the battle has no real grounding in early sources. A couple of things are puzzling:

1) Why, if the Stanleys didn't intervene till the fat lady was singing, did Henry express, and show, such gratitude to Lord Stanley, and show such confidence in his brother? After you reminding me, Doug, about Sir William being made Lord Chamberlain, I think the usual excuse for his execution - that he intervened too late to display commitment and almost allowed Henry to be killed - seems to lack something.

2) Why would Richard simply have Lord Strange kept in custody after his escape attempt in Nottingham, and then suddenly decide, during the battle, to order his execution? Conventional explanation (derived from Hall, I think) is that it was because of Lord Stanley's reply to Richard's summons about the additional sons, but why would Lord Stanley answer in that fashion if he was still waiting to see what way the battle would go? It seems to me that if Richard did give the order for Strange's execution then something major and particular must have happened to cause it. Perhaps the Stanley's were not as uncommitted as has been suggested in modern times.


Anyhow, I just had a weekend away, so my brain go a much-needed holiday, and I came up with the following scenario. It's speculative, but everything in it derives from some early source of other:-

1) After Norfolk's death, Lord Stanley brought his forces to assist Oxford in the rout of Norfolk's men, thus making sure that Surrey couldn't succeed in regrouping his father's men and carrying on. This accords with both de Valera's letter of March 1486 and Molinet.

De Valera says that Lord Tamorlant, "who commanded the wing to the left of King Richard, left his position and passed in front of the King's vanguard with ten thousand combatants, and then turned his back to Earl Henry and began to fight fiercely against the King's vanguard, and thus did all the others who had pledged their allegiance to King Henry."

Molinet says "Richard's vanguard, having turned in flight, was gathered up by Lord Standelay who, with fully twenty thousand combatants, came with all speed to the Earl's assistance."

2) Richard now ordered the execution of Lord Strange, whilst he gathers his household to proceed to the inevitable next phase of the battle - the engagement of the two centres. Crowland is a bit muddled about the order for Strange's execution. He has the order given before the start of the battle, because Lord Stanley has already joined Henry's forces, "those to whom this task was given, seeing that the matter in hand was at a very critical stage and that it was more important than the elimination of one man, failed to carry out that king's cruel command and, on their own judgement, let the man go and returned to the heat of the battle."

So was it before the battle or not? I suggest not. If Richard's own men were so busy, then perhaps they were readying themselves for the charge against Henry.

3) The Stanleys again join in with the rout. Early sources talk of French, or Welsh, closing in on Richard for the kill, so they may have been too late for that, but one of Sir William's men picks up the crown, with which Sir W. then crowns the new king.


Certainly the loss of the vanguard was bad news for Richard, but it was not the end of the battle. Only 1/3 of each army had actually engaged at that point.

The above scenario also leaves open the possibility that Sir William and Lord Stanley were positioned in different parts of the field, and that Lord Stanley led his men against Norfolk's fleeing vanguard, whilst Sir William brought his men in at the end of the battle.

What do you all think?





Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-07 12:35:48
Nicholas Brown
Some interesting thoughts on Bosworth and the Stanleys. I agree that if Richard ordered Lord Strange to be executed it is more likely due to something Lord Stanley did during the battle than before, because at that point, Richard still seems to have been relying on him, and also it would have been a morale destroying distraction to the battle preparation - something an experienced military commander like Richard would avoid.

As for the rewards, Paul makes a good point about the importance of the Chamberlain position, as it was such a personal appointment. If Henry had reservations about Thomas Stanley, making him Earl of Derby, letting him remain Constable of England and honouring him as Arthur's godfather seemed to ensure his loyalty. Even so, the Chamberlain and Constable positions were risky given that both TS and WS' rebellion against the previous King. TS' lack of commitment must have been as frustrating for Henry as it would have been for Richard, and despite the positive result, he must have seen him for the opportunist that he was. Nevertheless, he had to be kept happy or he would rebel again, so land and titles were the best way of doing that. Perhaps MB pushed for the Earldom wanting the husband of the The Countess of Richmond and The King's Mother to have a more significant title than Baron Stanley.

I get the general impression that TS and HT had a reasonably cordial relationship, but is there anything that suggested how Henry actually felt about him?
Nico



On Wednesday, 6 December 2017, 13:33:13 GMT, Paul Trevor Bale bale.paul-trevor@... [] <> wrote:

I've never read it as last ditch, but an opportunity, unfortunately like the opportunity to save his Yorkist troops outside Sandel Castle that had prompted his father to charge, unaware of Lancastrian troops waiting for such an opportunity. Richard saw Tudor with a small entourage riding in the direction of Stanley, Thomas, to get him into the fighting which surprisingly with the death of Norfolk had evened out the odds against Tudor. Richard saw a clear path to his enemy and a way to finish the day early by killing him. His charge crossed in front of the Stanley forces of Thomas, while Tudor had crossed in front of those of William, both of whom were waiting to see what would happen before committing their family to one side or the other, and it was not until Richard engaged with Tudor that William saw his opportunity and moved in.

And before I get me head bitten off again I would suggest that making William Lord Chamberlain was a bigger prize that being made an Earl, as the Lord Chamberlain was the gatekeeper to the king, nobody could get to him except via him, an incredibly profitable post.
Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 5 déc. 2017 à 20:36, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> a écrit :

Mary wrote:

Even so Stanley could not be absolutely sure that Tudor would win the battle, hence his usual habit of keeping his powder dry until the last minute. Doug replied to Mary:And yet we're constantly being told that when Richard entered the fighting it was a last ditch effort on his part to turn the tide of battle! Really?For Lord Stanley's intervention to have been so vital for Tudor's success wouldn't that mean that, until Stanley did intervene, the fighting was, at best, a draw? And, more likely, not even that?


Marie with one last thought:

Hi guys. So much of the conventional wisdom regarding the battle has no real grounding in early sources. A couple of things are puzzling:

1) Why, if the Stanleys didn't intervene till the fat lady was singing, did Henry express, and show, such gratitude to Lord Stanley, and show such confidence in his brother? After you reminding me, Doug, about Sir William being made Lord Chamberlain, I think the usual excuse for his execution - that he intervened too late to display commitment and almost allowed Henry to be killed - seems to lack something.

2) Why would Richard simply have Lord Strange kept in custody after his escape attempt in Nottingham, and then suddenly decide, during the battle, to order his execution? Conventional explanation (derived from Hall, I think) is that it was because of Lord Stanley's reply to Richard's summons about the additional sons, but why would Lord Stanley answer in that fashion if he was still waiting to see what way the battle would go? It seems to me that if Richard did give the order for Strange's execution then something major and particular must have happened to cause it. Perhaps the Stanley's were not as uncommitted as has been suggested in modern times.


Anyhow, I just had a weekend away, so my brain go a much-needed holiday, and I came up with the following scenario. It's speculative, but everything in it derives from some early source of other:-

1) After Norfolk's death, Lord Stanley brought his forces to assist Oxford in the rout of Norfolk's men, thus making sure that Surrey couldn't succeed in regrouping his father's men and carrying on. This accords with both de Valera's letter of March 1486 and Molinet.

De Valera says that Lord Tamorlant, "who commanded the wing to the left of King Richard, left his position and passed in front of the King's vanguard with ten thousand combatants, and then turned his back to Earl Henry and began to fight fiercely against the King's vanguard, and thus did all the others who had pledged their allegiance to King Henry."

Molinet says "Richard's vanguard, having turned in flight, was gathered up by Lord Standelay who, with fully twenty thousand combatants, came with all speed to the Earl's assistance."

2) Richard now ordered the execution of Lord Strange, whilst he gathers his household to proceed to the inevitable next phase of the battle - the engagement of the two centres. Crowland is a bit muddled about the order for Strange's execution. He has the order given before the start of the battle, because Lord Stanley has already joined Henry's forces, "those to whom this task was given, seeing that the matter in hand was at a very critical stage and that it was more important than the elimination of one man, failed to carry out that king's cruel command and, on their own judgement, let the man go and returned to the heat of the battle."

So was it before the battle or not? I suggest not. If Richard's own men were so busy, then perhaps they were readying themselves for the charge against Henry.

3) The Stanleys again join in with the rout. Early sources talk of French, or Welsh, closing in on Richard for the kill, so they may have been too late for that, but one of Sir William's men picks up the crown, with which Sir W. then crowns the new king.


Certainly the loss of the vanguard was bad news for Richard, but it was not the end of the battle. Only 1/3 of each army had actually engaged at that point.

The above scenario also leaves open the possibility that Sir William and Lord Stanley were positioned in different parts of the field, and that Lord Stanley led his men against Norfolk's fleeing vanguard, whilst Sir William brought his men in at the end of the battle.

What do you all think?





Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-07 15:52:34
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: Carol (and others), I doubt whether many wanted the restoration of Edward V unless promises had been made to them by the Woodvilles.I've been working away on Thomas Hampton et al and the more I work the more 1483 rebels I bump into. The common ground they share is attainder, or friendship with someone who has been attainted - by Edward Which makes me ask how the logistics worked of stirring a rebellion in 1483 and not just one but a series. You certainly couldn't send your henchman to the market place, get him to fire a pistol and urge people to rebel. No, like 'Gunpowder', it had to be done by stealth. You had to know who you could approach and what reaction, in these ever shifting times, you would get. Otherwise you were on your way to a very sticky end. So you needed a list. Where do you get it from? If you look at HT's first parliament the list's as good as there. Those aren't just people who supported him at Bosworth, but those who were attainted as long before as 1461. Some, like Alexander Hody, had been dead for 20 years. Who would have had the original list? Well you could trawl through the Parliament Rolls, and Edward's spies would certainly have known, but when Edward died (or even before!)? Buckingham? No, too boring. MB and Reggie, well they might have got hold of it later but there's a real hole left by rebels from the North Midlands and the North West and indeed Wales. So it must have been the Woodvilles, who after all had moved for generations in the same circle as our rebels - the gentry and High Sheriff network. Did they make these people promises of lifting attainder to gain their support? After all HT did just when he took the throne. Which begs another question - did the Woodvilles know that Edward was terminally ill.? As we've said before, to gain all this information and disseminate rebel leaders would have taken much longer than the few weeks that Richard had been on the throne. In fact, are there clues that Edward had not been well for some time? He missed a couple of garter ceremonies, I recall, he scarcely ever left London after 1476, he pulled out of the Scottish campaign. Medieval monarchs couldn't advertise their illness, but the Woodvilles (and possibly Hastings) would have known. Whatever it was it's obvious they were more than ready when the moment came. Just my thoughts. Doug here: I could be mistaken, but I'd imagine that anyone attainted for their actions in 1461 or 1469/70 were most likely Lancastrians to begin with, just out for what they thought they could get. Weren't the Woodvilles originally Lancastrians? Prior to Elizabeth Woodville's marriage to Edward IV, anyway? Simply maintaining some of the old links would likely give them quite a few possibilities, or so I'd imagine. Then there's Elizabeth Woodville's reputed deal with Margaret Beaufort in the matter of Henry Tudor marrying Elizabeth of York. So there's another source for possible supporters via Margaret. I rather think you've rightly dismissed Buckingham as being someone who would, or even could, have worked behind the scenes to organize a rebellion, as his actions once the rebellion began seem more on the line of someone who simply expected any retainer to automatically turn out  likely the major reason his own retainers were so slow in assembling. If one views the 1483 rebellion as an attempt on the part of the Woodvilles to regain power, which is what I think it started off as, what was needed even more than leftover Lancastrians was Yorkist support. Something which, apart from Buckingham, they really never got. However, as you rightly noted, rebellions can't be organized in plain sight, so there needs to be a lot of behind the scenes activity. Much of that activity could likely be covered by regular day-to-day activities, activities which wouldn't necessarily attract unwanted attention from Edward (or Richard). We know Buckingham attempted to mobilize his own affinity and that he expected Margaret Beaufort to do the same, but my understanding is that she didn't. Perhaps Morton tipped her off that Buckingham hadn't done his homework and if she tried to call out her retainers in his support, she'd only delay an inevitable defeat? Perhaps Buckingham's part in the rebellion was to muster, not only his own affinity, but also make arrangements with any supporters of Edward V he could find? The Woodvilles themselves were either out of the country (Dorset) or in sanctuary (EW) and thus not in a position to provide much in-country support. OTOH, the 1485 rebellion saw the Yorkists split between factions supporting Edward IV (via his sons) and Richard, with the further complication of Henry Tudor's promise to marry Elizabeth of York. Thus there'd be the old Lancastrians, or what was left of them, the Woodvilles, or what was left of them, and those who were anti-Richard, for whatever other reasons. With the Yorkists split, Tudor was in a position to claim the support of the Lancastrians and any discontented Yorkists (those dismissed/attainted for participating in the 1483 rebellion, Woodvilles, and anyone else who may have felt left out). Thus Tudor would have had a much better chance of winning than Buckingham ever did, if only because he had a larger group of potential supporters available (if he could mobilize them and unite them). Even then, it still took treason on the part of the Stanleys for him to win at Bosworth. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-07 16:49:40
Hilary Jones
Absolutely Doug - I think (as before many times) we are actually saying the same thing.
I do think the 'Princes in the Tower ' are a Victorian red herring. This wasn't Little Nell, it was an age of extreme violence and what emerges more and more is that these people didn't like Edward IV because he had attainted them, or their lord (like Hungerford). And yes, they were old Lancastrians, who had worked forHenry VI, or had a relative who had. And some had had a father who had fought for his 'hero' father. It's not hard to persuade them to associate Richard with Edward and offer an alternative which gives back their lands.
I think the Woodvilles played a very clever game by keeping a foot in the old (Lancastrian) camp, so they, more than anyone, knew just who to mobilise. It was only the other day that the Visitation of Somerset fell open and on the last page are the Woodvilles - because of their relationship to the Beauchamps of Lillesden (the Visitation is flawed, yes, but the outline is correct). They had a much bigger network in the West Country than you might imagine.
So it's logical that they could have done a deal to gain support for their protegee, the young Edward. And this might indeed have been shared with MB who needed a deal for her son. But I do think Buckingham put a spanner in the works by acting without due consideration or caution.
Sorry the rest of my other post is rather garbled but I got interrupted half way through - happens to us all. :)H

On Thursday, 7 December 2017, 15:53:43 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary wrote: Carol (and others), I doubt whether many wanted the restoration of Edward V unless promises had been made to them by the Woodvilles.I've been working away on Thomas Hampton et al and the more I work the more 1483 rebels I bump into. The common ground they share is attainder, or friendship with someone who has been attainted - by Edward Which makes me ask how the logistics worked of stirring a rebellion in 1483 and not just one but a series. You certainly couldn't send your henchman to the market place, get him to fire a pistol and urge people to rebel. No, like 'Gunpowder', it had to be done by stealth. You had to know who you could approach and what reaction, in these ever shifting times, you would get. Otherwise you were on your way to a very sticky end. So you needed a list. Where do you get it from? If you look at HT's first parliament the list's as good as there. Those aren't just people who supported him at Bosworth, but those who were attainted as long before as 1461. Some, like Alexander Hody, had been dead for 20 years. Who would have had the original list? Well you could trawl through the Parliament Rolls, and Edward's spies would certainly have known, but when Edward died (or even before!)? Buckingham? No, too boring. MB and Reggie, well they might have got hold of it later but there's a real hole left by rebels from the North Midlands and the North West and indeed Wales. So it must have been the Woodvilles, who after all had moved for generations in the same circle as our rebels - the gentry and High Sheriff network. Did they make these people promises of lifting attainder to gain their support? After all HT did just when he took the throne. Which begs another question - did the Woodvilles know that Edward was terminally ill.? As we've said before, to gain all this information and disseminate rebel leaders would have taken much longer than the few weeks that Richard had been on the throne. In fact, are there clues that Edward had not been well for some time? He missed a couple of garter ceremonies, I recall, he scarcely ever left London after 1476, he pulled out of the Scottish campaign. Medieval monarchs couldn't advertise their illness, but the Woodvilles (and possibly Hastings) would have known. Whatever it was it's obvious they were more than ready when the moment came. Just my thoughts. Doug here: I could be mistaken, but I'd imagine that anyone attainted for their actions in 1461 or 1469/70 were most likely Lancastrians to begin with, just out for what they thought they could get. Weren't the Woodvilles originally Lancastrians? Prior to Elizabeth Woodville's marriage to Edward IV, anyway? Simply maintaining some of the old links would likely give them quite a few possibilities, or so I'd imagine. Then there's Elizabeth Woodville's reputed deal with Margaret Beaufort in the matter of Henry Tudor marrying Elizabeth of York. So there's another source for possible supporters via Margaret. I rather think you've rightly dismissed Buckingham as being someone who would, or even could, have worked behind the scenes to organize a rebellion, as his actions once the rebellion began seem more on the line of someone who simply expected any retainer to automatically turn out  likely the major reason his own retainers were so slow in assembling. If one views the 1483 rebellion as an attempt on the part of the Woodvilles to regain power, which is what I think it started off as, what was needed even more than leftover Lancastrians was Yorkist support. Something which, apart from Buckingham, they really never got. However, as you rightly noted, rebellions can't be organized in plain sight, so there needs to be a lot of behind the scenes activity. Much of that activity could likely be covered by regular day-to-day activities, activities which wouldn't necessarily attract unwanted attention from Edward (or Richard). We know Buckingham attempted to mobilize his own affinity and that he expected Margaret Beaufort to do the same, but my understanding is that she didn't. Perhaps Morton tipped her off that Buckingham hadn't done his homework and if she tried to call out her retainers in his support, she'd only delay an inevitable defeat? Perhaps Buckingham's part in the rebellion was to muster, not only his own affinity, but also make arrangements with any supporters of Edward V he could find? The Woodvilles themselves were either out of the country (Dorset) or in sanctuary (EW) and thus not in a position to provide much in-country support. OTOH, the 1485 rebellion saw the Yorkists split between factions supporting Edward IV (via his sons) and Richard, with the further complication of Henry Tudor's promise to marry Elizabeth of York. Thus there'd be the old Lancastrians, or what was left of them, the Woodvilles, or what was left of them, and those who were anti-Richard, for whatever other reasons. With the Yorkists split, Tudor was in a position to claim the support of the Lancastrians and any discontented Yorkists (those dismissed/attainted for participating in the 1483 rebellion, Woodvilles, and anyone else who may have felt left out). Thus Tudor would have had a much better chance of winning than Buckingham ever did, if only because he had a larger group of potential supporters available (if he could mobilize them and unite them). Even then, it still took treason on the part of the Stanleys for him to win at Bosworth. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-08 11:27:40
Nicholas Brown
Hilary wrote:So it's logical that they could have done a deal to gain support for their protegee, the young Edward. And this might indeed have been shared with MB who needed a deal for her son. But I do think Buckingham put a spanner in the works by acting without due consideration or caution.

That puts the Woodvilles, MB and possibly Buckingham courting the same people to achieve a common outcome with a different final agenda for each, ie Edward V to be King (Woodvilles), MB (Henry VII) and Buckingham (himself). Interesting in the light of the recent Stanley discussions, given that the rumours about the Princes being dead emerged around the time of Buckingham's rebellion. MB, Stanley and Morton had nothing to gain from Edward V, so it would have served their interest if potential supporters thought he was dead. After the rebellion, Stanley was made Constable of England and had access to the Princes and was in a position to have them moved, or possibly worse. I have long spected those three were involved in the Princes fate, although, for all her faults, I don't see MB as a child murderer. Would Stanley have arranged the murder without her knowledge? He betrayed Richard at Bosworth and appears to have been rather casual about the possible execution of his own son, so maybe he was enough of a sociopath to do that.

Nico










Reply via web post " Reply to sender " Reply to group " Start a New Topic " Messages in this topic (243) Have you tried the highest rated email app? With 4.5 stars in iTunes, the Yahoo Mail app is the highest rated email app on the market. What are you waiting for? Now you can access all your inboxes (Gmail, Outlook, AOL and more) in one place. Never delete an email again with 1000GB of free cloud storage. Visit Your Group " Privacy " Unsubscribe " Terms of Use
.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-08 13:24:33
Hilary Jones
That's a very interesting thought Nico. Like you I don't see MB as a murderer of any sort; she was far too devout and later she went out of her way to help people such as Cecily. Richard's death must have weighed heavily on her.
But Thomas Stanley in particular was a loose canon. He had actually been treated very well by Richard and had considerable power under him. Who knows what he was up to? After all, his ancestor, who had been similarly treated by Richard II, had no compunction whatsoever in deserting him. The Stanleys were like modern day Stock Exchange dealers, always weighing up the odds. H
On Friday, 8 December 2017, 11:27:44 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary wrote:So it's logical that they could have done a deal to gain support for their protegee, the young Edward. And this might indeed have been shared with MB who needed a deal for her son. But I do think Buckingham put a spanner in the works by acting without due consideration or caution.

That puts the Woodvilles, MB and possibly Buckingham courting the same people to achieve a common outcome with a different final agenda for each, ie Edward V to be King (Woodvilles), MB (Henry VII) and Buckingham (himself). Interesting in the light of the recent Stanley discussions, given that the rumours about the Princes being dead emerged around the time of Buckingham's rebellion. MB, Stanley and Morton had nothing to gain from Edward V, so it would have served their interest if potential supporters thought he was dead. After the rebellion, Stanley was made Constable of England and had access to the Princes and was in a position to have them moved, or possibly worse. I have long spected those three were involved in the Princes fate, although, for all her faults, I don't see MB as a child murderer. Would Stanley have arranged the murder without her knowledge? He betrayed Richard at Bosworth and appears to have been rather casual about the possible execution of his own son, so maybe he was enough of a sociopath to do that.

Nico










Reply via web post " Reply to sender " Reply to group " Start a New Topic " Messages in this topic (243) Have you tried the highest rated email app? With 4.5 stars in iTunes, the Yahoo Mail app is the highest rated email app on the market. What are you waiting for? Now you can access all your inboxes (Gmail, Outlook, AOL and more) in one place. Never delete an email again with 1000GB of free cloud storage. Visit Your Group " Privacy " Unsubscribe " Terms of Use
.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-08 13:45:47
Hilary Jones
Actually I was just reading Christine Carpenter's chapter on Clarence in Warwickshire. She is of course no friend of Richard and quotes Croyland as gospel, but it is surprising how even as good a historian as her can twist facts to turn Clarence and Richard into ineffective rulers whilst Edward is the strong hero.
In Warwickshire under Henry VI half a dozen families had started to do their own thing. Warwick pulled them back into order, but when Clarence took over Edward continually interfered; not allowing George to sort them out. With Edward's encouragement Hastings and the Greys also waded in, so it was as though Edward had a plot to continually undermine George; just as he fenced him in with old Lancastrians in the West Country. Or was it to pushhim to the brink so that he had an excuse to execute him? No doubt egged on by the Woodvilles.
Carpenter admits that Richard did of course sort things out - but that was because he had to as a usurper! H
On Friday, 8 December 2017, 11:27:44 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary wrote:So it's logical that they could have done a deal to gain support for their protegee, the young Edward. And this might indeed have been shared with MB who needed a deal for her son. But I do think Buckingham put a spanner in the works by acting without due consideration or caution.

That puts the Woodvilles, MB and possibly Buckingham courting the same people to achieve a common outcome with a different final agenda for each, ie Edward V to be King (Woodvilles), MB (Henry VII) and Buckingham (himself). Interesting in the light of the recent Stanley discussions, given that the rumours about the Princes being dead emerged around the time of Buckingham's rebellion. MB, Stanley and Morton had nothing to gain from Edward V, so it would have served their interest if potential supporters thought he was dead. After the rebellion, Stanley was made Constable of England and had access to the Princes and was in a position to have them moved, or possibly worse. I have long spected those three were involved in the Princes fate, although, for all her faults, I don't see MB as a child murderer. Would Stanley have arranged the murder without her knowledge? He betrayed Richard at Bosworth and appears to have been rather casual about the possible execution of his own son, so maybe he was enough of a sociopath to do that.

Nico










Reply via web post " Reply to sender " Reply to group " Start a New Topic " Messages in this topic (243) Have you tried the highest rated email app? With 4.5 stars in iTunes, the Yahoo Mail app is the highest rated email app on the market. What are you waiting for? Now you can access all your inboxes (Gmail, Outlook, AOL and more) in one place. Never delete an email again with 1000GB of free cloud storage. Visit Your Group " Privacy " Unsubscribe " Terms of Use
.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enf

2017-12-08 15:09:08
Doug Stamate
Marie wrote: Hi guys. So much of the conventional wisdom regarding the battle has no real grounding in early sources. A couple of things are puzzling: 1) Why, if the Stanleys didn't intervene till the fat lady was singing, did Henry express, and show, such gratitude to Lord Stanley, and show such confidence in his brother? After you reminding me, Doug, about Sir William being made Lord Chamberlain, I think the usual excuse for his execution - that he intervened too late to display commitment and almost allowed Henry to be killed - seems to lack something. Doug here: If Wikipedia is correct Sir William also became a (the?) Chamberlain of the Exchequer. If the article on Chamberlain of the Exchequer was accurate, there were two types of Chamberlains, one for Fees and another for Receipts, but in either case, almost certainly a position which allowed the occupant to be well-recompensed for their duties (whatever they were). Interestingly, both Lord Hastings and Sir James Tyrell held positions as either Chamberlain of Fees or Receipts. Which leads to the question: Why did Tudor provide Sir William Stanley, a known Yorkist sympathizer, with such powerful and lucrative positions? FWIW, and it's only a surmise of mine at this point, but could Sir William's rewards have been due to Tudor's belief at that point in time that his wife's brothers were dead? And, after all, Sir William had helped Henry attain the throne, regardless of whether or not his efforts were as instrumental as Lord Thomas'. Perhaps if we view Sir William as being one of those Edwardian Yorkists who, while willing to support Richard, would have preferred Edward V remain on the throne. A preference that really didn't matter until Warbeck appeared and then Sir William's preferences would have become much more important.

Marie continued: 2) Why would Richard simply have Lord Strange kept in custody after his escape attempt in Nottingham, and then suddenly decide, during the battle, to order his execution? Conventional explanation (derived from Hall, I think) is that it was because of Lord Stanley's reply to Richard's summons about the additional sons, but why would Lord Stanley answer in that fashion if he was still waiting to see what way the battle would go? It seems to me that if Richard did give the order for Strange's execution then something major and particular must have happened to cause it. Perhaps the Stanley's were not as uncommitted as has been suggested in modern times. Doug here: It rather looks as if, in an attempt to make Lord Stanley appear so nobly committed to the true king,(aka Henry Tudor), that someone may have let a bit of the truth slip out: Henry became king only via treachery on the part of the Stanleys, doesn't it? Where's that skepticism that should accompany any attempt at writing history? I can understand the lack of skepticism while the Tudors were still around, but now?

Marie conclude: Anyhow, I just had a weekend away, so my brain go a much-needed holiday, and I came up with the following scenario. It's speculative, but everything in it derives from some early source of other:- 1) After Norfolk's death, Lord Stanley brought his forces to assist Oxford in the rout of Norfolk's men, thus making sure that Surrey couldn't succeed in regrouping his father's men and carrying on. This accords with both de Valera's letter of March 1486 and Molinet. De Valera says that Lord Tamorlant, "who commanded the wing to the left of King Richard, left his position and passed in front of the King's vanguard with ten thousand combatants, and then turned his back to Earl Henry and began to fight fiercely against the King's vanguard, and thus did all the others who had pledged their allegiance to King Henry." Molinet says "Richard's vanguard, having turned in flight, was gathered up by Lord Standelay who, with fully twenty thousand combatants, came with all speed to the Earl's assistance." 2) Richard now ordered the execution of Lord Strange, whilst he gathers his household to proceed to the inevitable next phase of the battle - the engagement of the two centres. Crowland is a bit muddled about the order for Strange's execution. He has the order given before the start of the battle, because Lord Stanley has already joined Henry's forces, "those to whom this task was given, seeing that the matter in hand was at a very critical stage and that it was more important than the elimination of one man, failed to carry out that king's cruel command and, on their own judgement, let the man go and returned to the heat of the battle." So was it before the battle or not? I suggest not. If Richard's own men were so busy, then perhaps they were readying themselves for the charge against Henry. 3) The Stanleys again join in with the rout. Early sources talk of French, or Welsh, closing in on Richard for the kill, so they may have been too late for that, but one of Sir William's men picks up the crown, with which Sir W. then crowns the new king. Certainly the loss of the vanguard was bad news for Richard, but it was not the end of the battle. Only 1/3 of each army had actually engaged at that point. The above scenario also leaves open the possibility that Sir William and Lord Stanley were positioned in different parts of the field, and that Lord Stanley led his men against Norfolk's fleeing vanguard, whilst Sir William brought his men in at the end of the battle. What do you all think? Doug here: Except for the reported numbers (probably should drop a zero), your scenario sounds plausible and helps account for what transpired later on with regards to Tudor's treatment of Lord Thomas and Sir William. IMO, anyway. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enf

2017-12-08 15:19:36
Doug Stamate
Paul, I think it was I who first referenced that last ditch. I got from Williamson's version of how she thought events had occurred and its stuck with me. Lord Thomas was also made a Chamberlain, that of the Duchy of Lancaster, so he wasn't totally forgotten when it came to making a profit. In another post I mentioned the possibility that perhaps Tudor had made Sir William Chamberlain because Tudor, at that time anyway, believed his brothers-in-law to be dead. Both Lord Thomas and Sir William had been instrumental in defeating Richard, but Sir William had been committed to Edward IV and, apparently, Edward V  at least while Edward V was legitimate. Thus it would only have been after Tudor not only repealed TR, but Warbeck showed up that Sir William's position as Chamberlain took on a different hue. Doug Paul wrote I've never read it as last ditch, but an opportunity, unfortunately like the opportunity to save his Yorkist troops outside Sandel Castle that had prompted his father to charge, unaware of Lancastrian troops waiting for such an opportunity. Richard saw Tudor with a small entourage riding in the direction of Stanley, Thomas, to get him into the fighting which surprisingly with the death of Norfolk had evened out the odds against Tudor. Richard saw a clear path to his enemy and a way to finish the day early by killing him. His charge crossed in front of the Stanley forces of Thomas, while Tudor had crossed in front of those of William, both of whom were waiting to see what would happen before committing their family to one side or the other, and it was not until Richard engaged with Tudor that William saw his opportunity and moved in. And before I get me head bitten off again I would suggest that making William Lord Chamberlain was a bigger prize that being made an Earl, as the Lord Chamberlain was the gatekeeper to the king, nobody could get to him except via him, an incredibly profitable post.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-08 19:20:45
justcarol67

Hilary wrote:Carol (and others), I doubt whether many wanted the restoration of Edward V unless promises had been made to them by the Woodvilles."

Carol responds:

Then why would the Tudor forces (or MB or Morton or whoever) bother to spread the rumor that the "Princes" were dead and try to persuade the Yorkists to go over to the claimless and pseudo-Lancastrian HT? Why have him offer to marry EoY unless they believed her the rightful heir?

I understand that MB had many alliances and that many people (including the Earl of Oxford) had longstanding grudges against Edward, but I suspect that most of the diehard Lancastrians were already with HT overseas and more joined him after the so-called Buckingham's Rebellion. And if we're to credit Crowland at all (and re what happened immediately before Bosworth, I don't), at least some rebels originally fought to restore EV and only after the rumors were spread went over to HT. And there's still the matter of William Stanley's Yorkist regalia to suggest that he was one of those.

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enf

2017-12-08 22:48:51
ricard1an
Agree Doug, Marie's scenario does sound plausible. Especially the accounts of De Valera and Molinet.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-09 15:37:01
Doug Stamate
Hilary, Yes, we do seem to be, at least roughly, on the same page. I rather wonder though, if many of those who had opposed Edward IV, been attainted and lost properties, weren't quite willing to be rehabilitated by assisting in returning his son, Edward V, to the throne? It wasn't that they had necessarily lost their Lancastrian leanings, but more that there simply wasn't any Lancastrians left with a valid claim. I think too often we look at that pyramid so often used to describe medieval society and presume there was no input on national affairs from the bottom of the pyramid. I say input, but influence might be a better choice; after all, a large part of the outcome at Bosworth was due to conflicts between landowners in Lancashire and elsewhere influencing which side to support. IMO, anyway. I also firmly believe that, regardless of conventional wisdom, the 1483 rebellion was organized to return Edward V to the throne and that there was absolutely no intention on the part of anyone, including Margaret Beaufort, to put Henry Tudor forward as a claimant to the throne. Margaret's sole intent at that point in time, to me anyway, was just another example of her ongoing efforts to her son back in England  and not in some prison cell. Buckingham's intentions are more problematic, if only because it's difficult to determine whether his failures were due to incompetence or a plot to hijack the rebellion and take the throne himself. Possibly a combination of the two? Anyway, it would make sense for the Woodvilles to cultivate links with their earlier fellow-supporters of the House of Lancastrian. Either the Lancastrians would eventually accept the Yorkist line of Edward IV to Edward V to...whomever or their support might be of value if the Woodvilles found themselves being opposed, for whatever reason, after the demise of Edward IV. And that last would apply whether Edward died unexpectedly or not. Transitions from one king to another, even when foreseen, were a tricky period. Doug Hilary wrote: Absolutely Doug - I think (as before many times) we are actually saying the same thing. I do think the 'Princes in the Tower ' are a Victorian red herring. This wasn't Little Nell, it was an age of extreme violence and what emerges more and more is that these people didn't like Edward IV because he had attainted them, or their lord (like Hungerford). And yes, they were old Lancastrians, who had worked for Henry VI, or had a relative who had. And some had had a father who had fought for his 'hero' father. It's not hard to persuade them to associate Richard with Edward and offer an alternative which gives back their lands. I think the Woodvilles played a very clever game by keeping a foot in the old (Lancastrian) camp, so they, more than anyone, knew just who to mobilise. It was only the other day that the Visitation of Somerset fell open and on the last page are the Woodvilles - because of their relationship to the Beauchamps of Lillesden (the Visitation is flawed, yes, but the outline is correct). They had a much bigger network in the West Country than you might imagine. So it's logical that they could have done a deal to gain support for their protegee, the young Edward. And this might indeed have been shared with MB who needed a deal for her son. But I do think Buckingham put a spanner in the works by acting without due consideration or caution. Sorry the rest of my other post is rather garbled but I got interrupted half way through - happens to us all. :)H
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-09 15:49:06
Doug Stamate
Nico, The only thing I would quibble with in post is the idea that, in 1483, Margaret Beaufort was angling to make her son king. I most certainly could be mistaken, but I believe she was doing what she'd been doing for over a decade, trying to get Henry back in England without and conditions being placed on his return. It appears to me that, at that point in time anyway, both Margaret and Morton did have something to gain from helping to return Edward V to the throne. Margaret would get her son back and Morton would likely become the major player in national affairs that he, seemingly, felt was his due. Presuming the rebellion was successful, it would be followed by the usual attainders, thus removing a goodly number of the nobility, both upper and lesser, from possible employment by the new regime. To be honest, I'm uncertain as to exactly what Lord Thomas or Sir William did during the 1483 rebellion, but likely the former did whatever he thought was best for the House of Stanley... Doug Nico wrote: That puts the Woodvilles, MB and possibly Buckingham courting the same people to achieve a common outcome with a different final agenda for each, ie Edward V to be King (Woodvilles), MB (Henry VII) and Buckingham (himself). Interesting in the light of the recent Stanley discussions, given that the rumours about the Princes being dead emerged around the time of Buckingham's rebellion. MB, Stanley and Morton had nothing to gain from Edward V, so it would have served their interest if potential supporters thought he was dead. After the rebellion, Stanley was made Constable of England and had access to the Princes and was in a position to have them moved, or possibly worse. I have long spected those three were involved in the Princes fate, although, for all her faults, I don't see MB as a child murderer. Would Stanley have arranged the murder without her knowledge? He betrayed Richard at Bosworth and appears to have been rather casual about the possible execution of his own son, so maybe he was enough of a sociopath to do that.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-09 16:17:31
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: Actually I was just reading Christine Carpenter's chapter on Clarence in Warwickshire. She is of course no friend of Richard and quotes Croyland as gospel, but it is surprising how even as good a historian as her can twist facts to turn Clarence and Richard into ineffective rulers whilst Edward is the strong hero. In Warwickshire under Henry VI half a dozen families had started to do their own thing. Warwick pulled them back into order, but when Clarence took over Edward continually interfered; not allowing George to sort them out. With Edward's encouragement Hastings and the Greys also waded in, so it was as though Edward had a plot to continually undermine George; just as he fenced him in with old Lancastrians in the West Country. Or was it to push him to the brink so that he had an excuse to execute him? No doubt egged on by the Woodvilles. Carpenter admits that Richard did of course sort things out - but that was because he had to as a usurper! Hilary, what do you think of the idea that Edward didn't want George to sort things out because that might George an independent power base? I think we both agree that Edward didn't trust George and hadn't since George's actions in 1469/70. Edward had intervened when it appeared that an alliance between George and the Countess might leave George solely in control of the Beauchamp/Warwick properties. Of course, that doesn't rule out the possibility that Edward wasn't going for a two-fer; ensuring George wouldn't develop an independent power base and a bit of pay back for George's actions in 1469/70. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2017-12-09 16:25:02
Doug Stamate
Mary wrote: Agree Doug, Marie's scenario does sound plausible. Especially the accounts of De Valera and Molinet. Doug here: The only problem I have with De Valera and Molinet are their inflated troop numbers; 20 and 26 thousand, respectively (or vice versa). Honestly! And I also agree that the Stanleys definitely need further investigation. So much to do, so little time... Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-09 16:48:01
Doug Stamate
Carol, There are several possible explanations for the rumors: 1) The rumors were deliberately spread to rally non-Ricardian Yorkists against someone who'd presumably murdered his nephews to attain the throne. In this case the originator would most likely be Buckingham. 2) The rumors were spread by Morton. In this case his motive may have been to prevent Buckingham from succeeding in Buckingham's plan to gain the throne or, more likely in my view, Morton realized that, while such a rumor wouldn't help Buckingham, it could lay the ground for another, later attempt to dethrone the Yorkists; in this case, Richard. Therefore, when Morton skipped out, he spread the rumor as he went. If nothing else, it might very well make it that much harder for any future attempts to claim the throne by either Edward or Richard; any such claimants couldn't be either of them, they were dead. Which sounds strangely familiar... 3) The rumors were spread by Richard himself, also with the intention of depressing support for the rebellion. However, there's no evidence that Richard, presuming he had originated the rumors, ever made any attempt to disprove them. If the rumors were as rampant as some suggest, that makes no sense at all. 4) The rumors were the result of a failed attempt to rescue Edward and Richard, got garbled in the retelling and were latched on later for the purposes put forward in my 2). Personally, I rather lean towards the last  at least until further evidence shows up. Doug Carol wrote:

Then why would the Tudor forces (or MB or Morton or whoever) bother to spread the rumor that the "Princes" were dead and try to persuade the Yorkists to go over to the claimless and pseudo-Lancastrian HT? Why have him offer to marry EoY unless they believed her the rightful heir?
I understand that MB had many alliances and that many people (including the Earl of Oxford) had longstanding grudges against Edward, but I suspect that most of the diehard Lancastrians were already with HT overseas and more joined him after the so-called Buckingham's Rebellion. And if we're to credit Crowland at all (and re what happened immediately before Bosworth, I don't), at least some rebels originally fought to restore EV and only after the rumors were spread went over to HT. And there's still the matter of William Stanley's Yorkist regalia to suggest that he was one of those.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-09 23:53:58
daviddurose2000
Carol, Regarding hard line Lancastrians. There were none with Henry. All his servants and his uncle's had been sent home and replaced by Breton guards. Edward Woodville was perhaps was in the same country as Henry, but I think he wasn't joining him. Brittany was a natural place of safety for him because of his family ties to the Duchy.
I think most of his followers arrived after the failed rebellion. In fact, he was delayed in France, so he returned to find a group of people who had risked a lot but whom he had never met.
RegardsDavid
On 8 Dec 2017 7:20 p.m., "justcarol67@... []" <> wrote:
 


 Hilary wrote:Carol (and others), I doubt whether many wanted the restoration of Edward V unless promises had been made to them by the Woodvilles."

Carol responds:

Then why would the Tudor forces (or MB or Morton or whoever) bother to spread the rumor that the "Princes" were dead and try to persuade the Yorkists to go over to the claimless and pseudo-Lancastrian HT? Why have him offer to marry EoY unless they believed her the rightful heir?

I understand that MB had many alliances and that many people (including the Earl of Oxford) had longstanding grudges against Edward, but I suspect that most of the diehard Lancastrians were already with HT overseas and more joined him after the so-called Buckingham's Rebellion. And if we're to credit Crowland at all (and re what happened immediately before Bosworth, I don't), at least some rebels originally fought to restore EV and only after the rumors were spread went over to HT. And there's still the matter of William Stanley's Yorkist regalia to suggest that he was one of those.

Carol


Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-12 13:27:03
Nicholas Brown
Doug wrote:The only thing I would quibble with in post is the idea that, in 1483, Margaret Beaufort was angling to make her son king. I most certainly could be mistaken, but I believe she was doing what she'd been doing for over a decade, trying to get Henry back in England without and conditions being placed on his return. It appears to me that, at that point in time anyway, both Margaret and Morton did have something to gain from helping to return Edward V to the throne. Margaret would get her son back and Morton would likely become the major player in national affairs that he, seemingly, felt was his due. Presuming the rebellion was successful, it would be followed by the usual attainders, thus removing a goodly number of the nobility, both upper and lesser, from possible employment by the new regime.

I can't be sure either when Henry Tudor emerged as a viable Lancastrian claimant or what Margaret Beaufort initially intended for him, although I always suspected that she had it in mind when she started negotiating the marriage of HT and EofY. I think this was in the early stages of Buckingham's rebellion (around August/September 1483), but this could have simply been a step favouring HT's return, while cementing a strong Woodville link in event of the restoration of Edward V.
As far as I know, the interests of the plotters if Edward V was Kingwere :
Woodvilles: They already dominated his council (along with some inlaws). Although Anthony and Richard Grey were dead, Edward, Lionel and Richard Woodville would have dominated Edward V, along with the Marquis of Dorset.

Duke of Buckingham: His wife was a Woodville, and his children first cousins of EV. He may have been well favoured under him. I always thought that since he was her nephew MB had persuaded him to push his claim, but could Catherine Woodville have persuaded him that he and their children would benefit more from EV than Richard, so he joined them in the early stages? It would have only been a matter of time before Richard discovered his betrayal, but he may have realized that he wouldn't have gained as much as he thought from the Woodville clique, so he pushed his own claim - which would have favoured MB more. This may have given him the motivation to murder the Princes.
Margaret Beaufort and Lord Stanley: MB didn't have anything to gain from Edward V and the Woodvilles without a marriage alliance between HT and EofY. The main benefit would have been that he may have allowed HT's return as a reward for her assistance. Also, HT may have been given an important role, plus perhaps more land and a more important title, but that is speculative and Buckingham could have given the same and probably more. Stanley was unlikely to have benefited personally from EV, but would have from HT and possibly Buckingham.
Could it have been possible that MB would have been content with Buckingham as King and Henry's guaranteed return? If so, would the EofY alliance have been of any use? Did she only consider HT after it had all gone wrong for Buckingham?
Also, if Stanley murdered the Princes, when did he do it? If it was in the Tower in 1483 while Stanley was Constable, Richard would have found out. He would have arranged for their removal first, but even then Richard would have probably known where they were. If he was responsible, the murder is more likely to have been committed shortly after Bosworth.)

Morton and Bray: Whatever contact they may have had with the Woodvilles, they seem to have been Lancastrian at heart, and closer to MB.
Correct me if I am wrong.
Nico






Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-12 14:53:41
ricard1an
I have also thought that there might have been a possibility that Catherine Woodville might have persuaded (probably with the help of her sister) Buckingham to defect to the Woodville cause. I think that we have to consider all possibilities. When you look at all the possible scenarios you could almost understand why the trads just accepted the Richard was a villain myth, it was much easier and saved a lot of research. You will note that I did say almost understand.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enf

2017-12-12 17:17:51
Doug Stamate


Nico wrote I can't be sure either when Henry Tudor emerged as a viable Lancastrian claimant or what Margaret Beaufort initially intended for him, although I always suspected that she had it in mind when she started negotiating the marriage of HT and EofY. I think this was in the early stages of Buckingham's rebellion (around August/September 1483), but this could have simply been a step favouring HT's return, while cementing a strong Woodville link in event of the restoration of Edward V. Doug here: Of course, there's no proof that Margaret's original purpose in supporting a return of Edward V in 1483 was simply to get her son back into England, but there are several points supporting it. Both Edward IV and Richard required Henry to return without any promises on their part as to how he'd be treated. Official promises, anyway. However, the treatment of rebels by both does show, or to me anyway, that what both Edward and Richard were after was a complete acceptance on Henry's part that his return signified Henry's acceptance of both the new regime and, most importantly, that Henry was to be done with as Edward, and later Richard, felt appropriate. IOW, no safe-conducts, no promise not to imprison Henry and no guarantee of an earldom. And it was the first two conditions that worried Margaret. What good would it do to have Henry back in England if he was immured in some prison somewhere? Thus she turned to Elizabeth Woodville where she'd not only get Henry's safe return, but also a close alliance to the restored monarch. What's not to like? Nico continued: As far as I know, the interests of the plotters if Edward V was Kingwere :Woodvilles: They already dominated his council (along with some inlaws). Although Anthony and Richard Grey were dead, Edward, Lionel and Richard Woodville would have dominated Edward V, along with the Marquis of Dorset. Doug here: I agree completely. Any future Council under a restored Edward V would have had as many Woodville relations, direct and by marriage, on it. Nico continued: Duke of Buckingham: His wife was a Woodville, and his children first cousins of EV. He may have been well favoured under him. I always thought that since he was her nephew MB had persuaded him to push his claim, but could Catherine Woodville have persuaded him that he and their children would benefit more from EV than Richard, so he joined them in the early stages? It would have only been a matter of time before Richard discovered his betrayal, but he may have realized that he wouldn't have gained as much as he thought from the Woodville clique, so he pushed his own claim - which would have favoured MB more. This may have given him the motivation to murder the Princes. Doug here: FWIW, I tend towards the idea that Buckingham's actions were due more to his own sense of self-importance, and Richard's failure to accommodate it by not including Buckingham in Richard's governing coterie. Add a sense of dissatisfaction to possible urgings from his wife and Margaret Beaufort and, or so it seems to me, one has an excellent reason for Buckingham's original support of the 1483 rebellion. Nico continued: Margaret Beaufort and Lord Stanley: MB didn't have anything to gain from Edward V and the Woodvilles without a marriage alliance between HT and EofY. The main benefit would have been that he may have allowed HT's return as a reward for her assistance. Also, HT may have been given an important role, plus perhaps more land and a more important title, but that is speculative and Buckingham could have given the same and probably more. Stanley was unlikely to have benefited personally from EV, but would have from HT and possibly Buckingham. Doug here: I tend to think that, even without a marriage alliance between Elizabeth of York and Henry, the return of her son in return for her support (and possibly the support of Lord Stanley), gave Margaret a very good reason to support a return of Edward V. A thought just occurred to me: a marriage between Henry and Edward's sister would likely have made Henry third in line for the throne after Edward and Richard of Shrewsbury. There's something to contemplate on a a rainy day... Nico continued: Could it have been possible that MB would have been content with Buckingham as King and Henry's guaranteed return? If so, would the EofY alliance have been of any use? Did she only consider HT after it had all gone wrong for Buckingham? Doug here: My personal view is that, as of late 1483, Margaret's sole concern was the return of her son, with either no conditions attached or guarantees that he wouldn't be imprisoned (or executed). She knew Richard had refused to change the conditions for Henry's return. A marriage between Henry and Elizabeth of York was premised on Henry's safe return. If that could done Buckingham on the throne, my personal view is that Margaret would have jumped at it. Do we have any evidence showing Margaret's support for Henry's 1485 invasion? We do know Lord Stanley and Sir William mustered their respective followers, but did Margaret send her own in? Did she have any? If so, who other than her husband would have been in charge of them? Nico continued: Also, if Stanley murdered the Princes, when did he do it? If it was in the Tower in 1483 while Stanley was Constable, Richard would have found out. He would have arranged for their removal first, but even then Richard would have probably known where they were. If he was responsible, the murder is more likely to have been committed shortly after Bosworth.) Doug here: My personal view is that both boys were alive at the time of Bosworth, with Edward somewhere in England (after all, he had been, if not crowned, at least proclaimed king, thus requiring greater watching) and Richard likely overseas under the guardianship of a well-to-do Burgundian/Fleming. If Edward was murdered, then it would have had to happen after Bosworth and the most likely murders are either Henry or Stanley, with the latter likely acting under Henry's orders. However, considering the Stanleys' usual policy of trying to back both sides until the last moment, it wouldn't surprise me if, someday, somehow, we discover that Lord Stanley, in an attempt to provide against a collapse of the newly-installed Tudor regime, hadn't carried out Henry's orders...
Nico concluded: Morton and Bray: Whatever contact they may have had with the Woodvilles, they seem to have been Lancastrian at heart, and closer to MB. Correct me if I am wrong. Doug here: Well, the Woodvilles originally were Lancastrians, so maintaining contacts with other, more steadfast, Lancastrians would make sense. If only to provide as much support for both Edward IV and Edward V. Any Lancaster supporter who showed too much ability, such as Morton, would likely be pushed aside while Edward IV was alive, but would assume much greater importance when the Woodvilles were rounding up support to return Edward V to the throne. It seems to me that any close associate of Margaret Beaufort, other than her husband, would likely have been considered by Edward IV, and later by Richard, as being tainted by that association and not likely to have been trusted enough to be placed into any high positions. Thus reinforcing their Lancastrianism  unfortunately. I don't know if, considering the little actual evidence available, any of us can be considered wrong; or right, for that matter. Most of the above consists of my personal views/opinions based on that little actual knowledge we have and I apologize in advance if I've phrased something that's a conjecture on my part as being a fact. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enf

2017-12-12 17:36:11
Doug Stamate
Mary wrote: I have also thought that there might have been a possibility that Catherine Woodville might have persuaded (probably with the help of her sister) Buckingham to defect to the Woodville cause. I think that we have to consider all possibilities. When you look at all the possible scenarios you could almost understand why the trads just accepted the Richard was a villain myth, it was much easier and saved a lot of research. You will note that I did say almost understand. Doug here: Richard and Buckingham were both direct representatives of the old, Royal blood. Richard became King. Buckingham, OTOH, was shunted off to the wilderness of Wales when, as befitted his lineage, he should have been accompanying Richard, helping to make, and enforce, policy at the highest level. Or so I imagine Morton in his deep delving talks with Buckingham. If one were to add to that, Catherine pointing out just how vitally important Henry Stafford would be, not only in re-instating Edward V, but also helping him rule, well... As for those trads; most historians are either excellent assemblers of information or else excellent writers, rarely both. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enf

2017-12-12 18:28:52
Paul Trevor Bale
I do t off hand recall where I saw it but there has been some doubt about the whole Margaret Beaufort organising the marriage of her son to Elizabeth if York « legend » and that if anything it was a last minute idea by Tudor to garner support from discontented Edwardians who had lost out to Richard promoting those he trusted. MB worked tirelessly to get her son back during Edward IV reign, and returned to England as Earl of Richmond, and almost succeeded, and Richard almost got him in 84 when he tried to land but was warned not to at last minute, unfortunately ! So he must have developed into a danger at some time between the coronation and that aborted landing, and then became the Lancastrian « heir » when he started lying about being related to Henry VI etc.Goodness how I detest him! Loathsome creature who should never have sat on the English throne.I recall a moment on a television show a few years ago when one man got very enthusiastic about Richard calling him the last truly king of England. « I mean what have we had since? Welsh, Scots, and bloody Germans! » :-)Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 12 déc. 2017 à 18:17, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> a écrit :



Nico wrote I can't be sure either when Henry Tudor emerged as a viable Lancastrian claimant or what Margaret Beaufort initially intended for him, although I always suspected that she had it in mind when she started negotiating the marriage of HT and EofY. I think this was in the early stages of Buckingham's rebellion (around August/September 1483), but this could have simply been a step favouring HT's return, while cementing a strong Woodville link in event of the restoration of Edward V. Doug here: Of course, there's no proof that Margaret's original purpose in supporting a return of Edward V in 1483 was simply to get her son back into England, but there are several points supporting it. Both Edward IV and Richard required Henry to return without any promises on their part as to how he'd be treated. Official promises, anyway. However, the treatment of rebels by both does show, or to me anyway, that what both Edward and Richard were after was a complete acceptance on Henry's part that his return signified Henry's acceptance of both the new regime and, most importantly, that Henry was to be done with as Edward, and later Richard, felt appropriate. IOW, no safe-conducts, no promise not to imprison Henry and no guarantee of an earldom. And it was the first two conditions that worried Margaret. What good would it do to have Henry back in England if he was immured in some prison somewhere? Thus she turned to Elizabeth Woodville where she'd not only get Henry's safe return, but also a close alliance to the restored monarch. What's not to like? Nico continued: As far as I know, the interests of the plotters if Edward V was Kingwere :Woodvilles: They already dominated his council (along with some inlaws). Although Anthony and Richard Grey were dead, Edward, Lionel and Richard Woodville would have dominated Edward V, along with the Marquis of Dorset. Doug here: I agree completely. Any future Council under a restored Edward V would have had as many Woodville relations, direct and by marriage, on it. Nico continued: Duke of Buckingham: His wife was a Woodville, and his children first cousins of EV. He may have been well favoured under him. I always thought that since he was her nephew MB had persuaded him to push his claim, but could Catherine Woodville have persuaded him that he and their children would benefit more from EV than Richard, so he joined them in the early stages? It would have only been a matter of time before Richard discovered his betrayal, but he may have realized that he wouldn't have gained as much as he thought from the Woodville clique, so he pushed his own claim - which would have favoured MB more. This may have given him the motivation to murder the Princes. Doug here: FWIW, I tend towards the idea that Buckingham's actions were due more to his own sense of self-importance, and Richard's failure to accommodate it by not including Buckingham in Richard's governing coterie. Add a sense of dissatisfaction to possible urgings from his wife and Margaret Beaufort and, or so it seems to me, one has an excellent reason for Buckingham's original support of the 1483 rebellion. Nico continued: Margaret Beaufort and Lord Stanley: MB didn't have anything to gain from Edward V and the Woodvilles without a marriage alliance between HT and EofY. The main benefit would have been that he may have allowed HT's return as a reward for her assistance. Also, HT may have been given an important role, plus perhaps more land and a more important title, but that is speculative and Buckingham could have given the same and probably more. Stanley was unlikely to have benefited personally from EV, but would have from HT and possibly Buckingham. Doug here: I tend to think that, even without a marriage alliance between Elizabeth of York and Henry, the return of her son in return for her support (and possibly the support of Lord Stanley), gave Margaret a very good reason to support a return of Edward V. A thought just occurred to me: a marriage between Henry and Edward's sister would likely have made Henry third in line for the throne after Edward and Richard of Shrewsbury. There's something to contemplate on a a rainy day... Nico continued: Could it have been possible that MB would have been content with Buckingham as King and Henry's guaranteed return? If so, would the EofY alliance have been of any use? Did she only consider HT after it had all gone wrong for Buckingham? Doug here: My personal view is that, as of late 1483, Margaret's sole concern was the return of her son, with either no conditions attached or guarantees that he wouldn't be imprisoned (or executed). She knew Richard had refused to change the conditions for Henry's return. A marriage between Henry and Elizabeth of York was premised on Henry's safe return. If that could done Buckingham on the throne, my personal view is that Margaret would have jumped at it. Do we have any evidence showing Margaret's support for Henry's 1485 invasion? We do know Lord Stanley and Sir William mustered their respective followers, but did Margaret send her own in? Did she have any? If so, who other than her husband would have been in charge of them? Nico continued: Also, if Stanley murdered the Princes, when did he do it? If it was in the Tower in 1483 while Stanley was Constable, Richard would have found out. He would have arranged for their removal first, but even then Richard would have probably known where they were. If he was responsible, the murder is more likely to have been committed shortly after Bosworth.) Doug here: My personal view is that both boys were alive at the time of Bosworth, with Edward somewhere in England (after all, he had been, if not crowned, at least proclaimed king, thus requiring greater watching) and Richard likely overseas under the guardianship of a well-to-do Burgundian/Fleming. If Edward was murdered, then it would have had to happen after Bosworth and the most likely murders are either Henry or Stanley, with the latter likely acting under Henry's orders. However, considering the Stanleys' usual policy of trying to back both sides until the last moment, it wouldn't surprise me if, someday, somehow, we discover that Lord Stanley, in an attempt to provide against a collapse of the newly-installed Tudor regime, hadn't carried out Henry's orders...
Nico concluded: Morton and Bray: Whatever contact they may have had with the Woodvilles, they seem to have been Lancastrian at heart, and closer to MB. Correct me if I am wrong. Doug here: Well, the Woodvilles originally were Lancastrians, so maintaining contacts with other, more steadfast, Lancastrians would make sense. If only to provide as much support for both Edward IV and Edward V. Any Lancaster supporter who showed too much ability, such as Morton, would likely be pushed aside while Edward IV was alive, but would assume much greater importance when the Woodvilles were rounding up support to return Edward V to the throne. It seems to me that any close associate of Margaret Beaufort, other than her husband, would likely have been considered by Edward IV, and later by Richard, as being tainted by that association and not likely to have been trusted enough to be placed into any high positions. Thus reinforcing their Lancastrianism  unfortunately. I don't know if, considering the little actual evidence available, any of us can be considered wrong; or right, for that matter. Most of the above consists of my personal views/opinions based on that little actual knowledge we have and I apologize in advance if I've phrased something that's a conjecture on my part as being a fact. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-13 09:40:07
Hilary Jones
Hi Carol. Sorry to be so long in replying.
Firstly, I now 'know' most of the 1483 rebels; some of them quite well thanks to Thomas Hampton. They weren't abroad with HT, most were in the counties nursing a grudge that their family member had died at Tewkesbury (or elsewhere) and been attainted. They had no reason whatsoever to care about so-called legitimate succession - Edward IV himself was a usurper in their eyes and they certainly had no sympathy invested in his son.
The only reason for them to rebel against Richard was if they thought they'd get something better (ie attainder reversal) out of a young king controlled by the once Lancastrian Woodvilles - whom they knew well.
Only 29 of the 164 rebels joined HT in exile - and 6 of these were servants of Giles Daubeny! Its all credit to the myth makers and Victorians that people go on believing the dispossessed princes story. I really must get down to writing it all up.
There is little sign of MB activity at this point; not from Wales or north of the Trent. That came after the failure of the rebellion. It was the only thing left he could do. H

On Friday, 8 December 2017, 19:20:50 GMT, justcarol67@... [] <> wrote:


Hilary wrote:Carol (and others), I doubt whether many wanted the restoration of Edward V unless promises had been made to them by the Woodvilles."

Carol responds:

Then why would the Tudor forces (or MB or Morton or whoever) bother to spread the rumor that the "Princes" were dead and try to persuade the Yorkists to go over to the claimless and pseudo-Lancastrian HT? Why have him offer to marry EoY unless they believed her the rightful heir?

I understand that MB had many alliances and that many people (including the Earl of Oxford) had longstanding grudges against Edward, but I suspect that most of the diehard Lancastrians were already with HT overseas and more joined him after the so-called Buckingham's Rebellion. And if we're to credit Crowland at all (and re what happened immediately before Bosworth, I don't), at least some rebels originally fought to restore EV and only after the rumors were spread went over to HT. And there's still the matter of William Stanley's Yorkist regalia to suggest that he was one of those.

Carol

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-13 09:48:28
Hilary Jones
Your point about Morton is interesting Doug. I do think Buckingham was an uncontrollable loose canon who perhaps got wind of the Woodville rebellion idea and thought he'd get in first.
I'd throw one other thing into the mix and that's the French. They were the masters of rumour-mongering - we'd taught them how to do it. We know they had big ambitions in the Low Countries and Italy. Anything that kept the English (and an English warrior king at that) occupied in their own country and not rushing to the aid of Margaret and Maximilien would be marvellous. They of course continued the strategy later by financing HT. And down the line it badly backfired. H
On Saturday, 9 December 2017, 16:48:07 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Carol, There are several possible explanations for the rumors: 1) The rumors were deliberately spread to rally non-Ricardian Yorkists against someone who'd presumably murdered his nephews to attain the throne. In this case the originator would most likely be Buckingham. 2) The rumors were spread by Morton. In this case his motive may have been to prevent Buckingham from succeeding in Buckingham's plan to gain the throne or, more likely in my view, Morton realized that, while such a rumor wouldn't help Buckingham, it could lay the ground for another, later attempt to dethrone the Yorkists; in this case, Richard. Therefore, when Morton skipped out, he spread the rumor as he went. If nothing else, it might very well make it that much harder for any future attempts to claim the throne by either Edward or Richard; any such claimants couldn't be either of them, they were dead. Which sounds strangely familiar... 3) The rumors were spread by Richard himself, also with the intention of depressing support for the rebellion. However, there's no evidence that Richard, presuming he had originated the rumors, ever made any attempt to disprove them. If the rumors were as rampant as some suggest, that makes no sense at all. 4) The rumors were the result of a failed attempt to rescue Edward and Richard, got garbled in the retelling and were latched on later for the purposes put forward in my 2). Personally, I rather lean towards the last  at least until further evidence shows up. Doug Carol wrote:

Then why would the Tudor forces (or MB or Morton or whoever) bother to spread the rumor that the "Princes" were dead and try to persuade the Yorkists to go over to the claimless and pseudo-Lancastrian HT? Why have him offer to marry EoY unless they believed her the rightful heir?
I understand that MB had many alliances and that many people (including the Earl of Oxford) had longstanding grudges against Edward, but I suspect that most of the diehard Lancastrians were already with HT overseas and more joined him after the so-called Buckingham's Rebellion. And if we're to credit Crowland at all (and re what happened immediately before Bosworth, I don't), at least some rebels originally fought to restore EV and only after the rumors were spread went over to HT. And there's still the matter of William Stanley's Yorkist regalia to suggest that he was one of those.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-13 10:02:08
Hilary Jones
Exactly David. But there were only 23 of them if you deduct the servants. In fact perhaps the whole idea that HT had large numbers over there was swelled by servants they took with them? H
On Saturday, 9 December 2017, 23:54:01 GMT, daviddurose2000@... [] <> wrote:

Carol, Regarding hard line Lancastrians. There were none with Henry. All his servants and his uncle's had been sent home and replaced by Breton guards. Edward Woodville was perhaps was in the same country as Henry, but I think he wasn't joining him. Brittany was a natural place of safety for him because of his family ties to the Duchy.
I think most of his followers arrived after the failed rebellion. In fact, he was delayed in France, so he returned to find a group of people who had risked a lot but whom he had never met.
RegardsDavid
On 8 Dec 2017 7:20 p.m., "justcarol67@... []" <> wrote:


Hilary wrote:Carol (and others), I doubt whether many wanted the restoration of Edward V unless promises had been made to them by the Woodvilles."

Carol responds:

Then why would the Tudor forces (or MB or Morton or whoever) bother to spread the rumor that the "Princes" were dead and try to persuade the Yorkists to go over to the claimless and pseudo-Lancastrian HT? Why have him offer to marry EoY unless they believed her the rightful heir?

I understand that MB had many alliances and that many people (including the Earl of Oxford) had longstanding grudges against Edward, but I suspect that most of the diehard Lancastrians were already with HT overseas and more joined him after the so-called Buckingham's Rebellion. And if we're to credit Crowland at all (and re what happened immediately before Bosworth, I don't), at least some rebels originally fought to restore EV and only after the rumors were spread went over to HT. And there's still the matter of William Stanley's Yorkist regalia to suggest that he was one of those.

Carol


Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-13 10:13:46
Hilary Jones
I couldn't see MB living with someone who had disposed of the princes; that absolutely wasn't her style. I could see her being involved in a strategy to conceal them in plain sight, either here or possibly at a university overseas. This would explain how HT could be so sure that Warbeck was a pretender; because he knew where they really were.
Just a thought? H
On Tuesday, 12 December 2017, 13:27:11 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

Doug wrote:The only thing I would quibble with in post is the idea that, in 1483, Margaret Beaufort was angling to make her son king. I most certainly could be mistaken, but I believe she was doing what she'd been doing for over a decade, trying to get Henry back in England without and conditions being placed on his return. It appears to me that, at that point in time anyway, both Margaret and Morton did have something to gain from helping to return Edward V to the throne. Margaret would get her son back and Morton would likely become the major player in national affairs that he, seemingly, felt was his due. Presuming the rebellion was successful, it would be followed by the usual attainders, thus removing a goodly number of the nobility, both upper and lesser, from possible employment by the new regime.

I can't be sure either when Henry Tudor emerged as a viable Lancastrian claimant or what Margaret Beaufort initially intended for him, although I always suspected that she had it in mind when she started negotiating the marriage of HT and EofY. I think this was in the early stages of Buckingham's rebellion (around August/September 1483), but this could have simply been a step favouring HT's return, while cementing a strong Woodville link in event of the restoration of Edward V.
As far as I know, the interests of the plotters if Edward V was Kingwere :
Woodvilles: They already dominated his council (along with some inlaws). Although Anthony and Richard Grey were dead, Edward, Lionel and Richard Woodville would have dominated Edward V, along with the Marquis of Dorset.

Duke of Buckingham: His wife was a Woodville, and his children first cousins of EV. He may have been well favoured under him. I always thought that since he was her nephew MB had persuaded him to push his claim, but could Catherine Woodville have persuaded him that he and their children would benefit more from EV than Richard, so he joined them in the early stages? It would have only been a matter of time before Richard discovered his betrayal, but he may have realized that he wouldn't have gained as much as he thought from the Woodville clique, so he pushed his own claim - which would have favoured MB more. This may have given him the motivation to murder the Princes.
Margaret Beaufort and Lord Stanley: MB didn't have anything to gain from Edward V and the Woodvilles without a marriage alliance between HT and EofY. The main benefit would have been that he may have allowed HT's return as a reward for her assistance. Also, HT may have been given an important role, plus perhaps more land and a more important title, but that is speculative and Buckingham could have given the same and probably more. Stanley was unlikely to have benefited personally from EV, but would have from HT and possibly Buckingham.
Could it have been possible that MB would have been content with Buckingham as King and Henry's guaranteed return? If so, would the EofY alliance have been of any use? Did she only consider HT after it had all gone wrong for Buckingham?
Also, if Stanley murdered the Princes, when did he do it? If it was in the Tower in 1483 while Stanley was Constable, Richard would have found out. He would have arranged for their removal first, but even then Richard would have probably known where they were. If he was responsible, the murder is more likely to have been committed shortly after Bosworth.)

Morton and Bray: Whatever contact they may have had with the Woodvilles, they seem to have been Lancastrian at heart, and closer to MB.
Correct me if I am wrong.
Nico






Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enf

2017-12-13 10:24:31
Hilary Jones
Re your point about MB supporters at Bosworth I don't see any one could readily identify; again not her style. But don't forget Uncle Jasper. Quite a few of the Welsh and SW contingent had historic loyalties to him. HT probably owed him an awful lot.
I do think the Woodvilles could be quite astute at stirring old Lancastrian sympathies. After all, Jacquetta, EW's mother, had been the wife of 'Good Duke John' who still remained legendary to the older generation. I don't think it would take that much persuasion for them to say that they'd ensure that the new young king was more pliable than his father had been, or Richard was. And stirring up hate against Richard would be easy. He'd presided over the trials after Tewkesbury and the 1469 trials of Courtenay and Hungerford. Hungerford supporters feature strongly in this. H
On Tuesday, 12 December 2017, 17:17:56 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:



Nico wrote I can't be sure either when Henry Tudor emerged as a viable Lancastrian claimant or what Margaret Beaufort initially intended for him, although I always suspected that she had it in mind when she started negotiating the marriage of HT and EofY. I think this was in the early stages of Buckingham's rebellion (around August/September 1483), but this could have simply been a step favouring HT's return, while cementing a strong Woodville link in event of the restoration of Edward V. Doug here: Of course, there's no proof that Margaret's original purpose in supporting a return of Edward V in 1483 was simply to get her son back into England, but there are several points supporting it. Both Edward IV and Richard required Henry to return without any promises on their part as to how he'd be treated. Official promises, anyway. However, the treatment of rebels by both does show, or to me anyway, that what both Edward and Richard were after was a complete acceptance on Henry's part that his return signified Henry's acceptance of both the new regime and, most importantly, that Henry was to be done with as Edward, and later Richard, felt appropriate. IOW, no safe-conducts, no promise not to imprison Henry and no guarantee of an earldom. And it was the first two conditions that worried Margaret. What good would it do to have Henry back in England if he was immured in some prison somewhere? Thus she turned to Elizabeth Woodville where she'd not only get Henry's safe return, but also a close alliance to the restored monarch. What's not to like? Nico continued: As far as I know, the interests of the plotters if Edward V was Kingwere :Woodvilles: They already dominated his council (along with some inlaws). Although Anthony and Richard Grey were dead, Edward, Lionel and Richard Woodville would have dominated Edward V, along with the Marquis of Dorset. Doug here: I agree completely. Any future Council under a restored Edward V would have had as many Woodville relations, direct and by marriage, on it. Nico continued: Duke of Buckingham: His wife was a Woodville, and his children first cousins of EV. He may have been well favoured under him. I always thought that since he was her nephew MB had persuaded him to push his claim, but could Catherine Woodville have persuaded him that he and their children would benefit more from EV than Richard, so he joined them in the early stages? It would have only been a matter of time before Richard discovered his betrayal, but he may have realized that he wouldn't have gained as much as he thought from the Woodville clique, so he pushed his own claim - which would have favoured MB more. This may have given him the motivation to murder the Princes. Doug here: FWIW, I tend towards the idea that Buckingham's actions were due more to his own sense of self-importance, and Richard's failure to accommodate it by not including Buckingham in Richard's governing coterie. Add a sense of dissatisfaction to possible urgings from his wife and Margaret Beaufort and, or so it seems to me, one has an excellent reason for Buckingham's original support of the 1483 rebellion. Nico continued: Margaret Beaufort and Lord Stanley: MB didn't have anything to gain from Edward V and the Woodvilles without a marriage alliance between HT and EofY. The main benefit would have been that he may have allowed HT's return as a reward for her assistance. Also, HT may have been given an important role, plus perhaps more land and a more important title, but that is speculative and Buckingham could have given the same and probably more. Stanley was unlikely to have benefited personally from EV, but would have from HT and possibly Buckingham. Doug here: I tend to think that, even without a marriage alliance between Elizabeth of York and Henry, the return of her son in return for her support (and possibly the support of Lord Stanley), gave Margaret a very good reason to support a return of Edward V. A thought just occurred to me: a marriage between Henry and Edward's sister would likely have made Henry third in line for the throne after Edward and Richard of Shrewsbury. There's something to contemplate on a a rainy day... Nico continued: Could it have been possible that MB would have been content with Buckingham as King and Henry's guaranteed return? If so, would the EofY alliance have been of any use? Did she only consider HT after it had all gone wrong for Buckingham? Doug here: My personal view is that, as of late 1483, Margaret's sole concern was the return of her son, with either no conditions attached or guarantees that he wouldn't be imprisoned (or executed). She knew Richard had refused to change the conditions for Henry's return. A marriage between Henry and Elizabeth of York was premised on Henry's safe return. If that could done Buckingham on the throne, my personal view is that Margaret would have jumped at it. Do we have any evidence showing Margaret's support for Henry's 1485 invasion? We do know Lord Stanley and Sir William mustered their respective followers, but did Margaret send her own in? Did she have any? If so, who other than her husband would have been in charge of them? Nico continued: Also, if Stanley murdered the Princes, when did he do it? If it was in the Tower in 1483 while Stanley was Constable, Richard would have found out. He would have arranged for their removal first, but even then Richard would have probably known where they were. If he was responsible, the murder is more likely to have been committed shortly after Bosworth.) Doug here: My personal view is that both boys were alive at the time of Bosworth, with Edward somewhere in England (after all, he had been, if not crowned, at least proclaimed king, thus requiring greater watching) and Richard likely overseas under the guardianship of a well-to-do Burgundian/Fleming. If Edward was murdered, then it would have had to happen after Bosworth and the most likely murders are either Henry or Stanley, with the latter likely acting under Henry's orders. However, considering the Stanleys' usual policy of trying to back both sides until the last moment, it wouldn't surprise me if, someday, somehow, we discover that Lord Stanley, in an attempt to provide against a collapse of the newly-installed Tudor regime, hadn't carried out Henry's orders...
Nico concluded: Morton and Bray: Whatever contact they may have had with the Woodvilles, they seem to have been Lancastrian at heart, and closer to MB. Correct me if I am wrong. Doug here: Well, the Woodvilles originally were Lancastrians, so maintaining contacts with other, more steadfast, Lancastrians would make sense. If only to provide as much support for both Edward IV and Edward V. Any Lancaster supporter who showed too much ability, such as Morton, would likely be pushed aside while Edward IV was alive, but would assume much greater importance when the Woodvilles were rounding up support to return Edward V to the throne. It seems to me that any close associate of Margaret Beaufort, other than her husband, would likely have been considered by Edward IV, and later by Richard, as being tainted by that association and not likely to have been trusted enough to be placed into any high positions. Thus reinforcing their Lancastrianism  unfortunately. I don't know if, considering the little actual evidence available, any of us can be considered wrong; or right, for that matter. Most of the above consists of my personal views/opinions based on that little actual knowledge we have and I apologize in advance if I've phrased something that's a conjecture on my part as being a fact. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-13 11:52:13
Nicholas Brown
Mary wrote: When you look at all the possible scenarios you could almost understand why the trads just accepted the Richard was a villain myth, it was much easier and saved a lot of research.

That is right, but a such a lazy, unimaginative approach to history. Why bother writing history books if you don't explore the rich tapestry of a subject, which makes it so much more interesting.

Hilary wrote: I couldn't see MB living with someone who had disposed of the princes; that absolutely wasn't her style. I could see her being involved in a strategy to conceal them in plain sight, either here or possibly at a university overseas. This would explain how HT could be so sure that Warbeck was a pretender; because he knew where they really were.
I have noticed a bit of a resurgence of Richard as a villain with some recent publications, but Margaret Beaufort is an increasingly popular alternative for the murderer of the Princes. However, everything I have read about her character suggests that she would have stopped way short of doing anything like that, but could have been involved in their removal overseas. If Stanley moved them from the Tower after Bosworth, he may not have complied with her instructions, and I would not put it past him to lead her to believe that they were safer than they were. There are a lot of possible scenarios here too. I do find her abandonment of Stanley in 1499 to be significant, along with her increased immersion in religion with Fisher's comments about her tearful confessions. Whatever happened, I suspect the truth came out towards the end of the Warbeck affair (possibly at Hedingham Castle), and she realized that whatever she had organized with Stanley had resulted in tragedy. Even if unintentional and indirect on her part, it may have weighed heavily on her conscience.
Nico
FWIW, I just finished watching The White Princess (spoiler alert if anyone is still watching on catch up), and wondered what poor MB's ghost would make of her depiction as the deranged serial killer of The Princes, Jasper Tudor and PW's son, all for Henry who ends up strangling her in this very alternative 'historical' melodrama. Nevertheless, she may have preferred the Disney wicked queen depiction, which was improvement on the twitchy religious nut of The White Queen. Overall, this sexed up version of PG had a better dramatic pace than WQ and doesn't pretend to be anything other than light entertainment. Enjoyable enough if you don't take it too seriously, or expect historical reality - a bit like The Tudors, but I would love to see a drama that does justice to HT and MB. I don't think MB would have got as far as she did without a good deal of charisma, courage and credibility.


On Wednesday, 13 December 2017, 10:13:49 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

I couldn't see MB living with someone who had disposed of the princes; that absolutely wasn't her style. I could see her being involved in a strategy to conceal them in plain sight, either here or possibly at a university overseas. This would explain how HT could be so sure that Warbeck was a pretender; because he knew where they really were.
Just a thought? H
On Tuesday, 12 December 2017, 13:27:11 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

Doug wrote:The only thing I would quibble with in post is the idea that, in 1483, Margaret Beaufort was angling to make her son king. I most certainly could be mistaken, but I believe she was doing what she'd been doing for over a decade, trying to get Henry back in England without and conditions being placed on his return. It appears to me that, at that point in time anyway, both Margaret and Morton did have something to gain from helping to return Edward V to the throne. Margaret would get her son back and Morton would likely become the major player in national affairs that he, seemingly, felt was his due. Presuming the rebellion was successful, it would be followed by the usual attainders, thus removing a goodly number of the nobility, both upper and lesser, from possible employment by the new regime.

I can't be sure either when Henry Tudor emerged as a viable Lancastrian claimant or what Margaret Beaufort initially intended for him, although I always suspected that she had it in mind when she started negotiating the marriage of HT and EofY. I think this was in the early stages of Buckingham's rebellion (around August/September 1483), but this could have simply been a step favouring HT's return, while cementing a strong Woodville link in event of the restoration of Edward V.
As far as I know, the interests of the plotters if Edward V was Kingwere :
Woodvilles: They already dominated his council (along with some inlaws). Although Anthony and Richard Grey were dead, Edward, Lionel and Richard Woodville would have dominated Edward V, along with the Marquis of Dorset.

Duke of Buckingham: His wife was a Woodville, and his children first cousins of EV. He may have been well favoured under him. I always thought that since he was her nephew MB had persuaded him to push his claim, but could Catherine Woodville have persuaded him that he and their children would benefit more from EV than Richard, so he joined them in the early stages? It would have only been a matter of time before Richard discovered his betrayal, but he may have realized that he wouldn't have gained as much as he thought from the Woodville clique, so he pushed his own claim - which would have favoured MB more. This may have given him the motivation to murder the Princes.
Margaret Beaufort and Lord Stanley: MB didn't have anything to gain from Edward V and the Woodvilles without a marriage alliance between HT and EofY. The main benefit would have been that he may have allowed HT's return as a reward for her assistance. Also, HT may have been given an important role, plus perhaps more land and a more important title, but that is speculative and Buckingham could have given the same and probably more. Stanley was unlikely to have benefited personally from EV, but would have from HT and possibly Buckingham.
Could it have been possible that MB would have been content with Buckingham as King and Henry's guaranteed return? If so, would the EofY alliance have been of any use? Did she only consider HT after it had all gone wrong for Buckingham?
Also, if Stanley murdered the Princes, when did he do it? If it was in the Tower in 1483 while Stanley was Constable, Richard would have found out. He would have arranged for their removal first, but even then Richard would have probably known where they were. If he was responsible, the murder is more likely to have been committed shortly after Bosworth.)

Morton and Bray: Whatever contact they may have had with the Woodvilles, they seem to have been Lancastrian at heart, and closer to MB.
Correct me if I am wrong.
Nico






Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enf

2017-12-13 12:07:18
Nicholas Brown
Doug wrote: Do we have any evidence showing Margaret's support for Henry's 1485 invasion? We do know Lord Stanley and Sir William mustered their respective followers, but did Margaret send her own in? Did she have any? If so, who other than her husband would have been in charge of them?
I had never considered the possibility that MB didn't support HT's invasion. I assume she would have because it was the only way Henry could be guaranteed a safe passage back to England, but there remains the possibility that, as a parent, she would rather have him safe in France than facing the very likely result of a loss to Richard, with capture and probable execution if he survived the battle. As for Buckingham's intentions, I do wish a tardis could solve the mystery of his intentions along with so much else.
This has been an insightful discussion, as it is so easy to forget about the significance of the Woodvillle's former Lancastrian leanings and the complex social network it created.
Nico

On Wednesday, 13 December 2017, 10:24:34 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Re your point about MB supporters at Bosworth I don't see any one could readily identify; again not her style. But don't forget Uncle Jasper. Quite a few of the Welsh and SW contingent had historic loyalties to him. HT probably owed him an awful lot.
I do think the Woodvilles could be quite astute at stirring old Lancastrian sympathies. After all, Jacquetta, EW's mother, had been the wife of 'Good Duke John' who still remained legendary to the older generation. I don't think it would take that much persuasion for them to say that they'd ensure that the new young king was more pliable than his father had been, or Richard was. And stirring up hate against Richard would be easy. He'd presided over the trials after Tewkesbury and the 1469 trials of Courtenay and Hungerford. Hungerford supporters feature strongly in this. H
On Tuesday, 12 December 2017, 17:17:56 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:



Nico wrote I can't be sure either when Henry Tudor emerged as a viable Lancastrian claimant or what Margaret Beaufort initially intended for him, although I always suspected that she had it in mind when she started negotiating the marriage of HT and EofY. I think this was in the early stages of Buckingham's rebellion (around August/September 1483), but this could have simply been a step favouring HT's return, while cementing a strong Woodville link in event of the restoration of Edward V. Doug here: Of course, there's no proof that Margaret's original purpose in supporting a return of Edward V in 1483 was simply to get her son back into England, but there are several points supporting it. Both Edward IV and Richard required Henry to return without any promises on their part as to how he'd be treated. Official promises, anyway. However, the treatment of rebels by both does show, or to me anyway, that what both Edward and Richard were after was a complete acceptance on Henry's part that his return signified Henry's acceptance of both the new regime and, most importantly, that Henry was to be done with as Edward, and later Richard, felt appropriate. IOW, no safe-conducts, no promise not to imprison Henry and no guarantee of an earldom. And it was the first two conditions that worried Margaret. What good would it do to have Henry back in England if he was immured in some prison somewhere? Thus she turned to Elizabeth Woodville where she'd not only get Henry's safe return, but also a close alliance to the restored monarch. What's not to like? Nico continued: As far as I know, the interests of the plotters if Edward V was Kingwere :Woodvilles: They already dominated his council (along with some inlaws). Although Anthony and Richard Grey were dead, Edward, Lionel and Richard Woodville would have dominated Edward V, along with the Marquis of Dorset. Doug here: I agree completely. Any future Council under a restored Edward V would have had as many Woodville relations, direct and by marriage, on it. Nico continued: Duke of Buckingham: His wife was a Woodville, and his children first cousins of EV. He may have been well favoured under him. I always thought that since he was her nephew MB had persuaded him to push his claim, but could Catherine Woodville have persuaded him that he and their children would benefit more from EV than Richard, so he joined them in the early stages? It would have only been a matter of time before Richard discovered his betrayal, but he may have realized that he wouldn't have gained as much as he thought from the Woodville clique, so he pushed his own claim - which would have favoured MB more. This may have given him the motivation to murder the Princes. Doug here: FWIW, I tend towards the idea that Buckingham's actions were due more to his own sense of self-importance, and Richard's failure to accommodate it by not including Buckingham in Richard's governing coterie. Add a sense of dissatisfaction to possible urgings from his wife and Margaret Beaufort and, or so it seems to me, one has an excellent reason for Buckingham's original support of the 1483 rebellion. Nico continued: Margaret Beaufort and Lord Stanley: MB didn't have anything to gain from Edward V and the Woodvilles without a marriage alliance between HT and EofY. The main benefit would have been that he may have allowed HT's return as a reward for her assistance. Also, HT may have been given an important role, plus perhaps more land and a more important title, but that is speculative and Buckingham could have given the same and probably more. Stanley was unlikely to have benefited personally from EV, but would have from HT and possibly Buckingham. Doug here: I tend to think that, even without a marriage alliance between Elizabeth of York and Henry, the return of her son in return for her support (and possibly the support of Lord Stanley), gave Margaret a very good reason to support a return of Edward V. A thought just occurred to me: a marriage between Henry and Edward's sister would likely have made Henry third in line for the throne after Edward and Richard of Shrewsbury. There's something to contemplate on a a rainy day... Nico continued: Could it have been possible that MB would have been content with Buckingham as King and Henry's guaranteed return? If so, would the EofY alliance have been of any use? Did she only consider HT after it had all gone wrong for Buckingham? Doug here: My personal view is that, as of late 1483, Margaret's sole concern was the return of her son, with either no conditions attached or guarantees that he wouldn't be imprisoned (or executed). She knew Richard had refused to change the conditions for Henry's return. A marriage between Henry and Elizabeth of York was premised on Henry's safe return. If that could done Buckingham on the throne, my personal view is that Margaret would have jumped at it. Do we have any evidence showing Margaret's support for Henry's 1485 invasion? We do know Lord Stanley and Sir William mustered their respective followers, but did Margaret send her own in? Did she have any? If so, who other than her husband would have been in charge of them? Nico continued: Also, if Stanley murdered the Princes, when did he do it? If it was in the Tower in 1483 while Stanley was Constable, Richard would have found out. He would have arranged for their removal first, but even then Richard would have probably known where they were. If he was responsible, the murder is more likely to have been committed shortly after Bosworth.) Doug here: My personal view is that both boys were alive at the time of Bosworth, with Edward somewhere in England (after all, he had been, if not crowned, at least proclaimed king, thus requiring greater watching) and Richard likely overseas under the guardianship of a well-to-do Burgundian/Fleming. If Edward was murdered, then it would have had to happen after Bosworth and the most likely murders are either Henry or Stanley, with the latter likely acting under Henry's orders. However, considering the Stanleys' usual policy of trying to back both sides until the last moment, it wouldn't surprise me if, someday, somehow, we discover that Lord Stanley, in an attempt to provide against a collapse of the newly-installed Tudor regime, hadn't carried out Henry's orders...
Nico concluded: Morton and Bray: Whatever contact they may have had with the Woodvilles, they seem to have been Lancastrian at heart, and closer to MB. Correct me if I am wrong. Doug here: Well, the Woodvilles originally were Lancastrians, so maintaining contacts with other, more steadfast, Lancastrians would make sense. If only to provide as much support for both Edward IV and Edward V. Any Lancaster supporter who showed too much ability, such as Morton, would likely be pushed aside while Edward IV was alive, but would assume much greater importance when the Woodvilles were rounding up support to return Edward V to the throne. It seems to me that any close associate of Margaret Beaufort, other than her husband, would likely have been considered by Edward IV, and later by Richard, as being tainted by that association and not likely to have been trusted enough to be placed into any high positions. Thus reinforcing their Lancastrianism  unfortunately. I don't know if, considering the little actual evidence available, any of us can be considered wrong; or right, for that matter. Most of the above consists of my personal views/opinions based on that little actual knowledge we have and I apologize in advance if I've phrased something that's a conjecture on my part as being a fact. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-13 15:18:33
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: Your point about Morton is interesting Doug. I do think Buckingham was an uncontrollable loose canon who perhaps got wind of the Woodville rebellion idea and thought he'd get in first. Doug here: To be honest, I'm rather torn between two scenarios. The first is that the rumors of the boys' deaths was a garbled version of a failed attempt to rescue them, with their surviving the rescue open to doubt. Which, BTW, would certainly explain why Richard never felt any need to refute it, there were way too many people at the Tower in London who knew better. The second is that Morton abandoned Buckingham because the bishop realized Buckingham, as evidenced by Buckingham's plan to increase his support by spreading a rumor about the boys' deaths, that at best, Buckingham was too weak a reed to rely on. Perhaps Morton inadvertently spread the rumor as he scampered away by informing Margaret Beaufort just why he (Morton) was abandoning Buckingham, and why she should as well. It is, I admit, very iffy. Regardless, I quite agree with your assessment of Buckingham as a loose cannon. I also rather wonder if Henry Stafford didn't have an immense ego that resulted in his feeling, at best, slighted by Edward IV's actions towards him; both by sidelining him and by his marriage to Catherine Woodville. Then, seemingly, Richard also sidelines Buckingham, sending him off to Wales, rather than keeping him at his (Richard's) side. Oh, for some verifiable information! Hilary concluded:  I'd throw one other thing into the mix and that's the French. They were the masters of rumour-mongering - we'd taught them how to do it. We know they had big ambitions in the Low Countries and Italy. Anything that kept the English (and an English warrior king at that) occupied in their own country and not rushing to the aid of Margaret and Maximilien would be marvellous. They of course continued the strategy later by financing HT. And down the line it badly backfired. Doug here: Would there have been time for the French to first, become aware of the proposed rebellion and second, devise and implement a plan to, if you'll pardon the phrase, screw over both sides by destroying/hampering support for the rebellion and leaving a rumor floating around that certainly wasn't to Richard's advantage. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enf

2017-12-13 15:38:09
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: I couldn't see MB living with someone who had disposed of the princes; that absolutely wasn't her style. I could see her being involved in a strategy to conceal them in plain sight, either here or possibly at a university overseas. This would explain how HT could be so sure that Warbeck was a pretender; because he knew where they really were. Just a thought? Doug here: Would Lord Thomas have even told his wife? Would he have told anyone, other than Henry Tudor? If we work on the supposition that Lord Thomas did kill the boys shortly after Bosworth, I would think the number of people who would actually know what happened to them would be very small; Lord Thomas, the men who did the deed and, of course, Henry Tudor, because what good would it do Lord Thomas to twice secure the throne for his son-in-law if the latter didn't know about both of Lord Thomas', um, efforts? The only problems I can find with the idea of Margaret, or anyone, hiding the boys in plain sight are the logistics and the need for security. The boys would need to be guarded 24/7 365 days a year, thus requiring several servants to be in constant attendance on them. Which, I think, just might stick out a bit. Who they talked to and, more importantly, who talked to them would require constant monitoring to ensure no one from the opposing camp contacted either boy. Having said that (another phrase I've wanted to use!), the idea that, say, Edward hid himself at Oxford or Cambridge (or an abbey/monastery) does sound interesting and certainly a possibility. Doug (Who, again, has requested a TARDIS for Christmas...) On Tuesday, 12 December 2017, 13:27:11 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote: Doug wrote: The only thing I would quibble with in post is the idea that, in 1483, Margaret Beaufort was angling to make her son king. I most certainly could be mistaken, but I believe she was doing what she'd been doing for over a decade, trying to get Henry back in England without and conditions being placed on his return. It appears to me that, at that point in time anyway, both Margaret and Morton did have something to gain from helping to return Edward V to the throne. Margaret would get her son back and Morton would likely become the major player in national affairs that he, seemingly, felt was his due. Presuming the rebellion was successful, it would be followed by the usual attainders, thus removing a goodly number of the nobility, both upper and lesser, from possible employment by the new regime. I can't be sure either when Henry Tudor emerged as a viable Lancastrian claimant or what Margaret Beaufort initially intended for him, although I always suspected that she had it in mind when she started negotiating the marriage of HT and EofY. I think this was in the early stages of Buckingham's rebellion (around August/September 1483), but this could have simply been a step favouring HT's return, while cementing a strong Woodville link in event of the restoration of Edward V. As far as I know, the interests of the plotters if Edward V was Kingwere : Woodvilles: They already dominated his council (along with some inlaws). Although Anthony and Richard Grey were dead, Edward, Lionel and Richard Woodville would have dominated Edward V, along with the Marquis of Dorset.
Duke of Buckingham: His wife was a Woodville, and his children first cousins of EV. He may have been well favoured under him. I always thought that since he was her nephew MB had persuaded him to push his claim, but could Catherine Woodville have persuaded him that he and their children would benefit more from EV than Richard, so he joined them in the early stages? It would have only been a matter of time before Richard discovered his betrayal, but he may have realized that he wouldn't have gained as much as he thought from the Woodville clique, so he pushed his own claim - which would have favoured MB more. This may have given him the motivation to murder the Princes. Margaret Beaufort and Lord Stanley: MB didn't have anything to gain from Edward V and the Woodvilles without a marriage alliance between HT and EofY. The main benefit would have been that he may have allowed HT's return as a reward for her assistance. Also, HT may have been given an important role, plus perhaps more land and a more important title, but that is speculative and Buckingham could have given the same and probably more. Stanley was unlikely to have benefited personally from EV, but would have from HT and possibly Buckingham. Could it have been possible that MB would have been content with Buckingham as King and Henry's guaranteed return? If so, would the EofY alliance have been of any use? Did she only consider HT after it had all gone wrong for Buckingham? Also, if Stanley murdered the Princes, when did he do it? If it was in the Tower in 1483 while Stanley was Constable, Richard would have found out. He would have arranged for their removal first, but even then Richard would have probably known where they were. If he was responsible, the murder is more likely to have been committed shortly after Bosworth.)
Morton and Bray: Whatever contact they may have had with the Woodvilles, they seem to have been Lancastrian at heart, and closer to MB. Correct me if I am wrong. Nico

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Societ

2017-12-13 15:59:27
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: Re your point about MB supporters at Bosworth I don't see any one could readily identify; again not her style. But don't forget Uncle Jasper. Quite a few of the Welsh and SW contingent had historic loyalties to him. HT probably owed him an awful lot. Doug here: So while she'd not likely wave off her supporters with a rousing speech, her interests would still be looked after. (That doesn't quite sound like what I mean, but I'm not sure what needs changing.) Hilary concluded: I do think the Woodvilles could be quite astute at stirring old Lancastrian sympathies. After all, Jacquetta, EW's mother, had been the wife of 'Good Duke John' who still remained legendary to the older generation. I don't think it would take that much persuasion for them to say that they'd ensure that the new young king was more pliable than his father had been, or Richard was. And stirring up hate against Richard would be easy. He'd presided over the trials after Tewkesbury and the 1469 trials of Courtenay and Hungerford. Hungerford supporters feature strongly in this. Doug here: I don't suppose there are any lists of those Elizabeth Woodville gave grants of money too, or leased properties to, do we? As Queen, she'd have a certain amount of leeway in deciding who got what, wouldn't she? And as long as the recipient wasn't a too well-known or vocal opponent of her husband, she have plenty of opportunities, or so I'd imagine, to maintain and strengthen any Lancastrian ties. If she did any of the above, she may very well have considered an attempt to, if not bring those Lancastrians on side, at least tamp down the worst of their possible impulses? Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-13 18:14:53
justcarol67
Doug wrote:

"There are several possible explanations for the rumors:

"1) The rumors were deliberately spread to rally non-Ricardian Yorkists against someone who'd presumably murdered his nephews to attain the throne. In this case the originator would most likely be Buckingham. [Rest of post snipped.]"

Carol responds:

Sorry, I guess I wasn't very clear. I meant why would Tudor, MB, Buckingham, or anyone else (except Richard--I don't believe for a moment that he would do such a thing) spread the rumor unless the rebels originally intended to reinstate Edward V? (We agree, I think, that the first rebellions had nothing to do with HT). I think the rumors arose at the time the boys disappeared (whether killed, which I doubt; sent abroad; hidden on Tyrell's estate or somewhere else in England; or even just moved deeper into the Tower), but whoever started the rumors took advantage of the opportunity to recruit EV's supporters to Tudor's (or Buckingham's, if he spread them). Or Edwardian Yorkists hearing the rumors ("disappeared" having mutated to "killed") turned in desperation to Tudor and begged him to marry the "legitimate" heir[ess], EoY.

I've always considered the rumors a deliberate ploy by Morton or MB, both already supporting HT's "claim." but it's possible that they were just whispers that made their way from London to Kent or southern England, and the rebels, fearing to ask pardon from a supposed regicide, faced the desperate choice of Buckingham or HT, no one with a better claim being readily available.

Carol

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-13 18:38:30
justcarol67
Hilary wrote:

"Firstly, I now 'know' most of the 1483 rebels; some of them quite well thanks to Thomas Hampton. They weren't abroad with HT, most were in the counties nursing a grudge that their family member had died at Tewkesbury (or elsewhere) and been attainted. They had no reason whatsoever to care about so-called legitimate succession - Edward IV himself was a usurper in their eyes and they certainly had no sympathy invested in his son."The only reason for them to rebel against Richard was if they thought they'd get something better (ie attainder reversal) out of a young king controlled by the once Lancastrian Woodvilles - whom they knew well.
Only 29 of the 164 rebels joined HT in exile - and 6 of these were servants of Giles Daubeny! Its all credit to the myth makers and Victorians that people go on believing the dispossessed princes story. I really must get down to writing it all up."

Carol responds:

Please do! Thanks for clearing up my confusion about rebels being abroad with HT. (And thanks to David D. as well.)

However, regardless of their reasons (and I agree that self-interest and Woodville connections trumped sentimentality or loyalty to a boy king they didn't even know), the first rebels *were* trying to reinstate Edward V and it was only the rumors that caused them to switch over to HT. Who spread the rumors and why is the question, along with when HT's supporters, especially MB and Morton, began to want something more for him than an earldom and a pardon.

Carol

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-13 20:58:06
ricard1an
So could the scenario be, and I am not convinced, that we have several different groups all self seeking adventurers with their own axe to grind.
1) Obviously the Woodvilles were plotting a) to stop Richard being Protector and b) after the disclosure of the pre-contract the reinstatement of E5
2)We have MB trying to get HT back in the country and therefore getting involved with the Woodvilles and their supporters or rather supporters of E5 because he was Edward's son.
3) Noble families who had been treated badly by Edward or were not happy with the way Richard was running the country.
4) Buckingham persuaded by Morton or his wife or both that he should forsake Richard and rebel on behalf of E5. Buckingham may or may not have spread the rumour about the Princes being dead because he would have a claim to the throne if only he could get rid of Richard and he probably believed in the pre-contract anyway. It has been suggested that Bucks was working for his Aunt Margaret and that he had been sent to intercept Richard in 1483 so what if it wasn't MB but his wife who was persuading him?
5) Then after the failure of Buckingham's rebellion the rebels possibly with Lancastrian sympathies sided with Tudor and it was only then that Mummy thought about putting her precious son on the throne.
There are a couple of problems with this, as far I am aware the Woodvilles did not have much support or so we have been led to believe and we have forgotten Reggie Bray, who was definitely plotting and was involved in Bucks rebellion because he was pardoned by Richard for his part in it.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-14 09:56:11
Hilary Jones
On your first point and that of Mary, I notice that Thomas Penn has delayed publication of his book yet again. I quite understand why and let's hope it illustrates he's doing a really good job. Unlike Jones and Skidmore who churn out book after book quoting the same old sources.
Re MB, I find her very interesting. There's a school in Dorset which she founded which has a plaque to 'Good Lady Meg'. I think like many others in this she was essentially a good person in the wrong place at the wrong time. But that's just me. H
On Wednesday, 13 December 2017, 11:52:17 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

Mary wrote: When you look at all the possible scenarios you could almost understand why the trads just accepted the Richard was a villain myth, it was much easier and saved a lot of research.

That is right, but a such a lazy, unimaginative approach to history. Why bother writing history books if you don't explore the rich tapestry of a subject, which makes it so much more interesting.

Hilary wrote: I couldn't see MB living with someone who had disposed of the princes; that absolutely wasn't her style. I could see her being involved in a strategy to conceal them in plain sight, either here or possibly at a university overseas. This would explain how HT could be so sure that Warbeck was a pretender; because he knew where they really were.
I have noticed a bit of a resurgence of Richard as a villain with some recent publications, but Margaret Beaufort is an increasingly popular alternative for the murderer of the Princes. However, everything I have read about her character suggests that she would have stopped way short of doing anything like that, but could have been involved in their removal overseas. If Stanley moved them from the Tower after Bosworth, he may not have complied with her instructions, and I would not put it past him to lead her to believe that they were safer than they were. There are a lot of possible scenarios here too. I do find her abandonment of Stanley in 1499 to be significant, along with her increased immersion in religion with Fisher's comments about her tearful confessions. Whatever happened, I suspect the truth came out towards the end of the Warbeck affair (possibly at Hedingham Castle), and she realized that whatever she had organized with Stanley had resulted in tragedy. Even if unintentional and indirect on her part, it may have weighed heavily on her conscience.
Nico
FWIW, I just finished watching The White Princess (spoiler alert if anyone is still watching on catch up), and wondered what poor MB's ghost would make of her depiction as the deranged serial killer of The Princes, Jasper Tudor and PW's son, all for Henry who ends up strangling her in this very alternative 'historical' melodrama. Nevertheless, she may have preferred the Disney wicked queen depiction, which was improvement on the twitchy religious nut of The White Queen. Overall, this sexed up version of PG had a better dramatic pace than WQ and doesn't pretend to be anything other than light entertainment. Enjoyable enough if you don't take it too seriously, or expect historical reality - a bit like The Tudors, but I would love to see a drama that does justice to HT and MB. I don't think MB would have got as far as she did without a good deal of charisma, courage and credibility.


On Wednesday, 13 December 2017, 10:13:49 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

I couldn't see MB living with someone who had disposed of the princes; that absolutely wasn't her style. I could see her being involved in a strategy to conceal them in plain sight, either here or possibly at a university overseas. This would explain how HT could be so sure that Warbeck was a pretender; because he knew where they really were.
Just a thought? H
On Tuesday, 12 December 2017, 13:27:11 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

Doug wrote:The only thing I would quibble with in post is the idea that, in 1483, Margaret Beaufort was angling to make her son king. I most certainly could be mistaken, but I believe she was doing what she'd been doing for over a decade, trying to get Henry back in England without and conditions being placed on his return. It appears to me that, at that point in time anyway, both Margaret and Morton did have something to gain from helping to return Edward V to the throne. Margaret would get her son back and Morton would likely become the major player in national affairs that he, seemingly, felt was his due. Presuming the rebellion was successful, it would be followed by the usual attainders, thus removing a goodly number of the nobility, both upper and lesser, from possible employment by the new regime.

I can't be sure either when Henry Tudor emerged as a viable Lancastrian claimant or what Margaret Beaufort initially intended for him, although I always suspected that she had it in mind when she started negotiating the marriage of HT and EofY. I think this was in the early stages of Buckingham's rebellion (around August/September 1483), but this could have simply been a step favouring HT's return, while cementing a strong Woodville link in event of the restoration of Edward V.
As far as I know, the interests of the plotters if Edward V was Kingwere :
Woodvilles: They already dominated his council (along with some inlaws). Although Anthony and Richard Grey were dead, Edward, Lionel and Richard Woodville would have dominated Edward V, along with the Marquis of Dorset.

Duke of Buckingham: His wife was a Woodville, and his children first cousins of EV. He may have been well favoured under him. I always thought that since he was her nephew MB had persuaded him to push his claim, but could Catherine Woodville have persuaded him that he and their children would benefit more from EV than Richard, so he joined them in the early stages? It would have only been a matter of time before Richard discovered his betrayal, but he may have realized that he wouldn't have gained as much as he thought from the Woodville clique, so he pushed his own claim - which would have favoured MB more. This may have given him the motivation to murder the Princes.
Margaret Beaufort and Lord Stanley: MB didn't have anything to gain from Edward V and the Woodvilles without a marriage alliance between HT and EofY. The main benefit would have been that he may have allowed HT's return as a reward for her assistance. Also, HT may have been given an important role, plus perhaps more land and a more important title, but that is speculative and Buckingham could have given the same and probably more. Stanley was unlikely to have benefited personally from EV, but would have from HT and possibly Buckingham.
Could it have been possible that MB would have been content with Buckingham as King and Henry's guaranteed return? If so, would the EofY alliance have been of any use? Did she only consider HT after it had all gone wrong for Buckingham?
Also, if Stanley murdered the Princes, when did he do it? If it was in the Tower in 1483 while Stanley was Constable, Richard would have found out. He would have arranged for their removal first, but even then Richard would have probably known where they were. If he was responsible, the murder is more likely to have been committed shortly after Bosworth.)

Morton and Bray: Whatever contact they may have had with the Woodvilles, they seem to have been Lancastrian at heart, and closer to MB.
Correct me if I am wrong.
Nico






Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enfeoffments and T

2017-12-14 10:09:27
Hilary Jones
Re Morton, I've never been quite sure how close to MB he really was. He was an old Lancastrian who'd been in exile with MOA and quite astutely changed his coat after Tewkesbury. He comes across as someone who acted very much in his own interests, unlike Reggie Bray who was like her faithful dog. If he'd got wind of Buckingham's change of heart he might have felt that this would upset the applecart for all old Lancastrian or HT supporters and quickly tipped off MB? Like you, I don't know. There is nothing among the rebels to suggest any support for Buckingham.
As for the French, they had a large spy network. Louis (who was to die very soon and was dead by October) must have been seriously upset by Richard's accession - the Richard who had so opposed the Treaty of Picquigny and who had just 'conquoured' Berwick. So the slightest whiff of unseen children, attempts at Tower rescue etc must have been an absolute gift to get the rumours going in London taverns. H


On Wednesday, 13 December 2017, 15:18:40 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary wrote: Your point about Morton is interesting Doug. I do think Buckingham was an uncontrollable loose canon who perhaps got wind of the Woodville rebellion idea and thought he'd get in first. Doug here: To be honest, I'm rather torn between two scenarios. The first is that the rumors of the boys' deaths was a garbled version of a failed attempt to rescue them, with their surviving the rescue open to doubt. Which, BTW, would certainly explain why Richard never felt any need to refute it, there were way too many people at the Tower in London who knew better. The second is that Morton abandoned Buckingham because the bishop realized Buckingham, as evidenced by Buckingham's plan to increase his support by spreading a rumor about the boys' deaths, that at best, Buckingham was too weak a reed to rely on. Perhaps Morton inadvertently spread the rumor as he scampered away by informing Margaret Beaufort just why he (Morton) was abandoning Buckingham, and why she should as well. It is, I admit, very iffy. Regardless, I quite agree with your assessment of Buckingham as a loose cannon. I also rather wonder if Henry Stafford didn't have an immense ego that resulted in his feeling, at best, slighted by Edward IV's actions towards him; both by sidelining him and by his marriage to Catherine Woodville. Then, seemingly, Richard also sidelines Buckingham, sending him off to Wales, rather than keeping him at his (Richard's) side. Oh, for some verifiable information! Hilary concluded:  I'd throw one other thing into the mix and that's the French. They were the masters of rumour-mongering - we'd taught them how to do it. We know they had big ambitions in the Low Countries and Italy. Anything that kept the English (and an English warrior king at that) occupied in their own country and not rushing to the aid of Margaret and Maximilien would be marvellous. They of course continued the strategy later by financing HT. And down the line it badly backfired. Doug here: Would there have been time for the French to first, become aware of the proposed rebellion and second, devise and implement a plan to, if you'll pardon the phrase, screw over both sides by destroying/hampering support for the rebellion and leaving a rumor floating around that certainly wasn't to Richard's advantage. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enf

2017-12-14 10:35:20
Hilary Jones
And one for me please!
We always work on the assumption that one or both of the boys would have wanted the throne and all the problems that went with it. Imagine the pep talk from MB
'now we're saving you and giving you a new life, rather than executing you or putting you in prison. Just remember that you have no right to the throne anyway because my Henry took it by conquest, just like your dad. Others may try to use you for their own ambitions and you'll end up dead, like your uncle. We'll make sure you have a good life which doesn't preclude your making your own way in a new career. That way you'll never end up dead on a battlefield or on the block. And you know I'll always keep an eye on you and put a word in with Henry if I need to. But we must never let your mother or sister know where you are for the reasons I've given you'
I think if I wanted a quieter and more comfortable life I could buy that? I reckon Henry VI and Edward II would have done. And Edward V had been influenced by Rivers.
I always think its interesting that Richard of Eastwell emerged after both HT and she were dead. H
On Wednesday, 13 December 2017, 15:38:16 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary wrote: I couldn't see MB living with someone who had disposed of the princes; that absolutely wasn't her style. I could see her being involved in a strategy to conceal them in plain sight, either here or possibly at a university overseas. This would explain how HT could be so sure that Warbeck was a pretender; because he knew where they really were. Just a thought? Doug here: Would Lord Thomas have even told his wife? Would he have told anyone, other than Henry Tudor? If we work on the supposition that Lord Thomas did kill the boys shortly after Bosworth, I would think the number of people who would actually know what happened to them would be very small; Lord Thomas, the men who did the deed and, of course, Henry Tudor, because what good would it do Lord Thomas to twice secure the throne for his son-in-law if the latter didn't know about both of Lord Thomas', um, efforts? The only problems I can find with the idea of Margaret, or anyone, hiding the boys in plain sight are the logistics and the need for security. The boys would need to be guarded 24/7 365 days a year, thus requiring several servants to be in constant attendance on them. Which, I think, just might stick out a bit. Who they talked to and, more importantly, who talked to them would require constant monitoring to ensure no one from the opposing camp contacted either boy. Having said that (another phrase I've wanted to use!), the idea that, say, Edward hid himself at Oxford or Cambridge (or an abbey/monastery) does sound interesting and certainly a possibility. Doug (Who, again, has requested a TARDIS for Christmas...) On Tuesday, 12 December 2017, 13:27:11 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote: Doug wrote: The only thing I would quibble with in post is the idea that, in 1483, Margaret Beaufort was angling to make her son king. I most certainly could be mistaken, but I believe she was doing what she'd been doing for over a decade, trying to get Henry back in England without and conditions being placed on his return. It appears to me that, at that point in time anyway, both Margaret and Morton did have something to gain from helping to return Edward V to the throne. Margaret would get her son back and Morton would likely become the major player in national affairs that he, seemingly, felt was his due. Presuming the rebellion was successful, it would be followed by the usual attainders, thus removing a goodly number of the nobility, both upper and lesser, from possible employment by the new regime. I can't be sure either when Henry Tudor emerged as a viable Lancastrian claimant or what Margaret Beaufort initially intended for him, although I always suspected that she had it in mind when she started negotiating the marriage of HT and EofY. I think this was in the early stages of Buckingham's rebellion (around August/September 1483), but this could have simply been a step favouring HT's return, while cementing a strong Woodville link in event of the restoration of Edward V. As far as I know, the interests of the plotters if Edward V was Kingwere : Woodvilles: They already dominated his council (along with some inlaws). Although Anthony and Richard Grey were dead, Edward, Lionel and Richard Woodville would have dominated Edward V, along with the Marquis of Dorset.
Duke of Buckingham: His wife was a Woodville, and his children first cousins of EV. He may have been well favoured under him. I always thought that since he was her nephew MB had persuaded him to push his claim, but could Catherine Woodville have persuaded him that he and their children would benefit more from EV than Richard, so he joined them in the early stages? It would have only been a matter of time before Richard discovered his betrayal, but he may have realized that he wouldn't have gained as much as he thought from the Woodville clique, so he pushed his own claim - which would have favoured MB more. This may have given him the motivation to murder the Princes. Margaret Beaufort and Lord Stanley: MB didn't have anything to gain from Edward V and the Woodvilles without a marriage alliance between HT and EofY. The main benefit would have been that he may have allowed HT's return as a reward for her assistance. Also, HT may have been given an important role, plus perhaps more land and a more important title, but that is speculative and Buckingham could have given the same and probably more. Stanley was unlikely to have benefited personally from EV, but would have from HT and possibly Buckingham. Could it have been possible that MB would have been content with Buckingham as King and Henry's guaranteed return? If so, would the EofY alliance have been of any use? Did she only consider HT after it had all gone wrong for Buckingham? Also, if Stanley murdered the Princes, when did he do it? If it was in the Tower in 1483 while Stanley was Constable, Richard would have found out. He would have arranged for their removal first, but even then Richard would have probably known where they were. If he was responsible, the murder is more likely to have been committed shortly after Bosworth.)
Morton and Bray: Whatever contact they may have had with the Woodvilles, they seem to have been Lancastrian at heart, and closer to MB. Correct me if I am wrong. Nico

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Societ

2017-12-14 11:20:40
Hilary Jones
Well we know EW was a friend of the Stonors until they fell out and of course the Stonors had an outer circle of a number of rebels, some of whom held land from her. So that would be one way of keeping a foot in both camps. It does need further investigation. I think the big question is whether the Woodvilles ever really became Yorkists or just used her marriage to further their own ends. Certainly, as we've said before, Anthony maintained friendships with Lancastrian sympathisers on the Welsh borders and in Suffolk. There's no evidence of their falling out with their neighbours in Oxfordshire and Northants - Edward may have attainted some of them but that didn't necessarily associate his queen. This is where Richard is vulnerable because he is associated with Edward's actions - his own motto is about loyalty to him. Easy to stir up hate against Richard.
Just one daft thought about logistics of rebellion again. If you were rebelling to put the princes back on the throne, or to get rid of Richard's government, wouldn't you do what Tyler and Cade had done before which was to head for London? What's the point of upsetting the citizens of Newbury or Southampton (and some of our rebels were burgesses of Southampton)? I just don't get it. What would it achieve? Do we know what the rebels actually did other than 'rebel'? Were they sitting in a room plotting or marauding through the countryside? I think it's one of those examples of where we repeat what we've been told for years without questioning it. And it comes from Croyland or from an extrapolation of the attainders of January 1474?
If they were indeed marauding for the sake of it then it sounds to me as though they'd been on standby for a number of months (or even years) but had no clear instruction of what to do when the time came? Probably because Buckingham took everyone, including the Woodvilles, by surprise? Horrox has Buckingham having some sort of plan to encircle Richard as he moved West (probably involving the Talbots) so why did these people go to the trouble of 'rebelling' in dispersed areas? She makes the suggestion that the areas are probably not correct, but based on where people came from or where they were interrogated. Interestingly apparently the records of the Commissions set up by Richard to examine the rebels have been lost.
The problem is that everyone writing about it, Horrox included, wants to bend it to prove that people had deserted Richard. She admits the wide Woodville geographical influence but then says the rebellion came from 'within the Yorkist establishment'. So a Woodville is a Yorkist. Really? H Sorry it's so long
On Wednesday, 13 December 2017, 15:59:36 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary wrote: Re your point about MB supporters at Bosworth I don't see any one could readily identify; again not her style. But don't forget Uncle Jasper. Quite a few of the Welsh and SW contingent had historic loyalties to him. HT probably owed him an awful lot. Doug here: So while she'd not likely wave off her supporters with a rousing speech, her interests would still be looked after. (That doesn't quite sound like what I mean, but I'm not sure what needs changing.) Hilary concluded: I do think the Woodvilles could be quite astute at stirring old Lancastrian sympathies. After all, Jacquetta, EW's mother, had been the wife of 'Good Duke John' who still remained legendary to the older generation. I don't think it would take that much persuasion for them to say that they'd ensure that the new young king was more pliable than his father had been, or Richard was. And stirring up hate against Richard would be easy. He'd presided over the trials after Tewkesbury and the 1469 trials of Courtenay and Hungerford. Hungerford supporters feature strongly in this. Doug here: I don't suppose there are any lists of those Elizabeth Woodville gave grants of money too, or leased properties to, do we? As Queen, she'd have a certain amount of leeway in deciding who got what, wouldn't she? And as long as the recipient wasn't a too well-known or vocal opponent of her husband, she have plenty of opportunities, or so I'd imagine, to maintain and strengthen any Lancastrian ties. If she did any of the above, she may very well have considered an attempt to, if not bring those Lancastrians on side, at least tamp down the worst of their possible impulses? Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Societ

2017-12-14 14:11:52
ricard1an
That is the problem Hilary for hundreds of years the story has been that Richard was a villain and had always been aiming at the throne. Tudor propaganda made sure that this was firmly fixed in peoples minds. Personally I don't think that Shakespeare intended to make Richard a villain. I tend to go with the theory that he was getting at Burleigh and the Tudor dynasty and having a bit of a laugh at their propaganda. Then along came lots of so called historians who couldn't find any evidence to the contrary and hey presto the myths are born.
Something that has occurred to me is could E of Y have been responsible for some of the propaganda. She wouldn't have wanted to believe that her father had made her and her siblings illegitimate and she had no choice but to fall in with HT and his mother.
I believe that family connections have a lot to do with what went on during the WOTR and it is so complicated that the so called historians just gave up and stuck with the Tudor propaganda. It is good that it is now being looked at by you. We definitely need a Tardis and also if we ever do get back there we would need some CCTV footage to see what went on behind closed doors!
Mary

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-14 16:04:55
Doug Stamate
Carol,
As I wrote in my post, currently I consider the most likely possibility to
be that the rumors were an outgrowth of a failed rescue attempt. Which
agrees with your last paragraph.
The possibility I consider to be next most likely is, generally, in
agreement with your first paragraph. However, I also think that Morton may
have recognized that spreading a rumor about the death of the person one is
rebelling in favor of (I hope that makes sense!), would only depress the
turn-out of potential supporters. Which leads me to the conclusion that, if
the rumor was deliberately spread, it likely originated with Buckingham, and
against Morton's advice.
You wrote "...but whoever started the rumors took advantage of the
opportunity to recruit EV's supporters to Tudor's (or Buckingham's if he
spread them)." If we reverse that order, placing Buckingham as the first
intended beneficiary of the rumors, I think we'd be in complete agreement.
Doug

Carol wrote:
"Sorry, I guess I wasn't very clear. I meant why would Tudor, MB,
Buckingham, or anyone else (except Richard--I don't believe for a moment
that he would do such a thing) spread the rumor unless the rebels originally
intended to reinstate Edward V? (We agree, I think, that the first
rebellions had nothing to do with HT). I think the rumors arose at the time
the boys disappeared (whether killed, which I doubt; sent abroad; hidden on
Tyrell's estate or somewhere else in England; or even just moved deeper into
the Tower), but whoever started the rumors took advantage of the opportunity
to recruit EV's supporters to Tudor's (or Buckingham's, if he spread them).
Or Edwardian Yorkists hearing the rumors ("disappeared" having mutated to
"killed") turned in desperation to Tudor and begged him to marry the
"legitimate" heir[ess], EoY.
I've always considered the rumors a deliberate ploy by Morton or MB, both
already supporting HT's "claim." but it's possible that they were just
whispers that made their way from London to Kent or southern England, and
the rebels, fearing to ask pardon from a supposed regicide, faced the
desperate choice of Buckingham or HT, no one with a better claim being
readily available."



--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-14 16:26:05
Doug Stamate
Hilary, I have to say that the more I learn about Margaret Beaufort, and her times, the less I'm tempted to view her as some sort of spider sitting in the center of her malevolent web of spies, hints, innuendos, bribes and worse. It's not mainly because she was a woman in a time when, on the national level anyway, women were definitely in the back seat because, a determined, skillful woman could likely overcome that obstacle. It's that, and I could be mistaken in this, in order for such a woman to be in a position to make the greatest use of such skills, she would almost certainly have needed to be where the action was  at Court. Preferably either with a husband closely involved in governing or else a close friendship with the Queen (or King?). And, again as best I recall, those conditions didn't apply. Or have I missed where Lord Thomas was working closely with Henry VI, Edward IV and Richard? Or that Margaret was BFF with Margaret of Anjou, Elizabeth Woodville or Anne Neville? And I'm certain I've never read of any close friendship with the kings of her time. It's very likely then that any sins Margaret would have committed would be those of omission. Doug Who also is looking forward to Penn's latest. Hilary wrote: On your first point and that of Mary, I notice that Thomas Penn has delayed publication of his book yet again. I quite understand why and let's hope it illustrates he's doing a really good job. Unlike Jones and Skidmore who churn out book after book quoting the same old sources. Re MB, I find her very interesting. There's a school in Dorset which she founded which has a plaque to 'Good Lady Meg'. I think like many others in this she was essentially a good person in the wrong place at the wrong time. But that's just me.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Societ

2017-12-14 16:31:01
Hilary Jones
Good point about EOY Mary! I'm with you on Shakespeare. I loved his search for a new 'history' in 'Upstart Crow' :) H
On Thursday, 14 December 2017, 14:11:58 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

That is the problem Hilary for hundreds of years the story has been that Richard was a villain and had always been aiming at the throne. Tudor propaganda made sure that this was firmly fixed in peoples minds. Personally I don't think that Shakespeare intended to make Richard a villain. I tend to go with the theory that he was getting at Burleigh and the Tudor dynasty and having a bit of a laugh at their propaganda. Then along came lots of so called historians who couldn't find any evidence to the contrary and hey presto the myths are born.


Something that has occurred to me is could E of Y have been responsible for some of the propaganda. She wouldn't have wanted to believe that her father had made her and her siblings illegitimate and she had no choice but to fall in with HT and his mother.
I believe that family connections have a lot to do with what went on during the WOTR and it is so complicated that the so called historians just gave up and stuck with the Tudor propaganda. It is good that it is now being looked at by you. We definitely need a Tardis and also if we ever do get back there we would need some CCTV footage to see what went on behind closed doors!
Mary

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-14 17:01:20
justcarol67
Doug wrote: "I have to say that the more I learn about Margaret Beaufort, and her times, the less I'm tempted to view her as some sort of spider sitting in the center of her malevolent web of spies, hints, innuendos, bribes and worse."

Carol responds:

She was definitely up to something early on or Richard would not have needed to put her under house arrest. She was also probably behind, or at least involved in, her half-brother's attempt to "rescue" Richard's nephews from the Tower. Perhaps she really did intend to help put EV back on the throne (and get her son back to England, complete with an earldom and a royal wife through her alliance with the Woodvilles), but she definitely wanted Richard dead or incapacitated. Yes, she loved the son she hadn't seen since he was a child, but I'm afraid I can't conjure up much sympathy for her (except as regards her probable suffering in childbirth when she was a child herself. I blame Edmund Tudor for that).

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re Enf

2017-12-14 17:06:50
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote:
Re Morton, I've never been quite sure how close to MB he really was. He was an old Lancastrian who'd been in exile with MOA and quite astutely changed his coat after Tewkesbury. He comes across as someone who acted very much in his own interests, unlike Reggie Bray who was like her faithful dog. If he'd got wind of Buckingham's change of heart he might have felt that this would upset the applecart for all old Lancastrian or HT supporters and quickly tipped off MB? Like you, I don't know. There is nothing among the rebels to suggest any support for Buckingham.
Doug here:
Perhaps then the best way to view Morton would be as an opportunist, with Lancastrian leanings? And also as someone with great confidence in his abilities? Edward IV had had a decade to recognize Morton's abilities and had only employed him in low-level assignments. So that was a dead end. However, with Edward V on the throne there'd be a need for very competent, skilled men at the highest level. There were only so many Woodvilles left and the number of adult, experienced Lancastrians was also extremely limited, thus Morton could look forward to some sort of high position under a restored Edward V. To a certain extent, the same applied under a Ricardian Protectorate, only then it would be Richard who'd likely need support against the Woodvilles and their adherents. What wouldn't get Morton what he wanted, however, was a failed rebellion in which he was one of the rebels. Thus, when Morton realized Buckingham's complete inadequacy as a leader of that rebellion, Morton abandoned it (possibly under the pretext of rounding up more supporters?).
Then, remembering the split in the Yorkist camp between supporters of Richard and his nephew/s, Morton could very well have realized that his best chance, almost only chance really, of attaining the position and power he felt his due, was to ally Tudor's supporters with other remaining Lancastrians, Edwardian Yorkists (via Henry's marriage to Elizabeth of York), bring in some Welsh and have it all financed by the French.
Which, as best I can tell, he did.
OTOH, Buckingham, and based on what I know about him at this point in time, appears to have been someone who believed himself to have been on the same level of competence as Morton. If Buckingham made a stab at taking the throne, he'd lose and, if Morton remained with Duke Henry, he'd lose as well. If not death, then certainly prison or exile. Because, or so it seems to me, the only way to the throne for Buckingham would have been to lead a rebellion to re-instate Edward V and only after defeating Richard, discover the boys were dead, on Richard's orders of course, and unite literally every group in the kingdom against any remaining claimants from the House of York as represented by Richard. And even that would have been iffy. So, when the rumors of the boys' deaths starting spreading before Richard had been defeated, Morton knew he was involved in a losing campaign; better to depart now and try again.

Hilary concluded:
As for the French, they had a large spy network. Louis (who was to die very soon and was dead by October) must have been seriously upset by Richard's accession - the Richard who had so opposed the Treaty of Picquigny and who had just 'conquoured' Berwick. So the slightest whiff of unseen children, attempts at Tower rescue etc must have been an absolute gift to get the rumours going in London taverns.

Doug here:
My only objection, and it isn't a big one, is how much authority Louis had granted any of his agents in England. To get an okay from Paris would have taken at least a week or ten days, wouldn't it? Louis died on 30 August, 1483 and I don't recall the rumors being mentioned until later (It's certainly not as if I couldn't be mistaken! ). So if the French were involved in spreading the rumors, either the agents on the spot had already been instructed to sow whatever dissension they could or else the rumors first appeared well before they were noted by anyone keeping records. Which, I suppose, if the rumors were circulating in London's taverns is certainly a possibility.
Doug

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Societ

2017-12-14 17:13:05
Doug Stamate
Nicholas wrote: I had never considered the possibility that MB didn't support HT's invasion. I assume she would have because it was the only way Henry could be guaranteed a safe passage back to England, but there remains the possibility that, as a parent, she would rather have him safe in France than facing the very likely result of a loss to Richard, with capture and probable execution if he survived the battle. As for Buckingham's intentions, I do wish a tardis could solve the mystery of his intentions along with so much else. This has been an insightful discussion, as it is so easy to forget about the significance of the Woodvillle's former Lancastrian leanings and the complex social network it created. Doug here: Well, if Lord Thomas rode off with the already-determined intention of siding with Henry, that might have eased any of Margaret's fears, mightn't it? Of course, that would also require a change in all the histories written since... Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-14 17:27:47
Doug Stamate
Hilary, I rather wonder if your imagined speech by Lady Margaret mightn't have been what actually went through Edward V's mind after Bosworth? It's all presumption of course, but if Edward basically hid himself in some abbey/monastery or one of the Universities, his safety would rely completely on no one other than the person who'd gotten him to his refuge knowing what he (Edward) had done. If anyone else even suspected who Edward was, he'd have been a goner. And, of course, once the original Good Samaritan had died, only Edward would know. And I don't know if one could properly call Edward's experiences while briefly being King an inducement for him to risk, as you said, ...end(ing) up dead on a battlefield or on the block. I also find it interesting that Richard of Eastwell showed up, not only after the deaths of Margaret Beaufort and Henry VII, but when Henry VIII was, literally, on his deathbed... Doug Hilary wrote: And one for me please! We always work on the assumption that one or both of the boys would have wanted the throne and all the problems that went with it. Imagine the pep talk from MB 'now we're saving you and giving you a new life, rather than executing you or putting you in prison. Just remember that you have no right to the throne anyway because my Henry took it by conquest, just like your dad. Others may try to use you for their own ambitions and you'll end up dead, like your uncle. We'll make sure you have a good life which doesn't preclude your making your own way in a new career. That way you'll never end up dead on a battlefield or on the block. And you know I'll always keep an eye on you and put a word in with Henry if I need to. But we must never let your mother or sister know where you are for the reasons I've given you' I think if I wanted a quieter and more comfortable life I could buy that? I reckon Henry VI and Edward II would have done. And Edward V had been influenced by Rivers. I always think its interesting that Richard of Eastwell emerged after both HT and she were dead.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-12-15 15:16:18
Doug Stamate
Mary wrote: So could the scenario be, and I am not convinced, that we have several different groups all self seeking adventurers with their own axe to grind. 1) Obviously the Woodvilles were plotting a) to stop Richard being Protector and b) after the disclosure of the pre-contract the reinstatement of E5 2)We have MB trying to get HT back in the country and therefore getting involved with the Woodvilles and their supporters or rather supporters of E5 because he was Edward's son. 3) Noble families who had been treated badly by Edward or were not happy with the way Richard was running the country. 4) Buckingham persuaded by Morton or his wife or both that he should forsake Richard and rebel on behalf of E5. Buckingham may or may not have spread the rumour about the Princes being dead because he would have a claim to the throne if only he could get rid of Richard and he probably believed in the pre-contract anyway. It has been suggested that Bucks was working for his Aunt Margaret and that he had been sent to intercept Richard in 1483 so what if it wasn't MB but his wife who was persuading him? 5) Then after the failure of Buckingham's rebellion the rebels possibly with Lancastrian sympathies sided with Tudor and it was only then that Mummy thought about putting her precious son on the throne. Doug here: I think we're in general agreement about the groups/factions participating in the 1483 rebellion and, on the whole, their motives for doing so. I do wonder if Margaret Beaufort, prior to 1485 anyway, ever considered her son as a viable candidate for the throne? As long as the legitimist Yorkists, those who believed the Pre-Contract invalidated any claim to the throne by Edward IV's sons, remained united, whether behind Richard, Warwick or one of the de la Poles didn't matter, then Henry's best hope, only hope as far as I can tell, would have been to have his mother come to some sort of agreement with those trying to oust the legitimists. Thus the marriage proposal for Henry and Elizabeth, as well as Margaret's original support for Buckingham when he proclaimed his intention to re-instate Edward V. To be honest, we don't even know how involved Margaret was in the run-up to the events of 1485. It would have been illegal for her to send any money to Henry, and the reports of Henry's financial state that we do have suggests she wasn't able to, whatever her inclinations. She does seem to have used her contacts in Henry's favor whenever she could but, once again, I'm not certain how much of that was initiated by her and how much was in response to any surreptitious contacts she may have had with her son/his supporters. Mary concluded: There are a couple of problems with this, as far I am aware the Woodvilles did not have much support or so we have been led to believe and we have forgotten Reggie Bray, who was definitely plotting and was involved in Bucks rebellion because he was pardoned by Richard for his part in it. Doug here: I agree that the Woodvilles didn't have much support - as representatives of any Woodville interest/s; however as representatives of Edward V and as supporters of the proposed marriage between Edward's sister and the only person with even a whiff of a Lancastrian claim to the throne, they had a much larger, potential group of supporters to draw on. Or so it seems to me. And, again, if one goes by the presumption that, in 1483 anyway, Margaret's only aim was the return of her son to England, with no possible adverse conditions attached to that return, it would make sense for her to use her personal servants to attain that end. And I do wonder if Richard didn't view Margaret's participation in exactly those terms? IOW, Richard recognized that Margaret got involved in the rebellion solely in an effort to get Henry back into England. Richard couldn't condone her actions, but he could, and I rather think he did, take her motives, and that of her retainers, into consideration in regards to any punishments dealt out and pardons issued for any participation in the rebellion. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Ric

2017-12-15 17:51:09
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: Well we know EW was a friend of the Stonors until they fell out and of course the Stonors had an outer circle of a number of rebels, some of whom held land from her. So that would be one way of keeping a foot in both camps. It does need further investigation. I think the big question is whether the Woodvilles ever really became Yorkists or just used her marriage to further their own ends. Certainly, as we've said before, Anthony maintained friendships with Lancastrian sympathisers on the Welsh borders and in Suffolk. There's no evidence of their falling out with their neighbours in Oxfordshire and Northants - Edward may have attainted some of them but that didn't necessarily associate his queen. This is where Richard is vulnerable because he is associated with Edward's actions - his own motto is about loyalty to him. Easy to stir up hate against Richard. Doug here: I wonder if considering a family to be Lancastrian mightn't be a bit of a red herring? It's not that these families hadn't supported the House of Lancaster, it's that they quite possibly recognized that, a fter the death of Edward of Lancaster, there just wasn't any legitimate Lancastrian heir. Well, not unless you wanted to go dredging through great-great-great-grandsons and daughters of John of Gaunt? Rather, these were people with grudges because of the loss of lands and fines imposed by attainders, but they weren't about to rise up the first time someone came along claiming the mantle of Heir of Lancaster. What they would likely want, or so it seems to me, would be a way to return to what they considered their rightful place in society, their recognition as the proper heads of their respective localities and regardless of whom they may have supported in 1460/61 or 1470. So, if the Woodvilles maintained friendly relations with their Lancastrian neighbors, maybe even went out of their way to enlarge those relationships, mightn't that simply have been an attempt to align those people with the Woodvilles? After all, when it came to power in 15th century England, wasn't the size of one's affinity was often of paramount importance? Rather than try and add known Yorkist supporters to their following, the Woodvilles went after the people they knew, had associated with and who would likely respond favorably to overtures made by the family of the Queen (and heir). Hilary concluded: Just one daft thought about logistics of rebellion again. If you were rebelling to put the princes back on the throne, or to get rid of Richard's government, wouldn't you do what Tyler and Cade had done before which was to head for London? What's the point of upsetting the citizens of Newbury or Southampton (and some of our rebels were burgesses of Southampton)? I just don't get it. What would it achieve? Do we know what the rebels actually did other than 'rebel'? Were they sitting in a room plotting or marauding through the countryside? I think it's one of those examples of where we repeat what we've been told for years without questioning it. And it comes from Croyland or from an extrapolation of the attainders of January 1474? Doug here: When it comes to Tyler and Cade making a bee-line for London, perhaps it was because the rebellions they led erupted so closely to the capital? I know Tyler's began in Canterbury, but all I could find for Cade's was Kent. There were several listings for Newbury when I did a search, but one was for a town in Somerset. Or so I presume, as Frome was situated nearby. This particular Newbury, if it's the one you mean, also isn't that far from Bristol, which was England's second or third port in the 15th century, and Southampton was likely the other contender for second/third. port of the realm. If I remember correctly, Richard had ships out in the Channel hunting for Tudor's vessels, likely closing off any landing sites east of the Isle of Wight in Sussex and Kent and would likely prevent any landings in Essex. So any landing close to London was off the table. However, if the Newbury in Somerset is the correct one, I'm led to believe that Tudor was searching for a port to capture and it was his failure to gain either Southampton or Bristol that left him with the necessity of finding a place further west, eventually settling on Milford Haven in Wales. Hilary concluded: If they were indeed marauding for the sake of it then it sounds to me as though they'd been on standby for a number of months (or even years) but had no clear instruction of what to do when the time came? Probably because Buckingham took everyone, including the Woodvilles, by surprise? Horrox has Buckingham having some sort of plan to encircle Richard as he moved West (probably involving the Talbots) so why did these people go to the trouble of 'rebelling' in dispersed areas? She makes the suggestion that the areas are probably not correct, but based on where people came from or where they were interrogated. Interestingly apparently the records of the Commissions set up by Richard to examine the rebels have been lost. Doug here: If we always keep in mind that, at least at this point in history, most of the fighting in England was on an ad hoc basis, with those fighting doing so with weaponry on hand. Bows, swords, and spears/lances, along with a helmet and some sort of padded, leather jacket could all be kept near at hand. The one prerequisite would be having trusted persons in a position to call out their affinities. It was to be another century before gunpowder made such spur of the moment rebellions obsolete. I would imagine that the best times for starting a rebellion in 15th-century England would have been after the spring planting and before harvest time as that would be when the most men could be spared. From a personnel perspective, winter was also good, but it had the defect of the English weather against it; rain turned almost all roads into bogs, snow and ice would make any sort of movement, other than by sea, or possibly unfrozen rivers, problematical. So actually, Buckingham timed his rebellion fairly well, but was done in by weather and the fact he wasn't the magnet he may have thought himself to be. If I recall the outbreaks in 1483 correctly, Buckingham did seem to be trying to either force Richard to split his forces between the major rebellion in the West and uprisings closer to London or. if the uprisings were successful, muster a large force in Richard's rear. Unfortunately for Buckingham, the uprisings weren't sufficiently strong enough and were fairly easily handled by those on the spot, and Richard, helped by the weather both depressing rebel turn-out and making it difficult for those rebels who did turn-out to unite, had more than enough men with him to over-power the rebels in the West. I suppose there is an argument in Horrox's favor, if only because so many people had properties scattered all around. After all, Richard was Duke of Gloucester but, as far as I know, never lived there. The Earl of Oxford also comes to mind, but had he been captured and interrogated in, say, Essex, and even if he owned property there, he'd still have been known as the Earl of Oxford. I don't suppose Horrox has done any investigating into what they people were called and any other properties/titles they may have held? Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-12-15 23:14:08
justcarol67
Doug wrote:

"To be honest, we don't even know how involved Margaret was in the run-up to the events of 1485. It would have been illegal for her to send any money to Henry, and the reports of Henry's financial state that we do have suggests she wasn't able to, whatever her inclinations. She does seem to have used her contacts in Henry's favor whenever she could but, once again, I'm not certain how much of that was initiated by her and how much was in response to any surreptitious contacts she may have had with her son/his supporters."

Carol responds:

We do have her attainder for 1483, so we at least know what she was doing then. I can't find the whole thing anywhere. but here is a patched-together version from various sources, which anyone with better information is welcoe to correct:
conspired, confederated, and committed treason" [against the King by]...

Forasmuch as Margaret Countess of Richmond, Mother to the king's great Rebel and Traitor, Henry Earl of Richmond, hath of late conspired, confeder[at]ed, and committed high Treason against our sovereign lord the king Richard the Third, in diverse and sundry wises, [such as] sending messages, writings, and tokens to the said Henry; desiring him to come into this realm and make war against our sovereign lord [Richard]. Also the said countess made chevisance [raised loans] of great sums, as well within the City of London, as in other places in this realm. . . . Yet nevertheless, our said Sovereign lord, of his grace especial, remembering the good and faithful service that Thomas lord Stanley hath done & and for his sake, remitteth and will forbear the great punishment of attainder of the said countess, that she or any other so doing hath deserved."

I suspect that through her agents (e.g., Reggie Bray and Christopher Urswick), she continued to do much the same things after her house arrest, possibly with Lord Stanley's knowledge and consent. Once the rumor had been spread (whether or not she had anything to do with originating or spreading it), the only change would be her motive for getting her son home.

Vergil might be more helpful than usual here:

"And she [Margaret], being a wyse woman, after the slaughter of king Edwardes children was knowen, began to hope well of hir soones fortune, supposing that that dede wold withowt dowt proove for the profyt of the commonwelth, yf yt might chaunce the bloode of king Henry the Sixth and of king Edward to be intermenglyd by affynytie" through the marriage of HT and EoY.

But setting aside the biases that distort his version of these events, he may well have events out of order as well. He seems to think that Henry was aiming at the crown from the moment of Edward IV's death and he has *Buckingham* suggest the marriage at almost the same time that Margaret thought of it. I agree with you, though, that the plan to have them marry had been suggested long before EV's deposition while she was still thinking in terms of a restored earldom (Henry's reward for helping the Woodvilles against the Protector and later for helping them restore EV--or so she would lead EW to think.)

Anyway, Vergil has Margaret a center of plotting from the beginning and taking advantage of the "knowledge" that the "princes" are dead (No crocodile tears for her!) and rightly shows her as a key figure in ;"Buckingham's" rebellion. Illegal or not, I suspect that she made sure that Henry got both messages and funds both before and after her house arrest. Had she been put in the Tower and denied pen and ink, the conspiracy might not have flourished so well. (If Morton had been kept in the Tower under the same conditions, it might never have begun.)

I'm not at all sure that this post is coherent. My point is simply that Margaret was definitely a key figure in the original rebellion, may have helped spread the rumor, and very probably continued in much the same role after her arrest (with her husband perhaps turning a blind eye).

Carol

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-16 16:57:12
Doug Stamate
Carol wrote:
"She was definitely up to something early on or Richard would not have
needed to put her under house arrest. She was also probably behind, or at
least involved in, her half-brother's attempt to "rescue" Richard's nephews
from the Tower. Perhaps she really did intend to help put EV back on the
throne (and get her son back to England, complete with an earldom and a
royal wife through her alliance with the Woodvilles), but she definitely
wanted Richard dead or incapacitated. Yes, she loved the son she hadn't seen
since he was a child, but I'm afraid I can't conjure up much sympathy for
her (except as regards her probable suffering in childbirth when she was a
child herself. I blame Edmund Tudor for that)."

Doug here:
Oh, I quite agree that Margaret was involved in a plot to maintain Edward V
on the throne, but the question is: How far beyond agreeing to a marriage
between Henry and Elizabeth of York to further that did she go?
If I recall it correctly, the marriage was first proposed during the
Council's debate over the Pre-Contract, and before Richard was offered the
crown; IOW, when Richard was still Protector. Was Margaret's first idea
that, by using whatever influence she had in favor of just squashing the
Pre-Contract? Do we have any knowledge of how much influence, if any, she
had on her husband, Lord Thomas', views? Or anyone else's, for that matter?
Did she even know about Hastings', and Morton's, plot to kill Richard? If
she didn't, and placed her hopes on a majority of the Council dismissing the
Pre-Contract as a libel, then she wouldn't necessarily have been involved in
any plot to kill Richard, because Richard would still have been Protector;
although I admit his ability to freely function in that position might have
been reduced.
OTOH, if Margaret knew about Hastings' plot, which was, or so it seems to
me, predicated on the knowledge that the Council wasn't going to dismiss the
Pre-Contract and Edward V was going to be acknowledged as illegitimate, then
her responsibility is much greater - she was actively involved in a plot to,
not just sideline, but kill the Protector. IOW, treason.
The problem as I see it is, lacking minutes of the Council meetings prior to
that day in June, we have no way of knowing how close the vote to accept the
Pre-Contract was going to be. My personal view is that it may very well have
been a close vote; a close vote that Hastings and Morton weren't willing to
risk. After all, faced with the prospect of acknowledging that Edward IV had
been willing, with full conscience, to allow his illegitimate son to inherit
the throne may have tempted a sizeable part of the Council to just sweep the
problem under the rug. Basically a "Pre-Contract? What Pre-Contract?",
"let's not rock the boat" attitude. Then add to those persons, any who may
have remained in favor of Edward V, completely denying the validity of the
claims of a Pre-Contract and it's entirely possible any Council vote on the
Pre-Contract would have come down to how the Council members felt about the
qualities of the person who'd replace Edward V - Richard. So, what would the
Council's final decision be - the almost-certain replacement for Edward was
dead?
Margaret had definitely committed treason by her attempts to cut a deal with
Elizabeth Woodville concerning the marriage of their children without the
permission of the Protector, but whether she'd also encompassed the death of
the Protector as part of the deal isn't known. As best I remember, Richard's
punishment of Margaret consisted of placing her in her husband's care. To be
honest, I can't even recall if Richard levied any fines or appropriated any
of her lands (even as a form of surety). Surely a sign that he felt any
involvement by her in the attempt on his life was minimal?
Doug


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-16 20:26:56
justcarol67
Doug wrote:

"As best I remember, Richard's punishment of Margaret consisted of placing her in her husband's care. To be honest, I can't even recall if Richard levied any fines or appropriated any of her lands (even as a form of surety). Surely a sign that he felt any involvement by her in the attempt on his life was minimal?"

Carol responds:

I think my previous post included the words "conspired and imagined the death of the king" from her attainder, but that relates to the rebellion. If she was involved in the earlier plot to kill Richard when he was Lord Protector, I don't think he knew of it. At any rate, even though she had "conspired and committed high treason, especially by sending messages, writings, and tokens" to HT, because of Lord Stanley's "good and faithful service" she was not attainted. Stanley was to keep his wife "so straight with himself" that she could neither communicate with her son "nor practice anything at all" against the king, and Stanley had control of her property as well as her person, but that's all. Evidently, she continued her conspiracy to have HT marry EoY (more important to her than ever once EV was out of the picture and Henry openly declared his (flawed and partially false) claim.

There's no doubt that he underestimated MB's ambition for her son (and perhaps her ruthlessness in achieving that goal--she may have had no hand in killing Richard's nephews, but she would not have supported her son if she did not believe that the end (HT's coronation) justified the means, even if the means included regicide. But he probably thought that Stanley would and could rein her in.

I think that Richard's main reason for leniency had less to do with MB than with her husband. He relied on Stanley and wanted to keep him on his side, not to mention reward him for his role in putting down the rebellion. He needed to show trust in the man he had made his new constable.

We tend to forget that Richard's reign seemed unchallengeable at this point. He had been chosen by the Three Estates, had a successful progress during which he showed his mercy and generosity to the populace (see Langton and Rous), and put down the rebellion easily. He would soon have a very productive Parliament and persuade EW to let her daughters come out of sanctuary. It's quite possible that Stanley, who was doing well for himself, was viewing loyalty as a better option than treason at this point and Richard had every reason to think that those conditions would continue.

It was not until some six months later, when Edward of Middleham died, that things started going badly for Richard. An heirless king torn by grief with a weak, sickly wife not likely to produce another son was another matter than a strong king believing in his claim and his right, determined to bring justice to England. Once Richard's wife died, too, and he started caring enough about rumors to vehemently deny that he ever intended to marry his niece, Tudor's cause might have started looking better to Stanley, who may at that point have turned a blind eye to his wife's visitors and correspondents.

Anyway, I don't think he suspected MB of plotting *directly* against his life at any point before, during, or after "Buckingham's" rebellion, but he also trusted or wanted to trust Stanley, and he didn't see the claimless HT with his ragtag following as a real threat, especially not early in his reign before he lost his wife and son, and the crown became a bitter burden that he nevertheless must defend to the death.

For what it's worth, I think Lord Thomas would have stayed with him if he still considered Richard a strong king and the likely winner, but by April 1484 (EoM's death), he might have started reconsidering, and by March 1485 (Anne's death), he may well have been conspiring with HT (but keeping a foot in both camps).

Sorry if I strayed from the topic, but it's all tied together.

Carol

Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-17 15:21:14
Doug Stamate
Carol,
Thank you very much! I started the inquiry because I wondered if we weren't
going down a wrong path by trying to place Margaret in the position as a
major participant in the events of 1483 and 1485 when, in actuality she may
have only been involved because of her on-going attempts to get Henry back.
If I understand correctly what you've provided concerning her attainder, her
involvement in Buckingham's Rebellion, based on the charges, was raising
money to send to Henry, while encouraging Henry to come to England and ally
himself with Buckingham? If what we know about Henry's lack of funds while
in Brittany/France is correct, it doesn't seem likely Margaret was able to
send much other than "best wishes" to her son and, of course possibly
up-dates on the overall state of things in England. There is, naturally, the
very good possibility that much of any communications between Margaret and
Henry were sent verbally and possibly even included Margaret guaranteeing
repayment of funds sent by others to Henry.
The snippet from Vergil is interesting, not only because he seems to have
gotten the time=line for the original marriage proposal mixed up. However,
his mentioning that Margaret realized what the rumors of the deaths of
Edward of Westminster and Richard of Shrewsbury meant in regards to the
proposed marriage of Henry and Elizabeth of York makes perfect sense. If the
boys were dead, then Elizabeth was the eldest female in the direct line of
descent of the House of York and Henry, with a little fudging of the facts,
could be presented as the heir of the House of Lancaster. Which, whether or
not Margaret, at that point, was considering trying to replace Richard with
Henry, she almost certainly realized the potential support, Lancastrians and
"legitimist" Yorkists," that might be available to her in her quest to get
Henry back.
You did mention that you suspected she continued her efforts after her house
arrest ending with "...possibly with Lord Stanley's knowledge and consent,"
which opens up all sorts of possibilities if true. If I'm not mistaken, Lord
Thomas and Margaret each had their own households, so where was she? Was
she, literally, accompanying Lord Thomas wherever he went? Or had Lord
Thomas placed a few "guards" in her household, reporting back whatever they
could discover? Or, as you suggest and even more interesting, did he connive
in his wife's attempts to maintain contact with Henry - for Lord Thomas' own
reasons? After the failure of Buckingham's Rebellion, the only remaining
opposition, semi-organized opposition anyway, to Richard was represented by
Henry and his supporters across the Channel. With the Stanley habit of
fence-straddling, it wouldn't be out of character for Lord Thomas to at
least want as much information as possible concerning any possible, um,
"replacement" for Richard, would it?
And if Lord Thomas was in contact with Henry, even via his wife; well, that
would put an entirely new perspective on Lord Thomas' and Sir William's
actions at Bosworth, would it? IOW, there was never any chance of the
Stanleys either sitting out the battle or coming on Richard's side, the
decision to help Henry had already been made and the Stanleys only
intervened when they did because Henry was losing...(We better keep that
idea from Starkey!)
It appears to me as if it might be that our only "disagreement" about
Margaret is when she switched from just trying to get Henry back to helping
Henry take the throne; before or after Buckingham's Rebellion?
Doug

Carol wrote:
"We do have her attainder for 1483, so we at least know what she was doing
then. I can't find the whole thing anywhere. but here is a patched-together
version from various sources, which anyone with better information is
welcome to correct:

Forasmuch as Margaret Countess of Richmond, Mother to the king's great
Rebel and Traitor, Henry Earl of Richmond, hath of late conspired,
confeder[at]ed, and committed high Treason against our sovereign lord the
king Richard the Third, in diverse and sundry wises, [such as] sending
messages, writings, and tokens to the said Henry; desiring him to come into
this realm and make war against our sovereign lord [Richard]. Also the said
countess made chevisance [raised loans] of great sums, as well within the
City of London, as in other places in this realm. . . . Yet nevertheless,
our said Sovereign lord, of his grace especial, remembering the good and
faithful service that Thomas lord Stanley hath done & and for his sake,
remitteth and will forbear the great punishment of attainder of the said
countess, that she or any other so doing hath deserved."

I suspect that through her agents (e.g., Reggie Bray and Christopher
Urswick), she continued to do much the same things after her house arrest,
possibly with Lord Stanley's knowledge and consent. Once the rumor had been
spread (whether or not she had anything to do with originating or spreading
it), the only change would be her motive for getting her son home.

Vergil might be more helpful than usual here:

"And she [Margaret], being a wyse woman, after the slaughter of king
Edwardes children was knowen, began to hope well of hir soones fortune,
supposing that that dede wold withowt dowt proove for the profyt of the
commonwelth, yf yt might chaunce the bloode of king Henry the Sixth and of
king Edward to be intermenglyd by affynytie" through the marriage of HT and
EoY.

But setting aside the biases that distort his version of these events, he
may well have events out of order as well. He seems to think that Henry was
aiming at the crown from the moment of Edward IV's death and he has
*Buckingham* suggest the marriage at almost the same time that Margaret
thought of it. I agree with you, though, that the plan to have them marry
had been suggested long before EV's deposition while she was still thinking
in terms of a restored earldom (Henry's reward for helping the Woodvilles
against the Protector and later for helping them restore EV--or so she would
lead EW to think.)

Anyway, Vergil has Margaret a center of plotting from the beginning and
taking advantage of the "knowledge" that the "princes" are dead (No
crocodile tears for her!) and rightly shows her as a key figure in
;"Buckingham's" rebellion. Illegal or not, I suspect that she made sure that
Henry got both messages and funds both before and after her house arrest.
Had she been put in the Tower and denied pen and ink, the conspiracy might
not have flourished so well. (If Morton had been kept in the Tower under the
same conditions, it might never have begun.)

I'm not at all sure that this post is coherent. My point is simply that
Margaret was definitely a key figure in the original rebellion, may have
helped spread the rumor, and very probably continued in much the same role
after her arrest (with her husband perhaps turning a blind eye)."


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Ric

2017-12-18 10:09:24
Hilary Jones
Hi Doug, I agree with your first paragraph.
Re Newbury, it's in Berkshire - there's a famous racecourse there. Now this is bang in the middle of Woodville/old Lancaster territory and some of our rebels in Southampton and the South West also had manors there, including the Coudrays, ancestors of Wayte, Skilling et al. Of the 16 rebels there 4 came from Berkshire, 3 from Oxfordshire and the rest from the South West - so again it must have taken some time to get there, or it was pre-planned and they were on standby. The only 'action' Horrox can find is of the rebels rampaging through a fair. We have a start date (18 October) but precious little detail, just the later attainder lists. I never realised before just how much of this relies on Croyland and these lists - both of which are ad hoc. Furthermore Richard did go on to lift some of the attainders, so some action couldn't have been that bad. They of course betrayed him again.
Re your point about upsetting the countryside all this was of course prime wool territory (except Kent) so it could well generate a few unhappy wool merchants. But did it happen - I don't know.
I agree about Oxford but I also keep coming back to Uncle Jasper, who no doubt had a loyal underground following in Glamorgan and indeed perhaps with people like the Craddock-Newtons (related to his counsellors the Perrots). Llandaff comes up quite a bit. I do wonder how much money was chaneled out via religious establishments? Interesting also that Horrox says the Talbots were thought to have supported Buckingham? That brings in a new strand. H
On Friday, 15 December 2017, 17:51:16 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary wrote: Well we know EW was a friend of the Stonors until they fell out and of course the Stonors had an outer circle of a number of rebels, some of whom held land from her. So that would be one way of keeping a foot in both camps. It does need further investigation. I think the big question is whether the Woodvilles ever really became Yorkists or just used her marriage to further their own ends. Certainly, as we've said before, Anthony maintained friendships with Lancastrian sympathisers on the Welsh borders and in Suffolk. There's no evidence of their falling out with their neighbours in Oxfordshire and Northants - Edward may have attainted some of them but that didn't necessarily associate his queen. This is where Richard is vulnerable because he is associated with Edward's actions - his own motto is about loyalty to him. Easy to stir up hate against Richard. Doug here: I wonder if considering a family to be Lancastrian mightn't be a bit of a red herring? It's not that these families hadn't supported the House of Lancaster, it's that they quite possibly recognized that, a fter the death of Edward of Lancaster, there just wasn't any legitimate Lancastrian heir. Well, not unless you wanted to go dredging through great-great-great-grandsons and daughters of John of Gaunt? Rather, these were people with grudges because of the loss of lands and fines imposed by attainders, but they weren't about to rise up the first time someone came along claiming the mantle of Heir of Lancaster. What they would likely want, or so it seems to me, would be a way to return to what they considered their rightful place in society, their recognition as the proper heads of their respective localities and regardless of whom they may have supported in 1460/61 or 1470. So, if the Woodvilles maintained friendly relations with their Lancastrian neighbors, maybe even went out of their way to enlarge those relationships, mightn't that simply have been an attempt to align those people with the Woodvilles? After all, when it came to power in 15th century England, wasn't the size of one's affinity was often of paramount importance? Rather than try and add known Yorkist supporters to their following, the Woodvilles went after the people they knew, had associated with and who would likely respond favorably to overtures made by the family of the Queen (and heir). Hilary concluded: Just one daft thought about logistics of rebellion again. If you were rebelling to put the princes back on the throne, or to get rid of Richard's government, wouldn't you do what Tyler and Cade had done before which was to head for London? What's the point of upsetting the citizens of Newbury or Southampton (and some of our rebels were burgesses of Southampton)? I just don't get it. What would it achieve? Do we know what the rebels actually did other than 'rebel'? Were they sitting in a room plotting or marauding through the countryside? I think it's one of those examples of where we repeat what we've been told for years without questioning it. And it comes from Croyland or from an extrapolation of the attainders of January 1474? Doug here: When it comes to Tyler and Cade making a bee-line for London, perhaps it was because the rebellions they led erupted so closely to the capital? I know Tyler's began in Canterbury, but all I could find for Cade's was Kent. There were several listings for Newbury when I did a search, but one was for a town in Somerset. Or so I presume, as Frome was situated nearby. This particular Newbury, if it's the one you mean, also isn't that far from Bristol, which was England's second or third port in the 15th century, and Southampton was likely the other contender for second/third. port of the realm. If I remember correctly, Richard had ships out in the Channel hunting for Tudor's vessels, likely closing off any landing sites east of the Isle of Wight in Sussex and Kent and would likely prevent any landings in Essex. So any landing close to London was off the table. However, if the Newbury in Somerset is the correct one, I'm led to believe that Tudor was searching for a port to capture and it was his failure to gain either Southampton or Bristol that left him with the necessity of finding a place further west, eventually settling on Milford Haven in Wales. Hilary concluded: If they were indeed marauding for the sake of it then it sounds to me as though they'd been on standby for a number of months (or even years) but had no clear instruction of what to do when the time came? Probably because Buckingham took everyone, including the Woodvilles, by surprise? Horrox has Buckingham having some sort of plan to encircle Richard as he moved West (probably involving the Talbots) so why did these people go to the trouble of 'rebelling' in dispersed areas? She makes the suggestion that the areas are probably not correct, but based on where people came from or where they were interrogated. Interestingly apparently the records of the Commissions set up by Richard to examine the rebels have been lost. Doug here: If we always keep in mind that, at least at this point in history, most of the fighting in England was on an ad hoc basis, with those fighting doing so with weaponry on hand. Bows, swords, and spears/lances, along with a helmet and some sort of padded, leather jacket could all be kept near at hand. The one prerequisite would be having trusted persons in a position to call out their affinities. It was to be another century before gunpowder made such spur of the moment rebellions obsolete. I would imagine that the best times for starting a rebellion in 15th-century England would have been after the spring planting and before harvest time as that would be when the most men could be spared. From a personnel perspective, winter was also good, but it had the defect of the English weather against it; rain turned almost all roads into bogs, snow and ice would make any sort of movement, other than by sea, or possibly unfrozen rivers, problematical. So actually, Buckingham timed his rebellion fairly well, but was done in by weather and the fact he wasn't the magnet he may have thought himself to be. If I recall the outbreaks in 1483 correctly, Buckingham did seem to be trying to either force Richard to split his forces between the major rebellion in the West and uprisings closer to London or. if the uprisings were successful, muster a large force in Richard's rear. Unfortunately for Buckingham, the uprisings weren't sufficiently strong enough and were fairly easily handled by those on the spot, and Richard, helped by the weather both depressing rebel turn-out and making it difficult for those rebels who did turn-out to unite, had more than enough men with him to over-power the rebels in the West. I suppose there is an argument in Horrox's favor, if only because so many people had properties scattered all around. After all, Richard was Duke of Gloucester but, as far as I know, never lived there. The Earl of Oxford also comes to mind, but had he been captured and interrogated in, say, Essex, and even if he owned property there, he'd still have been known as the Earl of Oxford. I don't suppose Horrox has done any investigating into what they people were called and any other properties/titles they may have held? Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-12-18 10:10:06
Hilary Jones
A tiny small point to add on. Perhaps it was because her messenger Thomas Rameney was intercepted? He was executed after the rebellions along with St Leger. H
On Friday, 15 December 2017, 23:14:12 GMT, justcarol67@... [] <> wrote:

Doug wrote:

"To be honest, we don't even know how involved Margaret was in the run-up to the events of 1485. It would have been illegal for her to send any money to Henry, and the reports of Henry's financial state that we do have suggests she wasn't able to, whatever her inclinations. She does seem to have used her contacts in Henry's favor whenever she could but, once again, I'm not certain how much of that was initiated by her and how much was in response to any surreptitious contacts she may have had with her son/his supporters."

Carol responds:

We do have her attainder for 1483, so we at least know what she was doing then. I can't find the whole thing anywhere. but here is a patched-together version from various sources, which anyone with better information is welcoe to correct:
conspired, confederated, and committed treason" [against the King by]...

Forasmuch as Margaret Countess of Richmond, Mother to the king's great Rebel and Traitor, Henry Earl of Richmond, hath of late conspired, confeder[at]ed, and committed high Treason against our sovereign lord the king Richard the Third, in diverse and sundry wises, [such as] sending messages, writings, and tokens to the said Henry; desiring him to come into this realm and make war against our sovereign lord [Richard]. Also the said countess made chevisance [raised loans] of great sums, as well within the City of London, as in other places in this realm. . . . Yet nevertheless, our said Sovereign lord, of his grace especial, remembering the good and faithful service that Thomas lord Stanley hath done & and for his sake, remitteth and will forbear the great punishment of attainder of the said countess, that she or any other so doing hath deserved."

I suspect that through her agents (e.g., Reggie Bray and Christopher Urswick), she continued to do much the same things after her house arrest, possibly with Lord Stanley's knowledge and consent. Once the rumor had been spread (whether or not she had anything to do with originating or spreading it), the only change would be her motive for getting her son home.

Vergil might be more helpful than usual here:

"And she [Margaret], being a wyse woman, after the slaughter of king Edwardes children was knowen, began to hope well of hir soones fortune, supposing that that dede wold withowt dowt proove for the profyt of the commonwelth, yf yt might chaunce the bloode of king Henry the Sixth and of king Edward to be intermenglyd by affynytie" through the marriage of HT and EoY.

But setting aside the biases that distort his version of these events, he may well have events out of order as well. He seems to think that Henry was aiming at the crown from the moment of Edward IV's death and he has *Buckingham* suggest the marriage at almost the same time that Margaret thought of it. I agree with you, though, that the plan to have them marry had been suggested long before EV's deposition while she was still thinking in terms of a restored earldom (Henry's reward for helping the Woodvilles against the Protector and later for helping them restore EV--or so she would lead EW to think.)

Anyway, Vergil has Margaret a center of plotting from the beginning and taking advantage of the "knowledge" that the "princes" are dead (No crocodile tears for her!) and rightly shows her as a key figure in ;"Buckingham's" rebellion. Illegal or not, I suspect that she made sure that Henry got both messages and funds both before and after her house arrest. Had she been put in the Tower and denied pen and ink, the conspiracy might not have flourished so well. (If Morton had been kept in the Tower under the same conditions, it might never have begun.)

I'm not at all sure that this post is coherent. My point is simply that Margaret was definitely a key figure in the original rebellion, may have helped spread the rumor, and very probably continued in much the same role after her arrest (with her husband perhaps turning a blind eye).

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-12-18 17:26:04
ricard1an
While looking at info about Reggie Bray I discovered that he had been pardoned by Richard after Buckingham's rebellion.It said that Bray acted as go between for MB and Morton and that he raised much needed funds for HT. Also he won several key gentlemen to the Tudor cause including Giles Daubeney and Richard Guildford. It said that he still continued to support Tudor after being pardoned.
I wonder how he got off lightly when MB's other operator was executed? Will try to check on the sources.
Mary

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-18 22:00:34
Durose David
Doug, Carol, Hilary
The passage from Polydore Vergil is often misquoted or quoted second hand to indicate Margaret Beaufort's pleasure at hearing of the Princes' deaths. As Carol has pointed out, it says nothing of the kind. It says that MB expects that the union of the houses of York and Lancaster would prove beneficial.
However, there are other things that can be deduced from the context of the passage quoted.
1 the sequence of eventsVirgil gets his account a little out of order. He provides a substantial account of what he thinks of the falling out between Buckingham and Richard.
He then describes the plot instigated by Margaret Beaufort, but realises that it actually preceded Buckingham's, which he has already described. (Cutting and pasting not being available to him) So at the beginning of the paragraph he says that MB's plot was conceived before Buckingham's but after news of the deaths of the Princes had reached MB.
The sequence is thus...
Rumour/news of the deathsMB with doctor instigates plot and communicates with Elizabeth WoodvilleBuckingham rebels (no link at this early stage is implied with the MB plot)
2 Margaret's response to the newsThe passage about MB's plot is placing it in the timeline by saying it started after the news but before Buckingham's rebellion. There is nothing in the text to say that her statement about the benefits of the plot are a response to the 'news' at all - merely that it happened afterwards. So the lack of any emotion is not significant.
In fact, the text says the doctor is someone she consulted when she was troubled.
Kind regardsDavid

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Sat, 16 Dec 2017 at 20:27, justcarol67@... []<> wrote:

Doug wrote:

"As best I remember, Richard's punishment of Margaret consisted of placing her in her husband's care. To be honest, I can't even recall if Richard levied any fines or appropriated any of her lands (even as a form of surety). Surely a sign that he felt any involvement by her in the attempt on his life was minimal?"

Carol responds:

I think my previous post included the words "conspired and imagined the death of the king" from her attainder, but that relates to the rebellion. If she was involved in the earlier plot to kill Richard when he was Lord Protector, I don't think he knew of it. At any rate, even though she had "conspired and committed high treason, especially by sending messages, writings, and tokens" to HT, because of Lord Stanley's "good and faithful service" she was not attainted. Stanley was to keep his wife "so straight with himself" that she could neither communicate with her son "nor practice anything at all" against the king, and Stanley had control of her property as well as her person, but that's all. Evidently, she continued her conspiracy to have HT marry EoY (more important to her than ever once EV was out of the picture and Henry openly declared his (flawed and partially false) claim.

There's no doubt that he underestimated MB's ambition for her son (and perhaps her ruthlessness in achieving that goal--she may have had no hand in killing Richard's nephews, but she would not have supported her son if she did not believe that the end (HT's coronation) justified the means, even if the means included regicide. But he probably thought that Stanley would and could rein her in.

I think that Richard's main reason for leniency had less to do with MB than with her husband. He relied on Stanley and wanted to keep him on his side, not to mention reward him for his role in putting down the rebellion. He needed to show trust in the man he had made his new constable.

We tend to forget that Richard's reign seemed unchallengeable at this point. He had been chosen by the Three Estates, had a successful progress during which he showed his mercy and generosity to the populace (see Langton and Rous), and put down the rebellion easily. He would soon have a very productive Parliament and persuade EW to let her daughters come out of sanctuary. It's quite possible that Stanley, who was doing well for himself, was viewing loyalty as a better option than treason at this point and Richard had every reason to think that those conditions would continue.

It was not until some six months later, when Edward of Middleham died, that things started going badly for Richard. An heirless king torn by grief with a weak, sickly wife not likely to produce another son was another matter than a strong king believing in his claim and his right, determined to bring justice to England. Once Richard's wife died, too, and he started caring enough about rumors to vehemently deny that he ever intended to marry his niece, Tudor's cause might have started looking better to Stanley, who may at that point have turned a blind eye to his wife's visitors and correspondents.

Anyway, I don't think he suspected MB of plotting *directly* against his life at any point before, during, or after "Buckingham's" rebellion, but he also trusted or wanted to trust Stanley, and he didn't see the claimless HT with his ragtag following as a real threat, especially not early in his reign before he lost his wife and son, and the crown became a bitter burden that he nevertheless must defend to the death.

For what it's worth, I think Lord Thomas would have stayed with him if he still considered Richard a strong king and the likely winner, but by April 1484 (EoM's death), he might have started reconsidering, and by March 1485 (Anne's death), he may well have been conspiring with HT (but keeping a foot in both camps).

Sorry if I strayed from the topic, but it's all tied together.

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-12-19 10:45:58
Hilary Jones
Hi Mary, neither of these gentlemen would have been difficult to 'convert'. Richard Guildford was son of John Guildford, Sheriff of Kent and Comptroller of the Household to Edward IV. He too went on to fight for Tudor at Bosworth and had been attainted in Jan 1484. But these were in the Kentish Woodville camp, along with the Hautes and Fogges. Incidentally Richard Guildford's mother was Alice Waller, who was aunt to the John Waller who married Thomas Hampton's daughter - incestuous isn't it? But it's the High Sheriff network and it shows how beautifully the Woodvilles manipulated it.
Giles Daubeny was West Country and in the Hungerford supporter gang. No trouble there either. He was also connected to the Hamptons and - Richard Chokke, guardian of Stillington's grandchildren. In fact after 1485 he gave several loans to the Chokkes and ended up acquiring their lands.
It does make you wonder how much of these stories are made up afterwards to display how loyal people had been to the HT regime. But I agree with you, Richard did deal with Bray very leniently and I can find no reason why. Unless of course Thomas Stanley put in a plea for him on his wife's behalf? H


On Monday, 18 December 2017, 17:26:09 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

While looking at info about Reggie Bray I discovered that he had been pardoned by Richard after Buckingham's rebellion.It said that Bray acted as go between for MB and Morton and that he raised much needed funds for HT. Also he won several key gentlemen to the Tudor cause including Giles Daubeney and Richard Guildford. It said that he still continued to support Tudor after being pardoned.


I wonder how he got off lightly when MB's other operator was executed? Will try to check on the sources.
Mary

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-19 11:10:55
Hilary Jones
Thanks David. The trouble with all this is that it's written after the event by the 'victor's' historian but I cannot for a moment see MB rejoicing at the death of anyone. She would however be clever enough to grasp an opportunity - which she clearly did.
The reason I tend towards being 'kind' to her is Fisher's obituary. We know he was a good and courageous man and at the time he wrote it he had no-one to please - HT was dead, HT's heir didn't like her. It's a tribute to a friend, so to have evoked that from someone like him she must indeed have 'practised what she preached'. H

On Monday, 18 December 2017, 22:00:40 GMT, Durose David daviddurose2000@... [] <> wrote:

Doug, Carol, Hilary


The passage from Polydore Vergil is often misquoted or quoted second hand to indicate Margaret Beaufort's pleasure at hearing of the Princes' deaths. As Carol has pointed out, it says nothing of the kind. It says that MB expects that the union of the houses of York and Lancaster would prove beneficial.
However, there are other things that can be deduced from the context of the passage quoted.
1 the sequence of eventsVirgil gets his account a little out of order. He provides a substantial account of what he thinks of the falling out between Buckingham and Richard.
He then describes the plot instigated by Margaret Beaufort, but realises that it actually preceded Buckingham's, which he has already described. (Cutting and pasting not being available to him) So at the beginning of the paragraph he says that MB's plot was conceived before Buckingham's but after news of the deaths of the Princes had reached MB.
The sequence is thus...
Rumour/news of the deathsMB with doctor instigates plot and communicates with Elizabeth WoodvilleBuckingham rebels (no link at this early stage is implied with the MB plot)
2 Margaret's response to the newsThe passage about MB's plot is placing it in the timeline by saying it started after the news but before Buckingham's rebellion. There is nothing in the text to say that her statement about the benefits of the plot are a response to the 'news' at all - merely that it happened afterwards. So the lack of any emotion is not significant.
In fact, the text says the doctor is someone she consulted when she was troubled.
Kind regardsDavid

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Sat, 16 Dec 2017 at 20:27, justcarol67@... []<> wrote:

Doug wrote:

"As best I remember, Richard's punishment of Margaret consisted of placing her in her husband's care. To be honest, I can't even recall if Richard levied any fines or appropriated any of her lands (even as a form of surety). Surely a sign that he felt any involvement by her in the attempt on his life was minimal?"

Carol responds:

I think my previous post included the words "conspired and imagined the death of the king" from her attainder, but that relates to the rebellion. If she was involved in the earlier plot to kill Richard when he was Lord Protector, I don't think he knew of it. At any rate, even though she had "conspired and committed high treason, especially by sending messages, writings, and tokens" to HT, because of Lord Stanley's "good and faithful service" she was not attainted. Stanley was to keep his wife "so straight with himself" that she could neither communicate with her son "nor practice anything at all" against the king, and Stanley had control of her property as well as her person, but that's all. Evidently, she continued her conspiracy to have HT marry EoY (more important to her than ever once EV was out of the picture and Henry openly declared his (flawed and partially false) claim.

There's no doubt that he underestimated MB's ambition for her son (and perhaps her ruthlessness in achieving that goal--she may have had no hand in killing Richard's nephews, but she would not have supported her son if she did not believe that the end (HT's coronation) justified the means, even if the means included regicide. But he probably thought that Stanley would and could rein her in.

I think that Richard's main reason for leniency had less to do with MB than with her husband. He relied on Stanley and wanted to keep him on his side, not to mention reward him for his role in putting down the rebellion. He needed to show trust in the man he had made his new constable.

We tend to forget that Richard's reign seemed unchallengeable at this point. He had been chosen by the Three Estates, had a successful progress during which he showed his mercy and generosity to the populace (see Langton and Rous), and put down the rebellion easily. He would soon have a very productive Parliament and persuade EW to let her daughters come out of sanctuary. It's quite possible that Stanley, who was doing well for himself, was viewing loyalty as a better option than treason at this point and Richard had every reason to think that those conditions would continue.

It was not until some six months later, when Edward of Middleham died, that things started going badly for Richard. An heirless king torn by grief with a weak, sickly wife not likely to produce another son was another matter than a strong king believing in his claim and his right, determined to bring justice to England. Once Richard's wife died, too, and he started caring enough about rumors to vehemently deny that he ever intended to marry his niece, Tudor's cause might have started looking better to Stanley, who may at that point have turned a blind eye to his wife's visitors and correspondents.

Anyway, I don't think he suspected MB of plotting *directly* against his life at any point before, during, or after "Buckingham's" rebellion, but he also trusted or wanted to trust Stanley, and he didn't see the claimless HT with his ragtag following as a real threat, especially not early in his reign before he lost his wife and son, and the crown became a bitter burden that he nevertheless must defend to the death.

For what it's worth, I think Lord Thomas would have stayed with him if he still considered Richard a strong king and the likely winner, but by April 1484 (EoM's death), he might have started reconsidering, and by March 1485 (Anne's death), he may well have been conspiring with HT (but keeping a foot in both camps).

Sorry if I strayed from the topic, but it's all tied together.

Carol

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-19 13:14:32
Nicholas Brown
"And she [Margaret], being a wyse woman, after the slaughter of king Edwardes children was knowen, began to hope well of hir soones fortune, supposing that that dede wold withowt dowt proove for the profyt of the commonwelth, yf yt might chaunce the bloode of king Henry the Sixth and of king Edward to be intermenglyd by affynytie" through the marriage of HT and EoY.David wrote:The sequence is thus...Rumour/news of the deaths...MB with doctor instigates plot and communicates with Elizabeth Woodville...Buckingham rebels (no link at this early stage is implied with the MB plot)...Margaret's response to the newsThe passage about MB's plot is placing it in the timeline by saying it started after the news but before Buckingham's rebellion. There is nothing in the text to say that her statement about the benefits of the plot are a response to the 'news' at all - merely that it happened afterwards.
David's timeline does make sense, but I'm not sure where Buckingham fits in, because MB and EW started plotting around August and Buckingham's rebellion was in October. So, if MB began plotting after she heard the Princes were dead, then they must have died in the summer of 1483, and Croyland is wrong about them being alive and still in the Tower on September 8. If Vergil's version is correct, then it raises the likelihood that they (or one of them) died in the 'rescue attempt' in late July - which her brother, Welles was participated in. Vergil wrote more than 20 years after the events, but there is something about the wording that suggests that he may have heard this from someone who was involved at the time, most likely HT or MB. If it was MB, perhaps she let something slip.
The other question raised is who was MB actually supporting at the outset of the plot. My suspicion is that it may have been Buckingham all along, and the plan for HT would be simply for his return. Is there any detailed information on Buckingham's early life and his relationship with MB and her husband, Henry Stafford? After his father died when he was three, he was a ward of the crown (Henry VI, then Edward IV), but he probably had close contact with his father's family, which centered around his uncle, Henry Stafford, which would have brought him into contact with MB from a very early age. MB rarely saw HT, even when he was in the care of Jasper Tudor and the Herberts, so could Buckingham have been a surrogate son for a childless couple, whose family was dwindling in the male line? Buckingham was also a Beaufort on his mother's side, another reason why she may have been very fond of him. If MB and Buckingham were really close, that would increase the likelihood that she was pushing for Buckingham at the early stages and intended for him to be King, with HT simply returning and restored to his earldom. Furthermore, Buckingham had an undisputed claim to the throne and MB didn't know HT personally, so she would not have known anything about his abilities as a potential king.

Since, MB had more to gain from Buckingham than Edward V, while the Woodvilles may have been useful allies at the outset, they would have to be pushed aside to make way for Buckingham at some point. If what Vergil is saying is true, by the time MB and EW started the marriage arrangements for HT and EofY, the Princes were already dead, so it would have been all about Buckingham from then on, but EW and the Woodvilles wouldn't have known that.
Nico




On Monday, 18 December 2017, 22:00:40 GMT, Durose David daviddurose2000@... [] <> wrote:

Doug, Carol, Hilary


The passage from Polydore Vergil is often misquoted or quoted second hand to indicate Margaret Beaufort's pleasure at hearing of the Princes' deaths. As Carol has pointed out, it says nothing of the kind. It says that MB expects that the union of the houses of York and Lancaster would prove beneficial.
However, there are other things that can be deduced from the context of the passage quoted.
1 the sequence of eventsVirgil gets his account a little out of order. He provides a substantial account of what he thinks of the falling out between Buckingham and Richard.
He then describes the plot instigated by Margaret Beaufort, but realises that it actually preceded Buckingham's, which he has already described. (Cutting and pasting not being available to him) So at the beginning of the paragraph he says that MB's plot was conceived before Buckingham's but after news of the deaths of the Princes had reached MB.
The sequence is thus...
Rumour/news of the deathsMB with doctor instigates plot and communicates with Elizabeth WoodvilleBuckingham rebels (no link at this early stage is implied with the MB plot)
2 Margaret's response to the newsThe passage about MB's plot is placing it in the timeline by saying it started after the news but before Buckingham's rebellion. There is nothing in the text to say that her statement about the benefits of the plot are a response to the 'news' at all - merely that it happened afterwards. So the lack of any emotion is not significant.
In fact, the text says the doctor is someone she consulted when she was troubled.
Kind regardsDavid

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Sat, 16 Dec 2017 at 20:27, justcarol67@... []<> wrote:

Doug wrote:

"As best I remember, Richard's punishment of Margaret consisted of placing her in her husband's care. To be honest, I can't even recall if Richard levied any fines or appropriated any of her lands (even as a form of surety). Surely a sign that he felt any involvement by her in the attempt on his life was minimal?"

Carol responds:

I think my previous post included the words "conspired and imagined the death of the king" from her attainder, but that relates to the rebellion. If she was involved in the earlier plot to kill Richard when he was Lord Protector, I don't think he knew of it. At any rate, even though she had "conspired and committed high treason, especially by sending messages, writings, and tokens" to HT, because of Lord Stanley's "good and faithful service" she was not attainted. Stanley was to keep his wife "so straight with himself" that she could neither communicate with her son "nor practice anything at all" against the king, and Stanley had control of her property as well as her person, but that's all. Evidently, she continued her conspiracy to have HT marry EoY (more important to her than ever once EV was out of the picture and Henry openly declared his (flawed and partially false) claim.

There's no doubt that he underestimated MB's ambition for her son (and perhaps her ruthlessness in achieving that goal--she may have had no hand in killing Richard's nephews, but she would not have supported her son if she did not believe that the end (HT's coronation) justified the means, even if the means included regicide. But he probably thought that Stanley would and could rein her in.

I think that Richard's main reason for leniency had less to do with MB than with her husband. He relied on Stanley and wanted to keep him on his side, not to mention reward him for his role in putting down the rebellion. He needed to show trust in the man he had made his new constable.

We tend to forget that Richard's reign seemed unchallengeable at this point. He had been chosen by the Three Estates, had a successful progress during which he showed his mercy and generosity to the populace (see Langton and Rous), and put down the rebellion easily. He would soon have a very productive Parliament and persuade EW to let her daughters come out of sanctuary. It's quite possible that Stanley, who was doing well for himself, was viewing loyalty as a better option than treason at this point and Richard had every reason to think that those conditions would continue.

It was not until some six months later, when Edward of Middleham died, that things started going badly for Richard. An heirless king torn by grief with a weak, sickly wife not likely to produce another son was another matter than a strong king believing in his claim and his right, determined to bring justice to England. Once Richard's wife died, too, and he started caring enough about rumors to vehemently deny that he ever intended to marry his niece, Tudor's cause might have started looking better to Stanley, who may at that point have turned a blind eye to his wife's visitors and correspondents.

Anyway, I don't think he suspected MB of plotting *directly* against his life at any point before, during, or after "Buckingham's" rebellion, but he also trusted or wanted to trust Stanley, and he didn't see the claimless HT with his ragtag following as a real threat, especially not early in his reign before he lost his wife and son, and the crown became a bitter burden that he nevertheless must defend to the death.

For what it's worth, I think Lord Thomas would have stayed with him if he still considered Richard a strong king and the likely winner, but by April 1484 (EoM's death), he might have started reconsidering, and by March 1485 (Anne's death), he may well have been conspiring with HT (but keeping a foot in both camps).

Sorry if I strayed from the topic, but it's all tied together.

Carol

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-19 16:21:18
Doug Stamate
Carol wrote:
"I think my previous post included the words "conspired and imagined the
death of the king" from her attainder, but that relates to the rebellion. If
she was involved in the earlier plot to kill Richard when he was Lord
Protector, I don't think he knew of it. At any rate, even though she had
"conspired and committed high treason, especially by sending messages,
writings, and tokens" to HT, because of Lord Stanley's "good and faithful
service" she was not attainted. Stanley was to keep his wife "so straight
with himself" that she could neither communicate with her son "nor practice
anything at all" against the king, and Stanley had control of her property
as well as her person, but that's all. Evidently, she continued her
conspiracy to have HT marry EoY (more important to her than ever once EV was
out of the picture and Henry openly declared his (flawed and partially
false) claim."

Doug here:
It's probably just the way you phrased it, but I understood Margaret was
attainted but, because of the reasons you listed, the Attainder wasn't
enforced? Also, the reasons you listed all concern Margaret's communications
with Henry and her sending him money. Do we have any evidence she may also
have urged Henry to ally himself with Buckingham? And if there is, why
wasn't that also included in the set-aside Attainder? Or was it?
I'm being so "nit-picky" because if, as you posted above, all of Margaret's
properties were under the control of Lord Thomas, where would she get any
money to send to Henry? Letters, yes, but funds? Was she robbing, say, what
she was given for her Household expenses, or for charity, and sending that
overseas? Or was she, as she always seems to have done, doing her utmost to
maintain contact with Henry via messages?
It does seem, to me anyway, to make difference.

Carol continued:
"There's no doubt that he underestimated MB's ambition for her son (and
perhaps her ruthlessness in achieving that goal--she may have had no hand in
killing Richard's nephews, but she would not have supported her son if she
did not believe that the end (HT's coronation) justified the means, even if
the means included regicide. But he probably thought that Stanley would and
could rein her in."

Doug here:
I guess your first sentence is where, at least for now, we part ways. My
position, based on what we do know, is that Margaret's ambition for her son
was to get him safely back in England - and not in some prison. We know she
plotted with Elizabeth Woodville to arrange a marriage between Henry and
Elizabeth of York but we have nothing that says that marriage was
contemplated for any reason other than to provide the Woodville faction with
more support in its' political maneuverings against Richard as Protector.
And, to be honest, other than her continued attempts to maintain contact
with Henry, what evidence do we actually have that her aim ever was to place
Henry on the throne? At least, prior to 1485?
Your last sentence resulted in my having to sit back and do a lot of
thinking. If Lord Thomas did take over the management of all of his wife's
properties, any moves Margaret would have made to help Henry, whether simply
sending him money to live on or assisting Henry in taking the throne (which
would also have required money - and lots of it), where did she get the
funds?
I can only come up with two means: surreptitious loans from close friends
who wouldn't tell Lord Thomas, or Lord Thomas himself.
Interesting thought, isn't it? The great "fence-sitter" providing funds to
his wife against the strict orders of Richard! And Lord Thomas would have
been doing so well before Henry ever landed in Wales. Of course, if Lord
Thomas did assist his wife in maintaining contact with her son, he may only
have done so out of a general sympathy for her wish to be re-united with a
son she hadn't seen in decades.
It would also, naturally, give Lord Thomas access to a possible
counter-weight against Richard - should Lord Thomas ever feel the need for
one...

Carol continued:
"I think that Richard's main reason for leniency had less to do with MB than
with her husband. He relied on Stanley and wanted to keep him on his side,
not to mention reward him for his role in putting down the rebellion. He
needed to show trust in the man he had made his new constable.
We tend to forget that Richard's reign seemed unchallengeable at this point.
He had been chosen by the Three Estates, had a successful progress during
which he showed his mercy and generosity to the populace (see Langton and
Rous), and put down the rebellion easily. He would soon have a very
productive Parliament and persuade EW to let her daughters come out of
sanctuary. It's quite possible that Stanley, who was doing well for himself,
was viewing loyalty as a better option than treason at this point and
Richard had every reason to think that those conditions would continue."

Doug here:
The only thing I would add to your summary above is that, besides the
reasons you've listed, there's another one. Again, according to the
Attainder, Margaret was only charged with communicating with Henry, or at
least attempting to do so, and sending him funds. IOW, the only treasonous
acts Margaret was charged with were those of maintaining contact, or trying
to do so, with a declared traitor. There's nothing about being directly
involved in any other plots.
Again, Richard may have known of such involvement and, for reasons of his
own, simply not had them included, but still...

Carol concluded:
"It was not until some six months later, when Edward of Middleham died, that
things started going badly for Richard. An heirless king torn by grief with
a weak, sickly wife not likely to produce another son was another matter
than a strong king believing in his claim and his right, determined to bring
justice to England. Once Richard's wife died, too, and he started caring
enough about rumors to vehemently deny that he ever intended to marry his
niece, Tudor's cause might have started looking better to Stanley, who may
at that point have turned a blind eye to his wife's visitors and
correspondents.
Anyway, I don't think he suspected MB of plotting *directly* against his
life at any point before, during, or after "Buckingham's" rebellion, but he
also trusted or wanted to trust Stanley, and he didn't see the claimless HT
with his ragtag following as a real threat, especially not early in his
reign before he lost his wife and son, and the crown became a bitter burden
that he nevertheless must defend to the death.
For what it's worth, I think Lord Thomas would have stayed with him if he
still considered Richard a strong king and the likely winner, but by April
1484 (EoM's death), he might have started reconsidering, and by March 1485
(Anne's death), he may well have been conspiring with HT (but keeping a foot
in both camps).
Sorry if I strayed from the topic, but it's all tied together."

Doug here:
It's Lord Thomas' involvement with his step-son's activities, and when that
involvement started, that I find interesting. Was it sometime between when
Henry landed in Wales and the battle at Bosworth Field? Or was it earlier?
And was Lord Thomas taking advantage of his wife's well-known attempts to
maintain contact with Henry?
As for "straying," not to worry - it's almost impossible not to! Or so I've
found.
Doug


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-19 17:00:23
ricard1an
Just to put the cat among the pidgeons, quite a few years ago I definitely read that " ever after Tewkesbury MB considered her son to be the Lancastrian heir". The only problem is I can't remember where I read this. I thought it was Charles Oman's" Warwick the Kingmaker" but I checked and couldn't find anything, though I have to say that I didn't re-read it just scanned it. I also checked other books that I read around the same time. Cora Scofield, Mary Evans and I think Peter Hammond's "Battle of Tewkesbury" but no luck. Has anyone else ever read that information?
The other thing regarding HT and the possibility that he only wanted to come home and not claim the throne, isn't there a story about pretending to be Henry VI's son?
Mary











Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-19 17:07:37
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: Hi Doug, I agree with your first paragraph. Re Newbury, it's in Berkshire - there's a famous racecourse there. Now this is bang in the middle of Woodville/old Lancaster territory and some of our rebels in Southampton and the South West also had manors there, including the Coudrays, ancestors of Wayte, Skilling et al. Of the 16 rebels there 4 came from Berkshire, 3 from Oxfordshire and the rest from the South West - so again it must have taken some time to get there, or it was pre-planned and they were on standby. The only 'action' Horrox can find is of the rebels rampaging through a fair. We have a start date (18 October) but precious little detail, just the later attainder lists. I never realised before just how much of this relies on Croyland and these lists - both of which are ad hoc. Furthermore Richard did go on to lift some of the attainders, so some action couldn't have been that bad. They of course betrayed him again. Doug here: I had to check a map to discover that Berkshire is almost straight west of London I recognized a lot of the towns, I just hadn't known their county). A rising there could be a good way to either split the Yorkist forces centered on London by forcing them to act against risings in Kent (to the south) and Berkshire (to the west), or, if there weren't enough Yorkist troops, to leave London unguarded while moving against one of the risings. A rising in Berkshire could, depending on its' strength, also work against Richard as he moved southwestwards. However, it does sound as if the Berkshire rising was more of a riot than anything. Hilary concluded: Re your point about upsetting the countryside all this was of course prime wool territory (except Kent) so it could well generate a few unhappy wool merchants. But did it happen - I don't know. I agree about Oxford but I also keep coming back to Uncle Jasper, who no doubt had a loyal underground following in Glamorgan and indeed perhaps with people like the Craddock-Newtons (related to his counsellors the Perrots). Llandaff comes up quite a bit. I do wonder how much money was chaneled out via religious establishments? Interesting also that Horrox says the Talbots were thought to have supported Buckingham? That brings in a new strand. Doug here: As I wrote, Southampton was the second, or third, port of the kingdom and capturing it would have been a blow to Richard. Presuming there were ships in the harbor, those ships could be fitted out for use against the vessels patrolling the Channel further east and north. If the Channel could be cleared of Richard's vessels, he'd likely have to make some provision against an invasion in southern or eastern England and thus reduce the troops available to accompany him. There'd also likely be a lot of cash available, which wouldn't hurt The Cause! There's also a possibility that a successful rising in Berkshire might be available to head south and capture Southampton, or at least threaten it. Again, forcing Richard to provide men and arms. To be honest, and from the information we have, if one looks at a map it appears to me as the whole idea was to force Richard to disperse his troops in attempts to defeat simultaneously all the various forces raised against him. - a rising in Kent would threaten both London and and Channel ports. - a rising in Berkshire would threaten London from the west, could possibly be used against Southampton or even better, could be used to threaten Richard's rear as he moved towards Wales. - a landing in Wales, while certainly on the periphery of the country, would also allow the rebels time. While they were marching eastwards through Wales into England, and hopefully gaining support as they went, Richard would be forced to choose between the more immediate threat/s to his capital or coming after the invaders. However, both of the risings were easily put down with available troops, so Richard was in the position of heading towards the invaders with almost all his immediately available strength. Pity he didn't wait another week, though. Had Richard had all his troops, including those from York, with him, I seriously doubt Lord Thomas would have intervened. If he had, it almost certainly wouldn't have been on Henry's side  after all, Stanleys didn't support losing causes! Wouldn't Talbot support of Buckingham depend on what they knew of Buckingham's plans? If the Talbots were going by Buckingham's announced aims, that would mean they would have supported a return of Edward V. OTOH, if they had any inkling of Buckingham intending to claim the throne himself, after the unfortunate demise of the boys; well, that would put an entirely different spin on it, wouldn't it? Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-19 17:16:50
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: A tiny small point to add on. Perhaps it was because her messenger Thomas Rameney was intercepted? He was executed after the rebellions along with St Leger. Doug here: Perhaps Rameney was how Richard discovered Margaret was in communications with Henry? Which also leads to the conclusion Rameney must have been carrying physical evidence of Margaret communicating with her son; otherwise, how did Richard know Rameney was doing something treasonous? Unless, of course, someone accompanying Rameney had overhead instructions from Margaret to Rameney and spilled the beans. If Rameney did possess physical evidence of communications, perhaps Richard's treatment of Margaret, and the phrasing of the later Attainder, were due to the contents showing that, while Margaret was in communications with a traitor, she wasn't involved, directly anyway, in Buckingham's Rebellion? Which doesn't completely rule out any involvement on Margaret's part, simply that we haven't any evidence she was, while we do have evidence (the Attainder) that she was never charged with any involvement. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re

2017-12-19 17:20:03
Doug Stamate
Hilary wrote: //snip// It does make you wonder how much of these stories are made up afterwards to display how loyal people had been to the HT regime. But I agree with you, Richard did deal with Bray very leniently and I can find no reason why. Unless of course Thomas Stanley put in a plea for him on his wife's behalf? Doug here: Was there anything to prevent Lord Thomas from availing himself of Bray's services as a courier? That would, IMO anyway, certainly give him a motive for Lord Thomas going to bat for him with Richard... Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-12-21 16:52:58
Doug Stamate
Nicholas wrote: David's timeline does make sense, but I'm not sure where Buckingham fits in, because MB and EW started plotting around August and Buckingham's rebellion was in October. So, if MB began plotting after she heard the Princes were dead, then they must have died in the summer of 1483, and Croyland is wrong about them being alive and still in the Tower on September 8. If Vergil's version is correct, then it raises the likelihood that they (or one of them) died in the 'rescue attempt' in late July - which her brother, Welles was participated in. Vergil wrote more than 20 years after the events, but there is something about the wording that suggests that he may have heard this from someone who was involved at the time, most likely HT or MB. If it was MB, perhaps she let something slip. Doug here: If Mancini was correct, the rumors about the fates of Edward and Richard appeared before he left England. I can't recall Mancini's exact words, but I do remember him as writing that Londoners, the ones he associated with anyway, were bewailing the possible future fates of the boys. IOW, as far as he knew, the boys were still alive when Mancini left England. The attempt in late July to free the boys, and its' failure, may have been what Mancini was referencing and, if so, means Mancini was still in London at that point. T he Wikipedia article I viewed has Mancini departing England some time after 6 July, when Richard was crowned, and early December 1483, when his report was submitted to Cato. I don't recall Mancini having mentioned Buckingham's Rebellion, so if my memory is correct, then Mancini left before news of the uprisings broke  some time before mid-September at the latest, I would imagine. Which would certainly allow the boys to still be alive on 8 September. I hadn't realized Welles was Margaret's half-brother! Which, along with Carol's post about her Attainder, lead me to reconsider my earlier thoughts about Margaret's involvement, or lack of it, in Buckingham's Rebellion. If an attempt to free the boys was tried in late July, then that means that plans for some sort of rebellion to restore Edward were already being made at that time; otherwise, why free them? So it appears that Margaret segued neatly from marrying Henry to Elizabeth of York as part of a plan to maintain Edward on the throne, to marrying Henry to Elizabeth in order to restore Edward to the throne. Which means to me that, at least until it became obvious that Buckingham's Rebellion was doomed, the boys being alive was a vital part of any plotting by Margaret. Afterwards, I don't know. Nicholas continued: The other question raised is who was MB actually supporting at the outset of the plot. My suspicion is that i t may have been Buckingham all along, and the plan for HT would be simply for his return. Is there any detailed information on Buckingham's early life and his relationship with MB and her husband, Henry Stafford? After his father died when he was three, he was a ward of the crown (Henry VI, then Edward IV), but he probably had close contact with his father's family, which centered around his uncle, Henry Stafford, which would have brought him into contact with MB from a very early age. MB rarely saw HT, even when he was in the care of Jasper Tudor and the Herberts, so could Buckingham have been a surrogate son for a childless couple, whose family was dwindling in the male line? Buckingham was also a Beaufort on his mother's side, another reason why she may have been very fond of him. If MB and Buckingham were really close, that would increase the likelihood that she was pushing for Buckingham at the early stages and intended for him to be King, with HT simply returning and restored to his earldom. F urthermore, Buckingham had an undisputed claim to the throne and MB didn't know HT personally, so she would not have known anything about his abilities as a potential king. Doug here: Who Margaret actually supported seems to me to boil down to when the rumors were spread and, even more importantly, by whom. While it might have been very helpful in depressing rebel turn-out, I rule out Richard because he'd promised their mother he'd take care of the boys and Elizabeth Woodville's later actions support the view that Richard did. That would leave Morton or Buckingham as likely originators of the rumor. And for either of them, once again, timing would have been all. I firmly believe the original intention of those involved was to restore Edward to the throne, possibly with Buckingham assuming a Kingmaker role. In that case, rumors about the boys' deaths would be disastrous! Supposing Buckingham decided to use the rebellion as a means for him to get throne, then the rumors make sense. However, to get the greatest effect from the rumors required troops to not only be in the field, but also strong enough to offer serious resistance to any forces Richard could gather. And then get the rumors started. Neither the troops Buckingham personally mustered nor the risings in Kent and Berkshire met those requirements. Right now, I'm inclined to believe that the rumors originated with Buckingham. The idea of taking the throne for himself may have occurred to Buckingham while Morton was working on the Duke, trying to separate him from Richard by pointing out Buckingham's own royal descent? At any rate, Buckingham has the idea that, if Edward and Richard were out of the way, then he, Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham could become king, so why not go ahead with the rebellion and, once Richard is defeated, discover two dead boys in the Tower? Obviously killed on Richard's orders, of course! And that would have been, IMO anyway, when Morton decided to cut and run at the first chance, warning Margaret as he fled the coming debacle. Which puts me back at my original idea that Margaret, at least through the beginnings of Buckingham's Rebellion, was plotting to get Henry back by helping to restore Edward to the throne. And that is supported by the extracts from Margaret's Attainder Carol provided: if Edward was to regain the throne, Richard had to be removed from his occupation of it; either by death or perpetual imprisonment. Which would most certainly constitute high treason! Nicholas concluded: Since, MB had more to gain from Buckingham than Edward V, while the Woodvilles may have been useful allies at the outset, they would have to be pushed aside to make way for Buckingham at some point. If what Vergil is saying is true, by the time MB and EW started the marriage arrangements for HT and EofY, the Princes were already dead, so it would have been all about Buckingham from then on, but EW and the Woodvilles wouldn't have known that. Doug here: What did Buckingham have to offer Margaret that was better than Henry becoming the brother-in-law of the king? According to this link: http://war_of_roses.enacademic.com/55/Buckingham%E2%80%99s_Rebellion Buckingham wrote a letter to Henry on 28 September, asking Henry to join the rebellion, but there's no mention of just in whose favor that rebellion was to be. Darn it! However, as I've written above, it seems to me that the original intent was to return Edward to the throne; if only because, otherwise, what was the connection between the Margaret, Elizabeth Woodville and Buckingham? If Margaret was already aiming to put Henry on the throne, why mess around with an attempt to either restore Edward or get the throne for Buckingham? The same reasoning applies to Elizabeth. If she wanted Edward restored, why mess with someone aiming for the throne for someone else? Now, if it could be proven that Tudor claims that the rebellion was, all along, the first attempt to put Henry on the throne, then a marriage between Henry and her daughter would be of great value. But, as far as we know, that wasn't the case, the rebellion seems to have been originally planned to restore Edward, why else would those rumors been expected to have any effect? FWIW, I don't read that except from Vergil* (posted below) as saying anything about when Margaret first began to consider a marriage between Henry and Elizabeth of York as a union of the Houses of Lancaster and York other than it was after the rumors were spread. And the rumors weren't spread until well after planning for the rebellion must have commenced, most likely sometime not long after Richard's coronation in July. I know Mancini never reported the boys as dead, only fears for their safety, and he'd left England sometime after Richard's coronation in July and, as I don't recall his mentioning any rebellion, before the news of Buckingham's Rebellion broke in late September/early October. Now, if Margaret knew, from whatever sources or by whatever means, that the boys were dead, then I can certainly see her allying with Buckingham in yet another attempt to get Henry back in England. Otherwise, it doesn't seem to, well, fit. Doug Vergil wrote: *"And she [Margaret], being a wyse woman, after the slaughter of king Edwardes children was knowen, began to hope well of hir soones fortune, supposing that that dede wold withowt dowt proove for the profyt of the commonwelth, yf yt might chaunce the bloode of king Henry the Sixth and of king Edward to be intermenglyd by affynytie" through the marriage of HT and EoY.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-21 21:53:10
Durose David
Doug, Nico,
I think it may be that Croyland's mention of the Princes in September is being misinterpreted. I see their being in the Tower as the reason why they were not present at Edward of Middleham's investiture as Prince of Wales. It may have been stated or assumed from their absence, rather than being a record of the last actual sighting.
As for comparison of the support that MB could expect from Buckingham vs the Woodvilles, I see the Woodvilles as very strong supporters of the Breton alliance as the basis for Henry's safe return. They were strong supporters of Brittany against the French. Rivers and Edward had commanded armies sent to support the Bretons and their aunt was the dowager Duchess (Jacquetta's sister). Edward is commemorated on the momument at the site of the battle of St Aubin, where the Bretons were defeated and he died. Also, the support of the Breton court would be needed - at least to allow Henry to join in, preferably to provide support.
I see Buckingham's own rebellion as initially a separate event. I have a theory that the main cause may have been Richard's preference for Lincoln as second in line.
RegardsDavid

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Tue, 19 Dec 2017 at 13:16, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... []<> wr

"And she [Margaret], being a wyse woman, after the slaughter of king Edwardes children was knowen, began to hope well of hir soones fortune, supposing that that dede wold withowt dowt proove for the profyt of the commonwelth, yf yt might chaunce the bloode of king Henry the Sixth and of king Edward to be intermenglyd by affynytie" through the marriage of HT and EoY.David wrote:The sequence is thus...Rumour/news of the deaths...MB with doctor instigates plot and communicates with Elizabeth Woodville...Buckingham rebels (no link at this early stage is implied with the MB plot)...Margaret's response to the newsThe passage about MB's plot is placing it in the timeline by saying it started after the news but before Buckingham's rebellion. There is nothing in the text to say that her statement about the benefits of the plot are a response to the 'news' at all - merely that it happened afterwards.
David's timeline does make sense, but I'm not sure where Buckingham fits in, because MB and EW started plotting around August and Buckingham's rebellion was in October. So, if MB began plotting after she heard the Princes were dead, then they must have died in the summer of 1483, and Croyland is wrong about them being alive and still in the Tower on September 8. If Vergil's version is correct, then it raises the likelihood that they (or one of them) died in the 'rescue attempt' in late July - which her brother, Welles was participated in. Vergil wrote more than 20 years after the events, but there is something about the wording that suggests that he may have heard this from someone who was involved at the time, most likely HT or MB. If it was MB, perhaps she let something slip.
The other question raised is who was MB actually supporting at the outset of the plot. My suspicion is that it may have been Buckingham all along, and the plan for HT would be simply for his return. Is there any detailed information on Buckingham's early life and his relationship with MB and her husband, Henry Stafford? After his father died when he was three, he was a ward of the crown (Henry VI, then Edward IV), but he probably had close contact with his father's family, which centered around his uncle, Henry Stafford, which would have brought him into contact with MB from a very early age. MB rarely saw HT, even when he was in the care of Jasper Tudor and the Herberts, so could Buckingham have been a surrogate son for a childless couple, whose family was dwindling in the male line? Buckingham was also a Beaufort on his mother's side, another reason why she may have been very fond of him. If MB and Buckingham were really close, that would increase the likelihood that she was pushing for Buckingham at the early stages and intended for him to be King, with HT simply returning and restored to his earldom. Furthermore, Buckingham had an undisputed claim to the throne and MB didn't know HT personally, so she would not have known anything about his abilities as a potential king.

Since, MB had more to gain from Buckingham than Edward V, while the Woodvilles may have been useful allies at the outset, they would have to be pushed aside to make way for Buckingham at some point. If what Vergil is saying is true, by the time MB and EW started the marriage arrangements for HT and EofY, the Princes were already dead, so it would have been all about Buckingham from then on, but EW and the Woodvilles wouldn't have known that.
Nico




On Monday, 18 December 2017, 22:00:40 GMT, Durose David daviddurose2000@... [] <> wrote:

Doug, Carol, Hilary


The passage from Polydore Vergil is often misquoted or quoted second hand to indicate Margaret Beaufort's pleasure at hearing of the Princes' deaths. As Carol has pointed out, it says nothing of the kind. It says that MB expects that the union of the houses of York and Lancaster would prove beneficial.
However, there are other things that can be deduced from the context of the passage quoted.
1 the sequence of eventsVirgil gets his account a little out of order. He provides a substantial account of what he thinks of the falling out between Buckingham and Richard.
He then describes the plot instigated by Margaret Beaufort, but realises that it actually preceded Buckingham's, which he has already described. (Cutting and pasting not being available to him) So at the beginning of the paragraph he says that MB's plot was conceived before Buckingham's but after news of the deaths of the Princes had reached MB.
The sequence is thus...
Rumour/news of the deathsMB with doctor instigates plot and communicates with Elizabeth WoodvilleBuckingham rebels (no link at this early stage is implied with the MB plot)
2 Margaret's response to the newsThe passage about MB's plot is placing it in the timeline by saying it started after the news but before Buckingham's rebellion. There is nothing in the text to say that her statement about the benefits of the plot are a response to the 'news' at all - merely that it happened afterwards. So the lack of any emotion is not significant.
In fact, the text says the doctor is someone she consulted when she was troubled.
Kind regardsDavid

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Sat, 16 Dec 2017 at 20:27, justcarol67@... []<> wrote:

Doug wrote:

"As best I remember, Richard's punishment of Margaret consisted of placing her in her husband's care. To be honest, I can't even recall if Richard levied any fines or appropriated any of her lands (even as a form of surety). Surely a sign that he felt any involvement by her in the attempt on his life was minimal?"

Carol responds:

I think my previous post included the words "conspired and imagined the death of the king" from her attainder, but that relates to the rebellion. If she was involved in the earlier plot to kill Richard when he was Lord Protector, I don't think he knew of it. At any rate, even though she had "conspired and committed high treason, especially by sending messages, writings, and tokens" to HT, because of Lord Stanley's "good and faithful service" she was not attainted. Stanley was to keep his wife "so straight with himself" that she could neither communicate with her son "nor practice anything at all" against the king, and Stanley had control of her property as well as her person, but that's all. Evidently, she continued her conspiracy to have HT marry EoY (more important to her than ever once EV was out of the picture and Henry openly declared his (flawed and partially false) claim.

There's no doubt that he underestimated MB's ambition for her son (and perhaps her ruthlessness in achieving that goal--she may have had no hand in killing Richard's nephews, but she would not have supported her son if she did not believe that the end (HT's coronation) justified the means, even if the means included regicide. But he probably thought that Stanley would and could rein her in.

I think that Richard's main reason for leniency had less to do with MB than with her husband. He relied on Stanley and wanted to keep him on his side, not to mention reward him for his role in putting down the rebellion. He needed to show trust in the man he had made his new constable.

We tend to forget that Richard's reign seemed unchallengeable at this point. He had been chosen by the Three Estates, had a successful progress during which he showed his mercy and generosity to the populace (see Langton and Rous), and put down the rebellion easily. He would soon have a very productive Parliament and persuade EW to let her daughters come out of sanctuary. It's quite possible that Stanley, who was doing well for himself, was viewing loyalty as a better option than treason at this point and Richard had every reason to think that those conditions would continue.

It was not until some six months later, when Edward of Middleham died, that things started going badly for Richard. An heirless king torn by grief with a weak, sickly wife not likely to produce another son was another matter than a strong king believing in his claim and his right, determined to bring justice to England. Once Richard's wife died, too, and he started caring enough about rumors to vehemently deny that he ever intended to marry his niece, Tudor's cause might have started looking better to Stanley, who may at that point have turned a blind eye to his wife's visitors and correspondents.

Anyway, I don't think he suspected MB of plotting *directly* against his life at any point before, during, or after "Buckingham's" rebellion, but he also trusted or wanted to trust Stanley, and he didn't see the claimless HT with his ragtag following as a real threat, especially not early in his reign before he lost his wife and son, and the crown became a bitter burden that he nevertheless must defend to the death.

For what it's worth, I think Lord Thomas would have stayed with him if he still considered Richard a strong king and the likely winner, but by April 1484 (EoM's death), he might have started reconsidering, and by March 1485 (Anne's death), he may well have been conspiring with HT (but keeping a foot in both camps).

Sorry if I strayed from the topic, but it's all tied together.

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-12-22 08:41:50
Hilary Jones
Which brings me back to my hastily written point of a few days' ago. How long had all this been going on? Just contacting people to get them to rebel simultaneously would not have been that easy, therefore had this been planned for some time?
What I mean is had there been a suspicion that Edward was likely to die? I don't mean that someone was going to murder him, but that his general health was not good. For example, although More says that he used to vomit at mealtimes so that he could eat more, perhaps it was actually a symptom of illness, as indeed was his weight? The Woodvilles would have had to plan for his demise and it looked as though they did. Via them the news could also have got to Buckingham and this explains his appearance supporting Richard so early after Edward's death. Perhaps he had his own ideas, who knows with him? And also no doubt to MB, though again I don't think at this stage she wanted anything other than to get HT back.
We know Richard had been in Scotland and rarely visited Court so he would not have been in the loop. BTW Horrox says the timetable of the rebellions is a complete mess and hard to pin down. I think the only certain thing is that HT set sail on 18 Oct and the date when Buckingham was captured?
H (who thinks there is more collective knowledge in this forum than in any book out there)
On Thursday, 21 December 2017, 16:53:02 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Nicholas wrote: David's timeline does make sense, but I'm not sure where Buckingham fits in, because MB and EW started plotting around August and Buckingham's rebellion was in October. So, if MB began plotting after she heard the Princes were dead, then they must have died in the summer of 1483, and Croyland is wrong about them being alive and still in the Tower on September 8. If Vergil's version is correct, then it raises the likelihood that they (or one of them) died in the 'rescue attempt' in late July - which her brother, Welles was participated in. Vergil wrote more than 20 years after the events, but there is something about the wording that suggests that he may have heard this from someone who was involved at the time, most likely HT or MB. If it was MB, perhaps she let something slip. Doug here: If Mancini was correct, the rumors about the fates of Edward and Richard appeared before he left England. I can't recall Mancini's exact words, but I do remember him as writing that Londoners, the ones he associated with anyway, were bewailing the possible future fates of the boys. IOW, as far as he knew, the boys were still alive when Mancini left England. The attempt in late July to free the boys, and its' failure, may have been what Mancini was referencing and, if so, means Mancini was still in London at that point. T he Wikipedia article I viewed has Mancini departing England some time after 6 July, when Richard was crowned, and early December 1483, when his report was submitted to Cato. I don't recall Mancini having mentioned Buckingham's Rebellion, so if my memory is correct, then Mancini left before news of the uprisings broke  some time before mid-September at the latest, I would imagine. Which would certainly allow the boys to still be alive on 8 September. I hadn't realized Welles was Margaret's half-brother! Which, along with Carol's post about her Attainder, lead me to reconsider my earlier thoughts about Margaret's involvement, or lack of it, in Buckingham's Rebellion. If an attempt to free the boys was tried in late July, then that means that plans for some sort of rebellion to restore Edward were already being made at that time; otherwise, why free them? So it appears that Margaret segued neatly from marrying Henry to Elizabeth of York as part of a plan to maintain Edward on the throne, to marrying Henry to Elizabeth in order to restore Edward to the throne. Which means to me that, at least until it became obvious that Buckingham's Rebellion was doomed, the boys being alive was a vital part of any plotting by Margaret. Afterwards, I don't know. Nicholas continued: The other question raised is who was MB actually supporting at the outset of the plot. My suspicion is that i t may have been Buckingham all along, and the plan for HT would be simply for his return. Is there any detailed information on Buckingham's early life and his relationship with MB and her husband, Henry Stafford? After his father died when he was three, he was a ward of the crown (Henry VI, then Edward IV), but he probably had close contact with his father's family, which centered around his uncle, Henry Stafford, which would have brought him into contact with MB from a very early age. MB rarely saw HT, even when he was in the care of Jasper Tudor and the Herberts, so could Buckingham have been a surrogate son for a childless couple, whose family was dwindling in the male line? Buckingham was also a Beaufort on his mother's side, another reason why she may have been very fond of him. If MB and Buckingham were really close, that would increase the likelihood that she was pushing for Buckingham at the early stages and intended for him to be King, with HT simply returning and restored to his earldom. F urthermore, Buckingham had an undisputed claim to the throne and MB didn't know HT personally, so she would not have known anything about his abilities as a potential king. Doug here: Who Margaret actually supported seems to me to boil down to when the rumors were spread and, even more importantly, by whom. While it might have been very helpful in depressing rebel turn-out, I rule out Richard because he'd promised their mother he'd take care of the boys and Elizabeth Woodville's later actions support the view that Richard did. That would leave Morton or Buckingham as likely originators of the rumor. And for either of them, once again, timing would have been all. I firmly believe the original intention of those involved was to restore Edward to the throne, possibly with Buckingham assuming a Kingmaker role. In that case, rumors about the boys' deaths would be disastrous! Supposing Buckingham decided to use the rebellion as a means for him to get throne, then the rumors make sense. However, to get the greatest effect from the rumors required troops to not only be in the field, but also strong enough to offer serious resistance to any forces Richard could gather. And then get the rumors started. Neither the troops Buckingham personally mustered nor the risings in Kent and Berkshire met those requirements. Right now, I'm inclined to believe that the rumors originated with Buckingham. The idea of taking the throne for himself may have occurred to Buckingham while Morton was working on the Duke, trying to separate him from Richard by pointing out Buckingham's own royal descent? At any rate, Buckingham has the idea that, if Edward and Richard were out of the way, then he, Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham could become king, so why not go ahead with the rebellion and, once Richard is defeated, discover two dead boys in the Tower? Obviously killed on Richard's orders, of course! And that would have been, IMO anyway, when Morton decided to cut and run at the first chance, warning Margaret as he fled the coming debacle. Which puts me back at my original idea that Margaret, at least through the beginnings of Buckingham's Rebellion, was plotting to get Henry back by helping to restore Edward to the throne. And that is supported by the extracts from Margaret's Attainder Carol provided: if Edward was to regain the throne, Richard had to be removed from his occupation of it; either by death or perpetual imprisonment. Which would most certainly constitute high treason! Nicholas concluded: Since, MB had more to gain from Buckingham than Edward V, while the Woodvilles may have been useful allies at the outset, they would have to be pushed aside to make way for Buckingham at some point. If what Vergil is saying is true, by the time MB and EW started the marriage arrangements for HT and EofY, the Princes were already dead, so it would have been all about Buckingham from then on, but EW and the Woodvilles wouldn't have known that. Doug here: What did Buckingham have to offer Margaret that was better than Henry becoming the brother-in-law of the king? According to this link: http://war_of_roses.enacademic.com/55/Buckingham%E2%80%99s_Rebellion Buckingham wrote a letter to Henry on 28 September, asking Henry to join the rebellion, but there's no mention of just in whose favor that rebellion was to be. Darn it! However, as I've written above, it seems to me that the original intent was to return Edward to the throne; if only because, otherwise, what was the connection between the Margaret, Elizabeth Woodville and Buckingham? If Margaret was already aiming to put Henry on the throne, why mess around with an attempt to either restore Edward or get the throne for Buckingham? The same reasoning applies to Elizabeth. If she wanted Edward restored, why mess with someone aiming for the throne for someone else? Now, if it could be proven that Tudor claims that the rebellion was, all along, the first attempt to put Henry on the throne, then a marriage between Henry and her daughter would be of great value. But, as far as we know, that wasn't the case, the rebellion seems to have been originally planned to restore Edward, why else would those rumors been expected to have any effect? FWIW, I don't read that except from Vergil* (posted below) as saying anything about when Margaret first began to consider a marriage between Henry and Elizabeth of York as a union of the Houses of Lancaster and York other than it was after the rumors were spread. And the rumors weren't spread until well after planning for the rebellion must have commenced, most likely sometime not long after Richard's coronation in July. I know Mancini never reported the boys as dead, only fears for their safety, and he'd left England sometime after Richard's coronation in July and, as I don't recall his mentioning any rebellion, before the news of Buckingham's Rebellion broke in late September/early October. Now, if Margaret knew, from whatever sources or by whatever means, that the boys were dead, then I can certainly see her allying with Buckingham in yet another attempt to get Henry back in England. Otherwise, it doesn't seem to, well, fit. Doug Vergil wrote: *"And she [Margaret], being a wyse woman, after the slaughter of king Edwardes children was knowen, began to hope well of hir soones fortune, supposing that that dede wold withowt dowt proove for the profyt of the commonwelth, yf yt might chaunce the bloode of king Henry the Sixth and of king Edward to be intermenglyd by affynytie" through the marriage of HT and EoY.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-22 08:43:44
Hilary Jones
I remember we discussed this ages ago Mary and I think, only think, that we came up with the conclusion that this was Shakespeare? But he might have got it from somewhere else? H
On Tuesday, 19 December 2017, 17:01:07 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Just to put the cat among the pidgeons, quite a few years ago I definitely read that " ever after Tewkesbury MB considered her son to be the Lancastrian heir". The only problem is I can't remember where I read this. I thought it was Charles Oman's" Warwick the Kingmaker" but I checked and couldn't find anything, though I have to say that I didn't re-read it just scanned it. I also checked other books that I read around the same time. Cora Scofield, Mary Evans and I think Peter Hammond's "Battle of Tewkesbury" but no luck. Has anyone else ever read that information?


The other thing regarding HT and the possibility that he only wanted to come home and not claim the throne, isn't there a story about pretending to be Henry VI's son?
Mary











Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re

2017-12-22 16:31:31
Doug Stamate
Hilary, I would imagine that the state of Edward IV's health would be of major importance to the Woodvilles; they were where they were almost solely because of him. Edward IV's death would, even with an uncontested succession, disrupt the country; at least until the new regime settled in. FWIW, I rather think it was coping with that unsettled period that the Woodvilles were concerned with and not, IMO anyway, anything on the order of, say, the Pre-Contract. It's also entirely possible that Edward himself knew and agreed with a policy of maintaining such contacts; as long as those being contacted accepted his right to be king, that is! After all, the more support for Edward, even from former Lancastrians, the better, no? As an aside, and FWIW, I put absolutely no faith in the idea that, upon the death of Edward of Lancaster, all Lancastrian hopes turned to Henry Tudor! In fact, I rather wonder if the Lancastrian support Henry did get wasn't more because Henry, whatever he was, wasn't a York? Anyway, any contacts made or maintained in order to keep the country calm after Edward IV died and while his son was settling into the responsibilities of being king or as a general policy of reconciliation, would also work to their advantage after the Pre-Contract was accepted by the Council and Edward V set aside because of his illegitimacy. It's just the aims of that policy would now be against the king, Richard, and not in his favor, Edward IV or V. Doug Who fully agrees with your assessment of this forum's collective knowledge concerning this period in history and the people involved. Perhaps that's another reason some with the RIII organization are less than thrilled? We demonstrate that talented amateurs may be just as good, or even better, at this than professionals? Jealousy is, after all, is a basic emotion; whether recognized or not... Hilary wrote: Which brings me back to my hastily written point of a few days' ago. How long had all this been going on? Just contacting people to get them to rebel simultaneously would not have been that easy, therefore had this been planned for some time? What I mean is had there been a suspicion that Edward was likely to die? I don't mean that someone was going to murder him, but that his general health was not good. For example, although More says that he used to vomit at mealtimes so that he could eat more, perhaps it was actually a symptom of illness, as indeed was his weight? The Woodvilles would have had to plan for his demise and it looked as though they did. Via them the news could also have got to Buckingham and this explains his appearance supporting Richard so early after Edward's death. Perhaps he had his own ideas, who knows with him? And also no doubt to MB, though again I don't think at this stage she wanted anything other than to get HT back. We know Richard had been in Scotland and rarely visited Court so he would not have been in the loop. BTW Horrox says the timetable of the rebellions is a complete mess and hard to pin down. I think the only certain thing is that HT set sail on 18 Oct and the date when Buckingham was captured? H (who thinks there is more collective knowledge in this forum than in any book out there)
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-22 17:32:56
Durose David
Mary,
Re Henry's Lancastrian claim
There is a world of difference between being seen as the Lancastrian heir and being in any position or wishing to press that claim in any way. After Tewkesbury, there was little left of the Lancastrians and Henry's position put him in danger. There is no record (as far as I know) of either Henry's pressing his claim or of his mother pressing the claim on his behalf between Tewkesbury and the time that the news / rumours of the Princes' deaths. Henry was in no position to claim anything in any case.
The danger for Edward IV's regime was that the Bretons would give in to French pressure and allow him and his uncle to complete their original journey to France. Once there it is likely they would have been used as political pawns and encouraged to make a claim for the throne, as happened in 1484.
It is not possible to ascertain why Henry was seen as the main Lancastrian by simply looking at family trees, because it is based on Henry VI's intention to name him as his heir. There are contemporary Welsh sources that celebrate the marriage of Edmund and Margaret, indicating that the match was specifically encouraged by Henry VI to 'breed' a Lancastrian heir at a time when it seemed as though he would not provide one him himself. Of course, nature took over, an heir was provided, and Henry would be seen as the spare. If you examine the dates, this account is plausible.
This is the basis of the 'son' of Henry VI story - it was made by the French to justify the financial and military support before Bosworth. They knew perfectly well who he was but it was simpler / easier than the more complex version. According to Skidmore, the claim was an embarrassment to Henry.
Whoever made the claim, it occurred in 1485 - and so does not contradict the idea that Henry was not seeking the throne prior to the news / rumours of the deaths of the Princes.
RegardsDavid



Sent from Yahoo Mail on Androi On Tue, 19 Dec 2017 at 17:01, maryfriend@... []<> wrote:

Just to put the cat among the pidgeons, quite a few years ago I definitely read that " ever after Tewkesbury MB considered her son to be the Lancastrian heir". The only problem is I can't remember where I read this. I thought it was Charles Oman's" Warwick the Kingmaker" but I checked and couldn't find anything, though I have to say that I didn't re-read it just scanned it. I also checked other books that I read around the same time. Cora Scofield, Mary Evans and I think Peter Hammond's "Battle of Tewkesbury" but no luck. Has anyone else ever read that information?


The other thing regarding HT and the possibility that he only wanted to come home and not claim the throne, isn't there a story about pretending to be Henry VI's son?
Mary











Re: Re Enfeoffments and ThomasStanley

2017-12-22 17:41:41
stephenmlark
Henry VI's heir was born on 13 October 1453 and Margaret Beaufort's marriage to Edmund Tudor took place on 1 November 1455.
That Tardis of yours needs servicing.

Sent from Mail for Windows 10

From: Durose David daviddurose2000@... []
Sent: 22 December 2017 17:33
To:
Subject: Re: Re: Re Enfeoffments and ThomasStanley

 
Mary,

Re Henry's Lancastrian claim

There is a world of difference between being seen as the Lancastrian heir and being in any position or wishing to press that claim in any way. After Tewkesbury, there was little left of the Lancastrians and Henry's position put him in danger. There is no record (as far as I know) of either Henry's pressing his claim or of his mother pressing the claim on his behalf between Tewkesbury and the time that the news / rumours of the Princes' deaths. Henry was in no position to claim anything in any case.

The danger for Edward IV's regime was that the Bretons would give in to French pressure and allow him and his uncle to complete their original journey to France. Once there it is likely they would have been used as political pawns and encouraged to make a claim for the throne, as happened in 1484.

It is not possible to ascertain why Henry was seen as the main Lancastrian by simply looking at family trees, because it is based on Henry VI's intention to name him as his heir. There are contemporary Welsh sources that celebrate the marriage of Edmund and Margaret, indicating that the match was specifically encouraged by Henry VI to 'breed' a Lancastrian heir at a time when it seemed as though he would not provide one him himself. Of course, nature t ook over, an heir was provided, and Henry would be seen as the spare. If you examine the dates, this account is plausible.

This is the basis of the 'son' of Henry VI story - it was made by the French to justify the financial and military support before Bosworth. They knew perfectly well who he was but it was simpler / easier than the more complex version. According to Skidmore, the claim was an embarrassment to Henry. 

Whoever made the claim, it occurred in 1485 - and so does not contradict the idea that Henry was not seeking the throne prior to the news / rumours of the deaths of the Princes.

Regards
David



Sent from Yahoo Mail on Androi
On Tue, 19 Dec 2017 at 17:01, maryfriend@... []
<> wrote:
 
Just to put the cat among the pidgeons, quite a few years ago I definitely read that " ever after Tewkesbury MB considered her son to be the Lancastrian heir". The only problem is I can't remember where I read this. I thought it was Charles Oman's" Warwick the Kingmaker" but I checked and couldn't find anything, though I have to say that I didn't re-read it just scanned it. I also checked other books that I read around the same time. Cora Scofield, Mary Evans and I think Peter Hammond's "Battle of Tewkesbury" but no luck. Has anyone else ever read that information?

The other thing regarding HT  and the possibility that he only wanted to come home and not claim the throne, isn't there a story about pretending to be Henry VI's son?

Mary















Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-22 20:15:38
ricard1an
David I am sorry but I cannot agree because whether or not Henry had coveted the throne, he was not a Lancastrian. The only people who could claim to be of the House of Lancaster were Henry IV and his descendants. Therefore Henry could not even be considered as the spare.
Mary

Re: Re Enfeoffments and ThomasStanley

2017-12-22 23:49:03
Durose David
But was arranged in 1453 at a time when Henry VI was childless.

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Fri, 22 Dec 2017 at 17:41, stephenmlark@... []<> wrote:

Henry VI's heir was born on 13 October 1453 and Margaret Beaufort's marriage to Edmund Tudor took place on 1 November 1455.
That Tardis of yours needs servicing.

Sent from Mail for Windows 10

From: Durose David daviddurose2000@... []
Sent: 22 December 2017 17:33
To:
Subject: Re: Re: Re Enfeoffments and ThomasStanley


Mary,

Re Henry's Lancastrian claim

There is a world of difference between being seen as the Lancastrian heir and being in any position or wishing to press that claim in any way. After Tewkesbury, there was little left of the Lancastrians and Henry's position put him in danger. There is no record (as far as I know) of either Henry's pressing his claim or of his mother pressing the claim on his behalf between Tewkesbury and the time that the news / rumours of the Princes' deaths. Henry was in no position to claim anything in any case.

The danger for Edward IV's regime was that the Bretons would give in to French pressure and allow him and his uncle to complete their original journey to France. Once there it is likely they would have been used as political pawns and encouraged to make a claim for the throne, as happened in 1484.

It is not possible to ascertain why Henry was seen as the main Lancastrian by simply looking at family trees, because it is based on Henry VI's intention to name him as his heir. There are contemporary Welsh sources that celebrate the marriage of Edmund and Margaret, indicating that the match was specifically encouraged by Henry VI to 'breed' a Lancastrian heir at a time when it seemed as though he would not provide one him himself. Of course, nature t ook over, an heir was provided, and Henry would be seen as the spare. If you examine the dates, this account is plausible.

This is the basis of the 'son' of Henry VI story - it was made by the French to justify the financial and military support before Bosworth. They knew perfectly well who he was but it was simpler / easier than the more complex version. According to Skidmore, the claim was an embarrassment to Henry.

Whoever made the claim, it occurred in 1485 - and so does not contradict the idea that Henry was not seeking the throne prior to the news / rumours of the deaths of the Princes.

Regards
David

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Androi
On Tue, 19 Dec 2017 at 17:01, maryfriend@... []
<> wrote:

Just to put the cat among the pidgeons, quite a few years ago I definitely read that " ever after Tewkesbury MB considered her son to be the Lancastrian heir". The only problem is I can't remember where I read this. I thought it was Charles Oman's" Warwick the Kingmaker" but I checked and couldn't find anything, though I have to say that I didn't re-read it just scanned it. I also checked other books that I read around the same time. Cora Scofield, Mary Evans and I think Peter Hammond's "Battle of Tewkesbury" but no luck. Has anyone else ever read that information?

The other thing regarding HT and the possibility that he only wanted to come home and not claim the throne, isn't there a story about pretending to be Henry VI's son?

Mary



Re: Re Enfeoffments andThomasStanley

2017-12-23 11:43:55
stephenmlark
Margaret of Anjou was visibly pregnant for almost the whole year, unless Henry didn't think he was responsible.
From everything I know of Henry VI, he wouldn't be responsible for forcing the same condition on a twelve year-old girl. Yet another own goal.

Sent from Mail for Windows 10

From: Durose David daviddurose2000@... []
Sent: 22 December 2017 23:49
To:
Subject: RE: Re: Re Enfeoffments andThomasStanley

 
But was arranged in 1453 at a time when Henry VI was childless. 
Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android

On Fri, 22 Dec 2017 at 17:41, stephenmlark@... []
<> wrote:
 
Henry VI's heir was born on 13 October 1453 and Margaret Beaufort's marriage to Edmund Tudor took place on 1 November 1455.
That Tardis of yours needs servicing.

Sent from Mail for Windows 10

From: Durose David daviddurose2000@... []
Sent: 22 December 2017 17:33
To:
Subject: Re: Re: Re Enfeoffments and ThomasStanley

 
Mary,

Re Henry's Lancastrian claim

There is a world of difference between being seen as the Lancastrian heir and being in any position or wishing to press that claim in any way. After Tewkesbury, there was little left of the Lancastrians and Henry's position put him in danger. There is no record (as far as I know) of either Henry's pressing his claim or of his mother pressing the claim on his behalf between Tewkesbury and the time that the news / rumours of the Princes' deaths. Henry was in no position to claim anything in any case.

The danger for Edward IV's regime was that the Bretons would give in to French pressure and allow him and his uncle to complete their original journey to France. Once there it is likely they would have been used as political pawns and encouraged to make a claim for the throne, as happened in 1484.

It is not possible to ascertain why Henry was seen as the main Lancastrian by simply looking at family trees, because it is based on Henry VI's intention to name him as his heir. There are contemporary Welsh sources that celebrate the marriage of Edmund and Margaret, indicating that the match was specifically encouraged by Henry VI to 'breed' a Lancastrian heir at a time when it seemed as though he would not provide one him himself. Of course, nature t ook over, an heir was provided, and Henry would be seen as the spare.. If you examine the dates, this account is plausible.

This is the basis of the 'son' of Henry VI story - it was made by the French to justify the financial and military support before Bosworth. They knew perfectly well who he was but it was simpler / easier than the more complex version. According to Skidmore, the claim was an embarrassment to Henry. 

Whoever made the claim, it occurred in 1485 - and so does not contradict the idea that Henry was not seeking the throne prior to the news / rumours of the deaths of the Princes.

Regards
David

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Androi
On Tue, 19 Dec 2017 at 17:01, maryfriend@... []
<> wrote:
 
Just to put the cat among the pidgeons, quite a few years ago I definitely read that " ever after Tewkesbury MB considered her son to be the Lancastrian heir". The only problem is I can't remember where I read this. I thought it was Charles Oman's" Warwick the Kingmaker" but I checked and couldn't find anything, though I have to say that I didn't re-read it just scanned it.. I also checked other books that I read around the same time. Cora Scofield, Mary Evans and I think Peter Hammond's "Battle of Tewkesbury" but no luck. Has anyone else ever read that information?

The other thing regarding HT  and the possibility that he only wanted to come home and not claim the throne, isn't there a story about pretending to be Henry VI's son?

Mary






Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-12-24 16:31:38
Doug Stamate
David wrote: I think it may be that Croyland's mention of the Princes in September is being misinterpreted. I see their being in the Tower as the reason why they were not present at Edward of Middleham's investiture as Prince of Wales. It may have been stated or assumed from their absence, rather than being a record of the last actual sighting. Doug here: While the statement in the Croyland Chronicle certainly may have been an assumption, we have no evidence that supports it being so. The identification of exactly who wrote these entries in the Chronicle has been the subject of quite a few debates itself. It seems most likely that the best working hypothesis is that, if the person wasn't an actual member of Richard's Council (and there's not very many possible contenders him being so), then the remaining option is that the unknown chronicler was quite likely someone who was in the household of a Council member. Again it's only my view, but the writer being a member of a Council member's household/retinue would go far in explaining why some of the Chronicle's contents are fairly accurate and others not  the person writing the entries was likely recording events he'd overheard, rather than events he'd participated in. Of course, I could very well be wrong, but it does seem to me to be the simplest explanation. IOW, we're stuck with the boys being in the Tower in September, but how far after the plotting for Buckingham's Rebellion had commenced that was, I don't know. If the failed rescue attempt is any valid indicator, planning for the rebellion may have started in July. In which case, while it's likely that the original aim was to have Edward V in person of the rebellion; when the rescue attempt failed, the decision was made to carry out the original plans without Edward's presence, but still in Edward's favor. David contiinued: As for comparison of the support that MB could expect from Buckingham vs the Woodvilles, I see the Woodvilles as very strong supporters of the Breton alliance as the basis for Henry's safe return. They were strong supporters of Brittany against the French. Rivers and Edward had commanded armies sent to support the Bretons and their aunt was the dowager Duchess (Jacquetta's sister). Edward is commemorated on the momument at the site of the battle of St Aubin, where the Bretons were defeated and he died. Also, the support of the Breton court would be needed - at least to allow Henry to join in, preferably to provide support. Doug here: To be honest, where other than Brittany could disaffected English go? Crossing to France could lead it appearing they supported England's traditional enemy. Decamping to Scotland would have the same consequences as going to France. The ruler of Burgundy, as well as much (most?) of the Lowlands, was Richard's sister, so that was ruled out as a haven. Which left Brittany. There's also debate over Henry's support of Brittany in 1488 and earlier. The troops that went to Brittany under Lord Scales went as volunteers, not as a detachment officially representing England and, once the Bretons were defeated, were disowned by Henry. According to the Treaty of Redon, signed in 1489, Henry did commit to send 6,000 men, to be paid for by the Bretons BTW, to defend Brittany's independence from France. However, and according to the article here * in Wikipedia, there's no mention of just how many actually arrived and served; only that by 1491, the Bretons gave up the struggle. As best I can tell, Henry's support of an independent Brittany was based on his recognition that, as long as the outlying duchies remained independent, the danger from France was greatly lessened. A policy which, in one form or another, dated back to before the 100 Years' War broke out. * https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Treaty_of_Redon David concluded: I see Buckingham's own rebellion as initially a separate event. I have a theory that the main cause may have been Richard's preference for Lincoln as second in line. Doug here: If by second in line, you mean chief counselor/confidante, I agree that may have been the wedge Morton likely used in his conversations with Buckingham at Brecon. After all, the de la Poles were merely descendants of merchants! While Henry Stafford was descended from royalty on both sides! Can you say overweening ego? Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-12-24 18:06:38
Doug Stamate
David wrote: Re Henry's Lancastrian claim There is a world of difference between being seen as the Lancastrian heir and being in any position or wishing to press that claim in any way. After Tewkesbury, there was little left of the Lancastrians and Henry's position put him in danger. There is no record (as far as I know) of either Henry's pressing his claim or of his mother pressing the claim on his behalf between Tewkesbury and the time that the news / rumours of the Princes' deaths. Henry was in no position to claim anything in any case. The danger for Edward IV's regime was that the Bretons would give in to French pressure and allow him and his uncle to complete their original journey to France. Once there it is likely they would have been used as political pawns and encouraged to make a claim for the throne, as happened in 1484. Doug here, FWIW, I've always understood that it was Henry who importuned the French in 1484, not the other way round. That it was Henry who offered himself as a political pawn. Do we have any records of the agreement/s between Henry and the French in regards to their support of his 1485 invasion that might shed light on who initiated any talks? David continued: It is not possible to ascertain why Henry was seen as the main Lancastrian by simply looking at family trees, because it is based on Henry VI's intention to name him as his heir. There are contemporary Welsh sources that celebrate the marriage of Edmund and Margaret, indicating that the match was specifically encouraged by Henry VI to 'breed' a Lancastrian heir at a time when it seemed as though he would not provide one him himself. Of course, nature took over , an heir was provided, and Henry would be seen as th e spare. If you examine the dates, this account is plausible. Doug here: While I realize that Wikipedia may or may not be all that accurate, the article here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Tudor,_1st_Earl_of_Richmond#Marriage_and_the_Wars_of_the_Roses has Edmund and Margaret celebrating their marriage on 1 November, 1455, while Edward of Lancaster was born on 18 October, 1453. There is a mention of someone planning to breed an heir to the throne, but the authors (Griffith and Thomas/The Making of the Tudor Dynasty, 1985) have that person as being William de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk in regards to the marriage of his son John with Margaret. Interesting. David concluded: This is the basis of the 'son' of Henry VI story - it was made by the French to justify the financial and military support before Bosworth. They knew perfectly well who he was but it was simpler / easier than the more complex version. According to Skidmore, the claim was an embarrassment to Henry. Whoever made the claim, it occurred in 1485 - and so does not contradict the idea that Henry was not seeking the throne prior to the news / rumours of the deaths of the Princes. Doug here: FWIW, we also have to remember that terms such as brother or even son during this period didn't always represent actual relationships, so there's a chance someone simply misunderstood. However, I tend to agree with you that the French were casting about for any valid-sounding reason to commit an act of aggression against a country with which they were at peace. Doug
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Re Enfeoffments a

2017-12-24 20:03:33
stephenmlark
Oh  I think you are very likely to be close to the truth on Margaret Beaufort, who married William de la Pole's son in 1450.

Sent from Mail for Windows 10

From: 'Doug Stamate' destama@... []
Sent: 24 December 2017 18:06
To:
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

 
 
 
 
David wrote:
Re Henry's Lancastrian claim
There is a world of difference between being seen as the Lancastrian heir and being in any position or wishing to press that claim in any way. After Tewkesbury, there was little left of the Lancastrians and Henry's position put him in danger. There is no record (as far as I know) of either Henry's pressing his claim or of his mother pressing the claim on his behalf between Tewkesbury and the time that the news / rumours of the Princes' deaths. Henry was in no position to claim anything in any case.
The danger for Edward IV's regime was that the Bretons would give in to French pressure and allow him and his uncle to complete their original journey to France. Once there it is likely they would have been used as political pawns and encouraged to make a claim for the throne, as happened in 1484.
 
Doug here,
FWIW, I've always understood that it was Henry who importuned the French in 1484, not the other way round. That it was Henry who offered himself as a political pawn. Do we have any records of the agreement/s between Henry and the French in regards to their support of his 1485 invasion that might shed light on who initiated any talks?
 
David continued:
It is not possible to ascertain why Henry was seen as the main Lancastrian by simply looking at family trees, because it is based on Henry VI's intention to name him as his heir. There are contemporary Welsh sources that celebrate the marriage of Edmund and Margaret, indicating that the match was specifically encouraged by Henry VI to 'breed' a Lancastrian heir at a time when it seemed as though he would not provide one him himself. Of course, nature took over , an heir was provided, and Henry would be seen as th e spare. If you examine the dates, this account is plausible.
 
Doug here:
While I realize that Wikipedia may or may not be all that accurate, the article here:
 
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Tudor,_1st_Earl_of_Richmond#Marriage_and_the_Wars_of_the_Roses
 
has Edmund and Margaret celebrating their marriage on 1 November, 1455, while Edward of Lancaster was born on 18 October, 1453. There is a mention of someone planning to breed an heir to the throne, but the authors (Griffith and Thomas/The Making of the Tudor Dynasty, 1985) have that person as being William de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk in regards to the marriage of his son John with Margaret. Interesting.
 
David concluded:
This is the basis of the 'son' of Henry VI story - it was made by the French to justify the financial and military support before Bosworth. They knew perfectly well who he was but it was simpler / easier than the more complex version. According to Skidmore, the claim was an embarrassment to Henry.
Whoever made the claim, it occurred in 1485 - and so does not contradict the idea that Henry was not seeking the throne prior to the news / rumours of the deaths of the Princes.
 
Doug here:
FWIW, we also have to remember that terms such as brother or even son during this period didn't always represent actual relationships, so there's a chance someone simply misunderstood. However, I tend to agree with you that the French were casting about for any valid-sounding reason to commit an act of aggression against a country with which they were at peace.
Doug
 
 

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.




Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-30 21:09:59
justcarol67

Mary wrote:

"The other thing regarding HT and the possibility that he only wanted to come home and not claim the throne, isn't there a story about pretending to be Henry VI's son?"

Hilary responded:

"I remember we discussed this ages ago Mary and I think, only think, that we came up with the conclusion that this was Shakespeare? But he might have got it from somewhere else?"

Carol adds:

No, Henry really claimed to be Henry VI's younger son (probably under pressure from the French to improve his shaky claim). Annette discusses it in "Maligned King" and quotes the actual document. Sorry I don't have time to look it up, but you can find it fairly easily if you own the book.

Hope everyone had a merry Christmas!

Carol







Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-31 10:16:50
Hilary Jones
Sorry Carol, it was me being daft. I misread 'son' for 'heir'. It was the heir thing I was referring to - the bit where Henry VI is supposed to have blessed him as his heir.
Again many apologies! H
On Saturday, 30 December 2017, 21:10:05 GMT, justcarol67@... [] <> wrote:


Mary wrote:

"The other thing regarding HT and the possibility that he only wanted to come home and not claim the throne, isn't there a story about pretending to be Henry VI's son?"

Hilary responded:

"I remember we discussed this ages ago Mary and I think, only think, that we came up with the conclusion that this was Shakespeare? But he might have got it from somewhere else?"

Carol adds:

No, Henry really claimed to be Henry VI's younger son (probably under pressure from the French to improve his shaky claim). Annette discusses it in "Maligned King" and quotes the actual document. Sorry I don't have time to look it up, but you can find it fairly easily if you own the book.

Hope everyone had a merry Christmas!

Carol







Re: Re Enfeoffments and Thomas Stanley

2017-12-31 12:02:14
Durose David
Carol, Mary and Hilary,There is a document that I know of that states that Henry Tudor was Henry VI's son, but it is a letter from Charles VIII justifying support for him. As far as I know, he never made that claim. I can understand 'heir' - in view of the fact that an entailment, or the will of the previous king, was the principal means of transmitting the crown at this time. But a claim to be his son would make Henry appear ludicrous if made in England or by him to the French court.
If there is another source, I would be interested to hear of it.
RegardsDavid

Sent from Yahoo Mail on Android
On Sat, 30 Dec 2017 at 21:10, justcarol67@... []<> wrote:


Mary wrote:

"The other thing regarding HT and the possibility that he only wanted to come home and not claim the throne, isn't there a story about pretending to be Henry VI's son?"

Hilary responded:

"I remember we discussed this ages ago Mary and I think, only think, that we came up with the conclusion that this was Shakespeare? But he might have got it from somewhere else?"

Carol adds:

No, Henry really claimed to be Henry VI's younger son (probably under pressure from the French to improve his shaky claim). Annette discusses it in "Maligned King" and quotes the actual document. Sorry I don't have time to look it up, but you can find it fairly easily if you own the book.

Hope everyone had a merry Christmas!

Carol